《Transmigrated as Investment Banker in Cultivation world》


 Chapter 1: Ready for exploitation

    Yawn!


    A middle-aged man in his 40s yawned with a peaceful expression on his face. His brows, which were usually scrunched up together, were relaxed.


    "What a peaceful day today," The man thought in his head. He was a local businessman in the city of Deadwood. Because of the nature of his business, he rarely got time to relax.


    The interior of the shop was meticulously decorated with rows of shelves filled with exotic herbs and rare artifact''s placed by the entrance.


    However, before he could think about anything else, the door of his shop was suddenly pushed open, and a man in his early twenties walked inside carrying a brown bag on his back.


    The young man''s skin was white as snow, with a pointed nose and sword-like eyebrows that were capable of charming any young lady in the city.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He wasn''t expecting any customers today, so he thought the youth in front of him was a busybody.


    The City of Deadwood was celebrating a once-a-decade festival and most of the city''s population was busy celebrating.


    The youth didn''t seem to care about middle-aged man. He walked up to the counter quickly and threw the bag that he was carrying on his back on top of the counter.


    "Old man, how much can you give me for this." David looked at the man and asked in a plain voice. Although he wanted to sound calm, his voice carried a trace of urgency.


    And why wouldn''t he be in a hurry as his chance to rise to the top of the food chain was disappearing every passing minute?


    How can the middle-aged man who had dealt with all sorts of people, fail to recognise his predicament?


    As this young man was a potential customer, his earlier behavior could be ignored. The middle-aged man thought and glanced at the bag and a blue window popped up in front of him.


    [Eyes of Frost Deer(10 spirit stones), Heart of Frost Deer (25 spirit stones), Antlers¡­.]


    The middle-aged man went through the list one by one.


    David knew the man was using his Crystallisation of life. From the day of his transmigration, the thing that fascinated him the most was this.


    You guessed it right, David wasn''t a native of this world and this was one of his closely guarded secrets.


    David patiently waited while glancing at rows upon rows of items that were neatly placed. He started to mentally calculate their value in his head to pass the time.


    However, His thoughts were interrupted by the middle-aged man, who looked at him and commented in a plain voice.


    "I can give you five spirit stones for the eyes and fifteen for the heart."  Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this he looked at David without any hesitation. He wasn''t guilty about the fact that he was buying the goods at half their value.


    David just nodded at his words and agreed, he didn''t realize the middle-aged man was taking advantage of him.


    Hearing David''s words the middle-aged men smiled and looked at him with kindness.


    "Here are your fifty spirit stones"


    David hurriedly grabbed them and left without saying anything.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man calmly and didn''t say anything else.


    Sometimes he felt glad about his Crystallisation of life - The Eyes of the Beholder, his Crystallisation gave him a fair value of the goods.


    And one more thing, it wasn''t like he cheated the youth in fact he had bought everything at the market price but it was just that the goods were of higher quality.


    *


    *


    David on the other hand ran as fast as his legs could carry him. He zipped through the busy streets of Dreadwood City and quickly arrived in front of a huge building made of white sandstone.


    Before David could even enter inside the building, he was surrounded by several men with shiny eyes.


    "Why are you here young man..," a man with his hair dyed red asked him with a smiling face.


    "Don''t listen to him. Tell me, I will help you." Before dyed man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by another man with few of his teeths missing.


    David didn''t care about them, he ignored their words and rushed inside the building.


    This wasn''t David''s first time dealing with these people. They were middlemen who were always ready to help him in return for money.


    "Hey, you! stop. Where are you going."


    "Listen to me, young man."


    The man with dyed hair chased David from behind, but he wasn''t able to stop David from entering inside the office.


    David breathed a sigh of relief and curiously looked at the men sitting on a wooden chairs in front of him talking to another middle-aged man with a smiling face.


    However, the smile on his face suddenly froze when His eyes landed on David, and before he was able to speak David opened his mouth and voiced his request.


    "Sir, I am here to take the building on Dreadwood Street for rent." David asked politely, while directly looking the middle man in the eyes.


    The gate of the office opened once more, and the dyed-haired man entered.


    "Mr. Alex, I tried to stop him but he didn''t listen and entered."


    Hearing the words of the red-haired man, Mr. Alex eyes flashed, and he looked at David coldly.


    "Young man, where are you from, you can''t just enter inside my office there are protocols that you have to follow."


    "Now get out of my sight."


    David wanted to argue, his mouth opened and closed a few times, but in the end he could only swallow his words and leave the office.


    The red-haired man followed him.


    "Now, tell me why are you here for." the red haired man asked with a greedy look on his face.


    The red-haired man wasn''t a newbie in the administrative office. He had seen a lot in life, and by what he could tell the young man was in a hurry.


    Thinking up to this point a smile that was difficult to conceal appeared on his face.


    In the eyes of the red-haired man David wasn''t a human anymore but a human ready for exploitation.

 Chapter 2: Domain Of Zenith Sovereign

    Sigh!


    David let out a frustrated sigh. The bureaucracy and the blatant red tapism was really getting on his nerves.


    Sighing once more, David told the man about his request and hoped that he could do things faster.


    Hearing that David was looking for a building on Deadwood street, the information made the red haired man extremely happy.


    Contrary to his appearance, the man was extremely quick in his actions, in just half an hour he finalized the agreement and handed a copy to David.


    *


    *


    Walking through the streets of Deadwood City. David could finally relax, after working tirelessly for three years he had finally managed to save enough to complete his mission.


    A window that constantly served as a grim reminder of his predicament looked especially pleasing to the eye today.


    [Mission: Find a suitable place to establish the Bank.]


    [Status: ongoing]


    [Time left: 5 hours]


    After taking a quick look, David willed for the window to disappear.


    He still remembered the day when the window first popped in front of him. He was super excited at the prospect of finally being able to change his life with help of Crystallisation of life.


    He had witnessed firsthand the magical powers of these things.


    Overturning the mountains and flipping the sky with a single palm wasn''t just empty talks.


    But his dreams were crushed as soon as they were formed. His Crystallisation was weird, it didn''t grant him the power that he needed but instead wanted him to lease a building at a prominent location.


    Earning money in the city of Deadwood was difficult and for someone like him who didn''t even have an offensive crystallization of life it was even harder.


    But David couldn''t afford to give up; he worked day and night and trained himself. Took up odd jobs every day and learned to hunt wild animals in the nearby forest.


    Finally managing to save enough for this day.


    Unknowingly, after walking for some time, David arrived at his destination.


    The central area of Deadwood city.


    Men and women dressed in luxurious clothing were moving back and forth on fully paved streets.


    Each and every building was beautifully carved with exquisite designs of flowing petals and mythical monsters of various shapes and sizes looking incredibly awe inspiring.


    After walking for another five minutes, David stopped in front of average-looking three-story building.


    He used the key provided by the red haired man to open the gate and enter inside.


    David was greeted by dust and spider webs, it appeared that the building hadn''t been visited by anyone in the ages.


    Hopefully, he didn''t need to clean all of this.


    "I would like to select this place."


    David mentally yelled in an attempt to complete his mission. Even though it had been three years since his awakening, he still didn''t properly understand how to communicate with his Crystallisation of life.


    Whatever the case may be, the banking system seemed to understand his word and a floating window appeared in front of him following his words, and yes, he decided to call his Crystallisation of his life banking system as the former was too wordy.


    Anyway, who even named this phenomenon Crystallisation of Life? They could have used some simpler words.


    For example super destructive power, inner demon release, etc. these words were easier to pronounce and sounded cooler than Crystallization of life.


    [The building had been successfully registered and recognised.]


    [Transformation will begin in 5,4,3¡­.]


    David didn''t have the time to understand the meaning behind those words and before he could, the world around started to twist and turn like a whirlpool.


    A golden light flooded his vision out of nowhere. Under the wide opened eyes of David, the dust covered floor was replaced by white marble and the walls which were filled with cracks and moisture turned into shining walls made out of gold.


    The boring ceiling which was waiting to fall at any time, was completely replaced by a circular design that caved inwards like a concave mirror, filled with murals of mythical dragons and mighty warriors with fierce momentum, looking extremely imposing.


    The place looked almost unrecognizable!


    [Transformation complete]


    [Initial seed capital of 100,000 spirit stones is successfully deposited in your account.]


    [Shop of Eternal Origin is permanently opened.]


    [Status is successfully initialized]


    [Origin Guard is successfully placed in your inventory.]


    David''s mind was flooded with a ton of information. He felt as if his mind was lagging


    as the information was too much for him to process in an instant.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his mind and go through the information that suddenly appeared in his head one by one.


    After half an hour, in which David acted like a zombie, staring into the air while muttering incomprehensibly with a disgusting smile on his face. Thankfully there was no one witnessing this otherwise the consequences would have been¡­ well let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    After going through the information David got a general idea of how the bank worked. Basically it was like a non-bank financial company that couldn''t accept deposits from the public but could make advances.


    But how he was going to make advances if he couldn''t accept deposits was something worth thinking about.


    And second most important thing was the function of "status" it allowed him to find investment opportunities to generate profit and how would that work.


    Simply by paying a certain amount of spirit stones to the bank, he could find crucial information about anything.


    David decided to test the feature on himself to get a better idea of it.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Host]


    [Cost-1000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No] S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David proceeded to pay 1,000 thousand spirit stones, and a floating window appeared in front of him.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Cultivation- None


    Crystallisation of Life- Bank of Eternal Origin, Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Vitality- Low Body Refining Realm


    Remark- physically strong but lacks the will to push himself beyond his limits, unsuitable for investment.]


    David carefully scanned each and every word, and his lips couldn''t help but twitch uncontrollably while reading the last line of paragraph.


    But that wasn''t really important. What really caught his eye and made his heartbeat accelerate was the information in the section of Crystallisation of Life.

 Chapter 3: Worries of an Investment Banker

    There was one more Crystallisation of life.


    But how was that possible? As far as David knew, there had never been any instance in the past in which a person had two Crystallisations of life.


    The simple principles which govern Crystallisation didn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    As the name itself suggests, every person''s Crystallisation of life depended on their past life experience.


    Each and every action they took and every single achievement that they had under their belt decided what your Crystallisation of Life going to be in your next life.


    For example, due to some unfortunate event or bad luck, you didn''t manage to awaken your Crystallisation of life when you turned eighteen. Hopeless, you lost the will to live and spent the rest of your life in mediocracy. There was a high chance, that your fate in your next life was going to be the same, and if you were even going to have another life as human was another question altogether.


    And, on the other hand there was another person who, just like you didn''t manage to awaken but he wasn''t as pessimistic as you, his will was firm as iron. He didn''t give up, lived his life to the fullest, chased his dreams and passions. There was a very high chance that he was going to awaken in his next life.


    Of course, there were other factors that affected your chances of awakening in your next life, you might not know about the existence of Crystallisation of life and therefore you didn''t push yourself to the extreme, you might not be human in your previous life but it didn''t matter. What really mattered was your attitude towards life. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, an individual couldn''t live two live''s at the same time; therefore, it was impossible to have two Crystallisations of Life.


    That''s why David could hardly believe his eyes.


    furthermore, its name sounded way cooler


    "Domain of Zenith Sovereign." What a grand name. After some time, David muttered with a serious voice.


    After initial exhilaration, David was able to connect the dots together and understand why he had two Crystallisations of Life.


    he thought that the second one might not be his own but belonged to the original owner of his body.


    As soon as this thought entered David''s head it became uncontrollable and led to more questions.


    But how could the original have a crystallion of life as he hadn''t awakened at that point?and suppose even if he had a Crystallisation of Life, why it didn''t disappear after his death?


    Does that mean the previous host wasn''t dead?


    Suddenly, David felt a chill run down his spine. He felt as if someone had placed a sharp blade on his neck.


    The implications were horrifying to say the least.


    David''s mood instantly hit rock bottom; the earlier joy that he felt completely disappeared.


    "Calm down." David muttered and tried to calm himself down. Overthinking wasn''t going to solve his problem.


    Maybe the previous host was dead but not completely; that is why his Crystallization didn''t disappear. In the process of Transmigration, some part of him merged with David.


    David still vaguely remembered that there wasn''t any sign of wound or injury on his body when he arrived in this world.


    Although he had no direct evidence, his intuition told him that he wasn''t far from the truth.


    David finally sighed with relief and felt more confident instantly.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to think about such questions that he had no answer and one such question was why did he even transmigrate in the first place.


    David''s memory of his previous life was fuzzy; he only remembered some things like he wanted to be an investment banker and other things such as the name of his parents and friend had completely disappeared from his memories as if they didn''t exist in the first place.


    that wasn''t always the case when he was young. He vaguely remembered their names, but as he grew up their memories started fading away.


    Sighing, David gave up thinking about these things.


    He decided to examine the rest of the functions.


    The shop function was pretty much self-explanatory, but he still decided to take a look. He hoped to find the technique needed for cultivation, but his hopes were soon crushed. There wasn''t any technique or legendary weapon, but a bunch of crap needed to run day-to-day operations of the bank.


    Sighing, once more he moved on to the last thing.


    He opened his inventory and clicked on the first box out of fifty.


    Following his actions, a warrior dressed in full plate armor materialized in front of David.


    David looked at the behemoth with his mouth wide open.


    The Origin Guard was a towering behemoth measuring over ten feet in height; its simple presence alone was enough to intimidate David.


    However, David felt he could control the Origin Guard with his thoughts if he wanted.


    He instantly felt more at ease.


    After looking here and there, David realized he could check the status of Origin Guard without having to pay in spirit stones.


    So without wasting any time, David did just that, and a window similar to his own appeared in front of him.


    [Name- Origin Guard


    Cultivation- Peak Body Refining Realm


    Crystallisation of Life- Sword of Eternal Debt.


    Remark- Will guard the Bank of Eternal Origin till his death]


    Oh boy, oh! David wasn''t ready for the information that was in front of him.


    He got the protection of a cultivator at the Peak of Body Refining Realm. Although it didn''t State anywhere that this thing would protect him, but that didn''t stop David from concluding this on his own.


    After taking one last look at the Guard, David allowed it to roam here and there to fulfill its duties.


    Every step of the giant caused the floor to quake.


    David was finally done; now he just wanted to rest for the remaining day without even looking at the other floors, he exited the building and looked for a place to relax.

 Chapter 4: shameful act

    David nimbly walked through the busy streets of Deadwood city trying to find something to eat. Obviously he was hungry, he hadn''t eaten anything since morning.


    Luckily he didn''t have to walk for long as he managed to find a good restaurant nearby.


    Without hesitating David entered inside with the intention to splurge his newly acquired wealth.


    To begin with that was what seed capital was used for anyways.


    Men and women elegantly dressed were silently talking to each other. Food didn''t seem to be their priority; their main focus was mainly on socializing.


    From time to time the eyes of everyone would land on a youth dressed gracefully in white robe with the symbol of black skull engraved on his back.


    "Look, I didn''t lie right even the students of Deadwood academy frequented this place." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A man said to a pretty girl beside him in a hushed tone, appearing slightly proud of his choice.


    However, the girl didn''t seem to care about the guy''s words as her eyes were fixed on the student from Deadwood Academy.


    It wasn''t really hard to tell what was going on in the pretty girl''s mind.


    Sitting alone the youth didn''t seem to mind their reaction.


    Contrary to the attention received by the white robed youth not a single being except a waiter paid attention to David''s entrance.


    "Sir, welcome to the Flower Merchant Eatery." The waiter dressed in black long coat bowed respectfully towards David and made an inviting gesture.


    David acknowledged him with a nod and followed his direction.


    Coincidentally, the waiter led him to a table not too far away from the youth dressed in white robe.


    Of course David wasn''t a country bumkin, he was able to recognise the symbol on youth back. As the most prestigious academy in Deadwood city it would be surprising if he didn''t.


    It was the dream of every single youth in the Deadwood city to join Deadwood Academy after their awakening.


    But David''s experience with this academy was terrible.


    He wasn''t even qualified to fill the entrance form as he didn''t even know what his Crystallisation of life was capable of.


    David shrugged his shoulders and ordered something that sounded aesthetic from the menu provided by the waiter.


    While waiting for his food to arrive David decided to check the status of white robed youth.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Carl Weiss]


    [Cost-3000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    "3000 spirit stones."


    David eyebrows scrunched up together at such a high number. It was costing him three percent of his entire capital.


    David hesitated for a second but then went ahead.


    It was necessary for referencing.


    Accepting his confirmation, the window disappeared and a new window popped in front of him, invisible to the people surrounding him.


    [Name- Carl Weiss


    Age- 21


    Potential- G grade


    Cultivation- Body Refining Rank 3


    Crystallisation of Life- Sonic Embargo.


    Investment Grade- Junk


    Remark- born with a golden spoon in his mouth this man still wasn''t able to take advantage of his headstart, spent his life in debauchery. If you want to become a millionaire fast just invest a billion in this young man and you will be only left with a million in no time]


    David was left speechless, especially at the remark.


    Other than that, he also noticed a couple of extra things that weren''t on his status Report, were present on the status screen of this Carl Weiss like Potential and investment grade.


    While David was going through the report his food arrived.


    David closed the window and focused on his food as Carl Weiss wasn''t worth his attention anymore.


    After ten minutes, David was done eating and promptly left after settling the bill.


    David walked with a serious face while thinking about a major problem that he was facing.


    Carl Weiss might be good for nothing but he was at the Body Refining Rank 3 and on the other hand he hadn''t even begun cultivating.


    David was way behind his peers.


    If he didn''t begin cultivating fast, the gap between them would continue to rise until it became insurmountable.


    He needed to find a cultivation technique fast.


    But finding a cultivation technique was easier said than done.


    Cultivation technique were strictly regulated by authorities and the only way to get them was to join an academy after awakening.


    But he couldn''t join academies anymore as he was well past the age limit.


    After walking for some time, David was back at his bank and decided to explore the remaining floors.


    The problem of cultivation technique couldn''t be easily solved so it was better to not waste time in thinking about it.


    Walking inside, the Origin Guard was still at his original position, vigilantly surveying his surroundings.


    While surveying the interior of the first floor David couldn''t help but think that this place looked more like a cathedral than a bank.


    But whatever, it wasn''t like he paid for it so he couldn''t complain.


    David surveyed the entire building in fifteen minutes. The interior of all three floors was the same except for some minor changes.


    The second floor was mainly dedicated to meetings and gatherings of the bank and while the third floor was the place for him to stay and any other employees that the bank might have in future.


    Now that David thought about it, there weren''t any arrangements for customers to sit on the first floor and for other amenities.


    But that wasn''t really a serious problem as he could easily solve it with the help of Shop.


    David decided to purchase some wooden furniture that looked graceful and classy.


    David bought two pairs of chairs and a table made out of white rosewood, costing him roughly 500 spirit stones a pair.


    As soon as David clicked on the buy button, his goods arrived in front of him out of nowhere.


    Surprised for a moment, David inspected them to check their quality.


    Just as his landed on the chair and he tried to lift the chair David expresion changed.


    The chair refused to budge, David felt ashamed that he wasn''t able to move the chair even a little bit.


    Moreover David also felt the gaze of the origin guard in his direction.


    He didn''t want loose face in front of the guard.


    His face turned red and veins started to be visible on his arms due to the extreme pressure.

 Chapter 5: Drug of An investment Banker

    It had been three days since that incident, it was neither a long period of time or short.


    In these three days David had managed to adjust to his newfound life. He had also bought himself a new pair of clothes, to make him look more charismatic.


    Dressed in a plain white shirt with a long navy blue overcoat on top to create a classy appearance.


    He had to dress neatly to make himself more charismatic and approachable as this was part of his job.


    "Yawn!"


    David was sitting on the first floor with a cup of coffee in front of him waiting for his first customer to arrive.


    He hopefully looked at the entrance of the bank from time to time. In these three days not a single soul had visited his bank, his career as an investment banker might come to an end at this rate.


    He had a feeling that the bank might cook something impossible, if he himself didn''t take the initiative.


    Suddenly, an astute middle aged man appeared at the entrance of the bank. He had a slim figure and his brown coloured hairs were neatly tied in a bun behind his head.


    He was looking at the interior of the bank in confusion and when his eyes landed on the Origin Guard he unconsciously flinched and the eyes of the middle aged man flashed with strange light.


    The name of the middle aged man Bryan Krack, he was a local merchant in the city of Deadwood.


    It wasn''t his first time coming to Deadwood street but he hadn''t noticed this bank before.


    Bryan wasn''t someone who was ignorant about this main financial institution, as his business mostly survived because of the timely credit provided by the bank in his early days.


    Before he entered Bryan didn''t really care about it but once he was inside his pupils shrunk and he unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air..


    Bryan was easily able to recognise the guard standing beside the entrance as a cultivator


    As if that wasn''t shocking enough, he noticed one more thing, the cultivator didn''t seem to be the owner of this place.


    "Then who was in-charge here?"


    Just when this thought came to Bryan''s mind his eyes met David sitting at one corner of the hall, calmly looking at him with a plain gaze.


    "Welcome to the Bank of Eternal Origin Gentleman."


    "How can I help you?"


    David got up from his seat and bowed while respectfully addressing the middle aged men.


    David''s philosophy was simple, he wanted to treat the customer like a king.


    For him a customer wasn''t someone who came to his place once in a lifetime, but someone who was going to come again and again.


    But before that he just wanted to have a quick idea about his customer.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Bryan krack]


    [Cost- 5000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    "Holy moly 5000 spirit stones that''s lot of amount for him"


    David inwardly commented while maintaining his poker face. From his past experience he judged Bryan as a worthy customer and not to go ahead with the status report.


    "Bank of Eternal Origin"


    Bryan repeated those words while frowning hard, his brows were tightly scrunched up together. He had never heard about such a bank.


    Although he was suspicious, his circumstances didn''t allow him to question the authenticity of David''s words.


    "Pardon my rudeness! Let me introduce myself first. You can call me Bryan and for the fact why am I here.. isn''t it pretty obvious."


    Bryan calmly spoke while looking at David.


    Hearing his words David smiled and pointed towards the chair.


    "Let us discuss the details over a cup of coffee."


    Hearing David words the expression on Bryan''s face stiffend.


    "Coffee?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bryan had no idea what David was talking about although he was familiar with cups but he had never heard about Coffee.


    David walked ahead and sat down on one of the nearby chairs.


    Following behind David, Bryan also wanted to sit down and see what coffee really was?


    However, when he tried to move the chair closer his expression froze.


    "What the¡­.!"


    Confused, Bryan took a closer look at the chair, upon closer inspection he found the chair to be a little familiar.


    "Yes, city lord mansion." Suddenly his eyes flashed with clarity. Moreover, upon a closer look everything in this hall screamed luxury.


    "Here is your coffee Mr. Bryan, hope you like it."


    David placed a cup made of unknown material filled with pre black coffee.


    After placing the cup and not waiting for Bryan''s reaction. He in a practiced motion bought the cup closer to his mouth and took a sip.


    Throwing caution to the wind Bryan also took a sip with a little bit of expectation as he couldn''t feel the presence of mana inside the cup.


    As no matter how good this coffee was without the presence of mana it was worthless.


    The moment drops of coffee entered his mouth, Bryan''s lips quivered. He felt as if it was struck by lightning.


    The world around became much more clearer, the bottleneck that he was stuck on started to disappear as if it never existed to begin with.


    A single sip of coffee caused such huge changes in his body. Bryan found his situation quite laughable.


    The decades of training and resources that he had consumed felt worthless in front of this seemingly ordinary black liquid without mana.


    In this hall Bryan wasn''t the only one who was shocked. David was also looking at the changes in facial expressions of Bryan in wonder.


    He was wondering how could human beings display such a myriad of emotions while sipping coffee.


    He wondered if there was really something different about it.


    In order to test, he took a large mouthful and gulped it down. However, to him it was the same old coffee, bitter and sweet at the same time.


    "Thank-you so much Mr¡­?"


    "David" David just casually threw his name.


    "Thank-you so much Mr. David I will forever remain indebted."

 Chapter 6: all hail the coffee

    "Ahem! Mr. David, do you have more of this Coffee?"


    Bryan asked with an ecstatic look on his face. If he managed to get a steady supply of this drink, the profit that he made would be unimaginable.


    Hearing Bryan''s inquiry, David raised one of his eyebrows and looked and looked at him questioningly. However, suddenly something seemed to have clicked in David''s mind.


    He first looked at Bryan and then at the coffee cup in his hand instantly understanding everything.


    So after hearing Bryan''s words, he casually nodded as If it was no big deal, and it wasn''t like he was lying here from what he could tell there was almost unlimited supply of coffee in the shop function.


    Seeing David nod, Bryan became even more excited forgetting that he didn''t even know David properly.


    Bryan wasn''t a foolish man. After a moment of excitement his head became clear and he was able to think properly before doing anything he had to build trust first.


    "Mr. David I need an immediate loan of 50,000 spirit stones to repay my dues. If I don''t credit on time I am afraid this will be disastrous for myself."


    Bryan placed himself in a disadvantageous position by telling David about his precarious situation but Bryan didn''t mind as it was necessary for his plan.


    David nodded at him smilingly, he couldn''t bother about these minor details.


    "No big deal,"


    David looked at Bryan encouragingly. At the same time a white paper appeared in his hand out of nowhere.


    "For how long do you need, just fill in the details and sign the agreement. I will hand the amount to you."


    He slid the paper in front of Bryan and smiled.


    "Spiritual agreement!"


    Bryan muttered albeit a little absentmindedly. He was more focused as to how this paper appeared out of thin air.


    "Are the rumours really true?"


    Bryan suddenly remembered about a hot rumour that was circulating throughout the Deadwood city.


    "A genius from the Rising Sun Empire had managed to create an unconventional storage treasure that could make things appear out of nowhere."


    "Was Mr. David from the Rising Sun Empire?"


    Bryan''s head was filled with tons of questions but he shook his head and focused on the agreement in front of him.


    Bryan started to read casually and was instantly surprised.


    "2 percent per month for short term loans."


    Bryan found the interest really low but he wasn''t happy. He guessed there might be something more to it.


    As soon as he reached the last line of the agreement he finally understood.


    "50 percent per day, if anyone missed the deadline."


    "Bank Of Eternal Origin my foot, it was better to call it the bank of Eternal Debt."


    Bryan cursed in his head. Whoever came up with such a condition really had a black heart.


    He looked at the innocently smiling black haired youth in front him. Who knew such a handsome and charismatic youth would have such a black heart.


    Unknowingly, Bryan had misunderstood something: these conditions weren''t the Brain child of David but were cooked by The bank of Eternal Origin.


    However, without hesitating Bryan signed the agreement with his mana as he didn''t need the money for a long period of time.


    After signing, he handed the agreement to David. Who carefully looked at it after confirming everything, he nodded.


    "50,000 spirit stones for a period of one month."


    "Here you go."


    Once again a bag filled with spirit stones appeared out of nowhere on the table.


    "Feel free to count yourself."


    David smilingly said, he was also curious about what method the people here use to count money.


    However, Bryan just shook his head.


    "It''s okay I''m sure you wouldn''t try to scam someone in such a broad daylight."


    Bryan just commented with a smile on his face. He didn''t really need to count every spirit stone individually, here his Crystallisation of life came into play.


    Money talks was the name of Bryan''s Crystallisation which allowed him to accurately assess the amount of money that was in front of him instantly.


    After picking the bag he bowed and hurriedly left.


    David looked at the receding back of Bryan''s and wondered how long it would take for him to come back.


    Just as he was about to get up from his chair his vision was bombarded by floating windows one after the other.


    [Congratulations on successfully disbursing your first loan but it''s just the first step. Banking isn''t just about handing money to people but also protecting your own interest. Host is deemed too weak and puts the bank in a vulnerable position, so it is advisable for the host to begin cultivating as soon as possible.]


    "Okay but I ain''t reading all that." David nonchalantly commented and skipped the reading the first box and focused on smaller ones that had little text in them.


    [Mission: find a way to Cultivate within one month.


    Reward: Helping staff


    Penalty: the shop function will be turned off for two months.]


    David closed the last window and got up from his seat.


    He didn''t mind this new mission as it perfectly aligned with his goals and reward was also something that he needed. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, David was thinking about hiring some employees.


    The mission came just at the right time.


    David also left the vicinity of the bank and headed out. Cultivation technique wasn''t going Fall on his lap from the sky, he had to go out of his way and find it himself.


    Within the bustling city, the streets were packed full of people and noises made by them could be heard everywhere. On both sides of the streets were buildings similar to David''s bank with people going in and coming out in large numbers.


    David walked through the busy streets of Deadwood city. No matter where he looked he wasn''t able to find a single cultivator let alone clues about cultivation technique.


    Deadwood city was one of the four main cities of the Blackthorn Empire ruled by the Blackthorn family for hundreds of years.


    The city was divided into two parts similar to every other city in the Blackthorn Empire. Upper and lower city, David''s bank was situated just at the border of upper city and was one of the busiest places in the city.

 Chapter 7: arrogant lady

    Not far away from the place where David''s bank was situated.


    In a highly luxurious building made entirely from white marble an important meeting was taking place.


    Sitting on a throne made of unknown material a man with broad shoulders and and hair that reached below his waist was looking into the distance without any emotion.


    Anyone who was living in the Deadwood city for enough time knew who this man was, the leader of Black Horse trading company Clio. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His story was a classical one, rising from rags to riches within a span of a single decade.


    Contrary to the calm and uncaring appearance of the Clio.


    A man fearfully looked at Clio while holding a piece of paper. The uncomfortable silence was causing the man to shiver. The back of the man was drenched in cold sweat.


    "So you''re telling me someone else took the property that I was eyeing for."


    Clio suddenly spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse as If he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "B~Boss! Please forgive me. I ¡­" The man realised what awaited him next. In desperation he started to beg for forgiveness.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Clio disappeared from his throne and appeared in front of the man like a ghost. With a single hand he grabbed the man''s throat and lifted him up in the air.


    "Let me tell you something. If I don''t get the property in three days, you wouldn''t have to worry about your daughter going to the Deadwood academy ."


    When Clio said those words his eyes turned slightly reptilian. After saying those words he threw the man to the side and muttered in a low voice.


    "Bank of Eternal Origin¡­hmm interesting."


    *


    *


    David wasn''t just randomly moving, he decided to visit the store of the middle aged men that he had visited a few days before.


    He had a gut feeling that the place might give some clues.


    David followed the direction from his memories and arrived at the familiar looking shop.


    Unlike before the shop was filled. With people going in and coming out one after the other.


    David was also able to find the shopkeeper sitting on the counter while haggling with a young lady similar to his age with a calm expression on his face.


    The young lady was dressed in a green gown covering her entire body except her milky hands. She pointed her finger in one corner of the room and said something which David wasn''t able to hear. Strands of her black hair danced in front of her forehead as she haggled with the shopkeeper.


    The scene was quite mesmerising. Some of the men were intently looking at this scene with strange looks in their eyes. While the women looked at it with a tinge of jealousy in their eyes.


    David didn''t directly approach the shopkeeper but scanned the shop looking for clues.


    He ignored everything else and directly moved to the corner where he was able to find a bookshelf.


    He started picking books one by one.


    "History of the Blackthorn Empire."


    "How Great cultivator Rexton discovered the principle behind teleportation."


    "Why is the city named Deadwood city?"


    "How to survive in Deadwood forest."


    "You failed to enter Deadwood Academy, Now what?"


    David raised his eyebrows at the names of the books. The author really knows how to name their books.


    He was interested in every book that he came across but strangely there wasn''t any book dealing with cultivation.


    The bookshelf was filled with books of myriad topics ranging from strange topics explaining how to drink water, to the incomprehensible topic such as where to find Dystopian Dragon.


    David had no ideas what a Dystopian Dragon was.


    After some time he decided to pick a book that he found suitable and walked toward the middle aged shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, he was just in time as the shopkeeper had just finished dealing with the young lady who was grinning from ear to ear while counting the number of spirit stones that she had received from the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper seems to have recognised David and smiled at him.


    David realised that and smiled back in courtesy while placing the book that he wanted in front of him.


    "1,000 spirit stones!"


    The shopkeeper looked at the book lying on the counter and quoted a price with a serious face.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words David almost fell down.


    "1,000 spirit stones for a book." David inwardly cursed while trying to maintain a poker face.


    However, the shopkeeper seemed to have understood his thoughts and smiled amicably at him and spoke while laughing.


    "Ha ha ha.. you think I am taking advantage of you.


    "Do you even know, it is one of the books authored by General Bikali when he was young."


    By the way, the young lady seemed to have done counting her money and heard the shopkeeper ''s words.


    "Country Bumpkin." She looked in the direction of David and disdainfully commented before walking away.


    She seemed quite proud and raised her head a little higher.


    However David paid no heed to her words but he made a mental note of her.


    David just placed a pouch containing 1000 spirit stones in front of the shopkeeper that he had prepared earlier.


    "Here you go."


    The shopkeeper smilingly said and gave the book to David.


    "Ahem! Shopkeeper.."


    "I wanted to ask if you have any cultivation techniques."


    David politely said and expectantly looked at the shopkeeper.


    "Oh! Cultivation technique. Unfortunately, the merchants of lower city can''t sell cultivation techniques. It''s prohibited by the government."


    "However, if you want to buy one you can always try your luck in the upper city."


    The shopkeeper added in the end after some thought.


    "There is no restriction in the upper city?"


    David asked while frowning.


    The shopkeeper just nodded at his words, and didn''t have the time to elaborate further as he couldn''t keep his customer waiting for long.


    David thanked the shopkeeper and hurriedly left while carrying the book with him.


    He tried to look for the lady in a green gown. However, she was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 8: Origin Guard in action

    Unknowingly, it was already night-time. The silvery rays of the moon lit up the surroundings.


    Compared to day, the streets of Deadwood City were even more lively at night.


    Something similar to streetlights kept the road and shops running.


    David''s mood eased; he preferred nightlife more in comparison to the day. Now, in a good mood, he forgot about the lady in the green gown and started walking happily, while humming a tune.


    After some time, he finally arrived near his bank. However, the scene in front of the bank caused him to frown.


    Dozens of fierce-looking men, dressed in black coats were coldly looking at the entrance of the bank. Each of them were holding a sword in their hands; anyone could tell with a glance their intentions weren''t good.


    Moreover, some of them appeared to be cultivators. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And, as to why they were waiting at the entrance instead of charging inside was a mystery.


    However, David didn''t have to wait for long, and he soon found his answer.


    A man came running toward the group from a distance. Similar to the group, he was also dressed in a black coat.


    The man got closer to the leader of the group and said something. David wasn''t able to hear everything properly due to the distance between them, but he understood one or two things.


    He was talking about permission and bringing local officials who maintained law and order in this market.


    "Hmmm! So, they were waiting for the right moment to attack."


    David muttered under his breath. Vigilant, he started backing away a little, not daring to attract attention.


    First, he needed to assess the level of danger. He didn''t want to deal with anything beyond his control.


    Eyeing the leader of the group, he requested a status report from the bank.


    [Warning! Hostile intent from the target detected]


    [Charges for status report are waived as the target is a direct threat for the foundation of the bank.]


    [Target- Clio henchmen]


    [Cost- nil]


    [Yes/No]


    David instantly proceded with the status report, and window displaying the status of Clio henchmen appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Mat Henry


    Age - 21


    Potential - G grade


    Cultivation - Body Refining Rank 2


    Crystallisation of Life - Minor inconvenience.


    Investment Grade - Junk


    Remark - Following his boss'' orders to reclaim the bank building. Please neutralise the target quickly.


    Affiliation- Black Horse Trading Company]


    David first sighed with relief. The leader of the group Mat Henry was just at body Refining Rank 2, he was just a minor inconvenience.


    While David was examining the status report, the group wasn''t idle. They started charging towards entrance of the bank led by Mat Henry.


    "Dammit, how dare a no-name bank try to take the building which our Black Horse Trading company had its sights on."


    "Owner come the fuck out, and kowtow three time in front of us, and we might show little mercy."


    Mat Henry shouted with a ruthless grin on his face.


    Hearing his words, strange smiles appeared on the faces of his subordinates. They were aware of the weird fetish of the boss Henry, giving false hope to the target.


    "I am going to smash this place if you don''t come out here right now." Mat arrogantly raised his sword above his head. He wanted to strike terror in the heart of the bank owner. From what he had heard, the owner of this bank was just a poor mortal.


    To him this task was already finished, but he wanted to toy with the mortal for enjoyment.


    However, after repeatedly shouting, there was no reaction from the bank. Mat''s expectations of the mortal running down  and kowtowing did not come true.


    Mat was furious. How dare a mere mortal ignore his words? He felt as if the crowd behind was gloatingly looking at him.


    Unknown to Mat, his life was going to take a u- turn before he could even realise it.


    Just as Mat was about to enter the bank and punish the mortal for his audacity, a towering behemoth dressed in full plate body armour appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    "Warning! Intruder detected."


    "Initiating stage One protocol."


    The last thing that Mat heard was a ghostly voice before a sword hit him directly on his chest, sending him flying along with his group.


    The rest of the people who weren''t directly hit by the sword felt as if their mind wind was being hit by a sharp nail and fainted on the spot.


    The gap between the Origin Guard and Clio''s henchmen was huge. The origin Guard practically didn''t need to do anything to take care of them.


    His actions weren''t deadly as the guard judged the threat to be minimal and thereby adopted softer measures to deal with the problem.


    When the Origin Guard was done dealing with Clio''s henchmen, David came out of the shadows and looked at the scene with a serious face.


    Looking at the people scattered on the ground, he realised a serious problem. If these people, instead of targeting the bank, had targeted him directly, then the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    David suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He couldn''t afford to delay his cultivation any longer.


    Origin Guard couldn''t be at two places simultaneously; either he could guard the bank or stay with him.


    Taking a deep breath and calming down his raging thoughts, David walked toward the unconscious Mat and crouched down.


    David started checking his body to find anything useful.


    After searching for a minute, he found a pouch in his back pocket filled with spirit stones.


    David weighed the pouch with his hand to estimate the number of spirit stones in it.


    According to his guess, there were barely a thousand spirit stones in the pouch.


    "What a poor scumbag."


    David cursed and started searching bodies of the other members.


    After half an hour, he was done and he managed to find roughly 5,000 spirit stones. After placing these stones with the bank, he ordered the Origin Guard to throw these people away from the bank.

 Chapter 9: Oppressive feeling

    "Man, I''m so tired."


    David took a sip of coffee and muttered in a tired voice. He had huge dark circles under his eyes, looking like someone who hadn''t slept for ages.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, David didn''t sleep last night. In fact, he went through the book that he had purchased yesterday, and by the morning he was done reading the book.


    Overall, it was worth 1,000 spirit stones. He managed to learn some crucial information.


    A cultivator who hadn''t managed to get into Deadwood Academy could take two paths: either to join an organisation or to wander around as a rogue cultivator.


    Well, let''s not even talk about being a rogue cultivator as it was pointless; no one wanted to be in their position.


    So, after careful consideration, David decided to join an organization. Even the author of the book was in favour of that decision and had repeatedly stressed on that point.


    The book had named three or four organization''s that were active in the upper city.


    The secretive Black Spades, the organisation was mysterious compared to the others. The author only knew that it existed but he didn''t have any other information about it.


    The Society of Enlightened: the tone of the author was a little strange when he had mentioned this organization.


    Third was the North River Sect, about which the author was the most optimistic and had repeatedly expressed his regret in not being able to join.


    And lastly, the strongest of them all, the Nether Cult. As the name itself would suggest, they mainly dealt with dead beings and therefore were not looked upon favorably by others.


    If it weren''t for the City Lord, the Deadwood City would have long been taken over by them.


    Now that he had a general idea about the political situation of the city, David decided to move ahead and join one of the organisations.


    Although the author hadn''t explicitly mentioned the reason, he had repeatedly advised joining one of the organization''s to make your journey smoother.


    David had a gut feeling that the author could be trusted. Moreover, judging by the reaction of the shopkeeper and the green gowned lady, the author of the book had a great reputation. Therefore, his words could be trusted.


    After finishing his coffee, David exited the building and started walking in the direction of the upper city. From the bank, the upper city wasn''t far away.


    Contrary to its name, the upper city wasn''t really an upper city in a literal sense. It was called the upper city because that''s where cultivators and wealthy people lived.


    The upper city and lower city were separated by a huge circular wall made of sandstone for unknown reasons.


    Walking for merely five minutes, he arrived near the wall and looked at the row of people standing in a straight line waiting for their chance to get inside after proper verification.


    David found these scenes strange; they were treating people of their own city with such strict measures.


    He hadn''t been inside the upper city before, so he had indeed no idea what they were doing.


    "Punk don''t cut the line."


    Somebody grabbed David shoulder from behind and forcefully pulled him back.


    Unknowingly, while pondering he had walked ahead in the line.


    David raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the person who dared to grab his shoulder.


    His gaze met a burly man dressed in leather armor and with a couple of blood stains on his torso.


    "Did this bastard think he could intimidate him?"


    David angrily thought and brought one of his fingers to his lips in a gesture to silence the man.


    "Was he a pushover?"


    "Next?"


    However, their little episode had to be interrupted; because it was the burly man''s turn next.


    The burly man looked at David coldly and moved ahead.


    After some time, it was David''s turn.


    Standing in front of a three-foot-tall cube made of metal, David patiently waited for the procedure to finish.


    Suddenly, his whole being was drowned by red light from all directions.


    "Contamination level - 10%"


    "Status - safe"


    A man with a head full of white hair announced a plain voice.


    "Next."


    "This is your report, please carry it with yourself all the time. And in case you lose it, please contact the staff as soon as possible."


    A woman dressed in official attire handed David a red slip, and spoke with an amicable smile on her lips.


    David nodded, took the slip from her, and walked away from the cube.


    He could finally enter the city.


    David felt like he was trying to cross a border from one country to another.


    After the test, he was on the other side of the wall.


    Just as David crossed the boundary and entered upper city, he suddenly felt an oppressive feeling from all around him, as if the world itself was rejecting him.


    He wondered what had changed; he had never felt such a feeling when he was in the lower city.


    David found it difficult to breathe and in barely a moment, his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    Huff! Huff!


    He took in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After five minutes, his body had finally calmed down.


    "Are you okay, sir? It seems this is your first time coming here."


    A young melodious voice called out to David from his side.


    David turned his head in surprise; he didn''t feel the presence of anyone beside him. So, how can he suddenly hear someone''s voice?


    Beside him was a girl not much older than him, who was politely looking at his face.


    The girl had oval face and almond shped green eyes that were focused on David.


    She was dressed in a white robe that hid her curves perfectly. Her long blonde hair gave her an alluring appearance. Her cherry red lips opened as she spoke again.


    "I can help you navigate through the city in return for a small amount of spirit stones."


    Her voice had strange attractiveness that made it hard for David to resist her words.


    He subconsciously nodded at her words. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 10: Cooked

    Suddenly, he felt a rush of energy coming from his head and diffusing through his body.


    The attraction he felt from the girl''s voice disappeared. Finally understanding what had happened, David''s eyes grew cold.


    The girl had tried to manipulate him. Such actions were unforgivable.


    "Oh really, why do you think I need your service?"


    David spoke in a cold voice and looked around him. He was able to find a couple in similar situations to his own.


    David might not know it, but the girl who approached him was a guide who helped the newcomers adjust to this new environment.


    In fact, it was a pretty common sight in the upper city.


    The blonde-haired girl looked at David with a shocked expression on her face. Her name was Emilia, and this wasn''t her first time when she used her Crystallisation of Life on mortals who had just arrived in the upper city to make a killing.


    There has never been anyone below foundation building Realm; who had been able to resist her, let''s not even talk about mortals. Therefore, her shock was genuine.


    David decided to look at her Crystallisation of Life because he was also curious about it. In case he encountered something similar he wanted to have some degree of countermeasures.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Emilia Blackthorn]


    [Cost- 10,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    "Blackthorn?"


    "10,000 spirit stones for a status report."


    David yelled in his head. Half of the hostility that he felt disappeared as if it never existed.


    Ahem!


    He cleared his throat and took one good look at the girl in front of him.


    "O~of course, i would be grateful for your help"


    David smiled charmingly and politely said. At the same time, he also paid 10,000 spirit stones for the report.


    [Name- Emilia Blackthorn


    Age- 20


    Potential- A grade [The Mind Demoness]


    Cultivation- Half-Step Foundation Building


    Crystallisation of Life- Sentient Seer


    Investment Grade- AAA


    Remark- the love affair between the city lord of Deadwood city and house help resulted in her birth. She was abandoned by her parents right after being born but all wasn''t bad for her, she was blessed by immense talent and is bound to soar to greater heights in the future.]


    David was left speechless by the information in front of him.


    "Hello! Sir, are you okay?"


    Emilia worriedly looked at David''s face and asked with concern. Her eyebrows were scrunched up together in confusion.


    However, David didn''t care about her words, he was more concerned with the information that he was seeing.


    "AAA investment grade."


    "Half-Step Foundation Building."


    David had recently come to know that the next realm after body Refining was Foundation Building. She was the strongest cultivator that he had met in his life.


    But David didn''t understand one thing why she was doing such odd jobs.


    Moreover, she had the best investment grade that he had seen. He had to invest in her at all costs.


    His Crystallisation of Life wasn''t just about giving loans to people, but it also had an important function.


    If he somehow helped a cultivator or for that matter invested some amount of capital. He was going to receive something back in return when that cultivator breakthrough.


    Let''s take Emilia as an example: if David invested his capital in her or helped her. His cultivation was going to increase, every time she made a breakthrough.


    David''s eyes started to shine. He forgot about her earlier behavior, to him she was just like a penny stock that was ready to boom given her potential.


    David decided to yolo all his capital on her.


    "Ahem! I am fine. I was just momentarily confused due to the change in environment."


    David took a deep breath and calmly spoke while trying to hold his excitement back.


    "I understand."


    Emilia''s eyes suddenly shone with understanding; she seems to have understood something and nodded.


    "I see, your body isn''t familiar with mana."


    "Concentration of mana in the upper city is higher compared to lower city; some difficulty in adjusting is to be expected."


    Hearing her words the doubts that David had in his head were also cleared.


    "Anyways, can you please help me? I want to join the North River."


    "Also can you help me familiarize with the general situation of the upper city."


    Emilia nodded at his words but kept silent as if waiting for something.


    David took the cue and hurriedly brought a bag filled with spirit stones and threw it in her direction.


    Emilia caught the bag and smiled. David also felt a thin connection forming between Emilia and himself.


    "Oh! So you want to join the North River Sect, an excellent choice."


    "Let us talk while we walk towards the office of the sect."


    Emilia started to walk after finishing her sentence. He also followed behind her, Emilia''s pace was neither too fast nor slow, so David was able to comfortably keep up with her.


    David looked at the buildings and alleys and found many differences between the architecture design of the two cities.


    The general design was the same, however compared to the lower city, the walls of the upper city seemed to have been carved with unknown symbols.


    David wanted to ask her about these symbols but before he could even open his mouth Emilia pointed at the pouch filled with spirit stones and demanded more.


    David was more than happy to give all his life-saving but he had to pretend with a frowning expression he handed her more spirit stones.


    She took the spirit stones from him in a flash and happily started to explain.


    "Well, these are the arrays carved by a formation master to increase the concentration of mana¡­"


    Emilia spoke at great length about the array with a serious expression on her face.


    Just like this, whenever David encountered something new he would look at Emilia and give her more spirit stones.


    And soon it had reached to the point where even Emilia was looking at David strangely, after all David was too eager to give her money.


    In half an hour she had received roughly 10,000 spirit stones from this black haired youth beside her.


    She then suddenly remembered a quote from a book that she had read recently.


    "Handsome people were generally dumb."


    When they finally reach


    ed their destination, Emilia had only one question in her mind. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He can''t be the illegitimate son of City Lord, right?"

 Chapter 11: joining the North River sect

    Emilia looked at David worriedly. She felt he was too innocent for his own good.


    The upper city was a ruthless place for young and innocent people like him. After all, only she knew how she had survived when she was still a frail youth.


    Her destiny only changed when she awakened her Crystallisation of Life.


    She had received a total of 40,000 spirit stones from David. If not for her refusal, he would have given even more spirit stones.


    David looked a little sad after her repeated rejections and muttered something that wasn''t audible to Emilia.


    "Please take care of yourself, sir."


    With those words she expressed her gratitude and left.


    David looked at her receding figure blankly, not caring about the grand building in front of him.


    "Dammn, if only I had more spirit stones."


    "That bastard Bryan! if he hadn''t come that day, I would have even more money for yoloing."


    David was pretty sure he was not going to meet any such talented individuals on a daily basis.


    Right now his feelings were just like an investor who had missed a bull market.


    Whatever. He will have even more chances in the future.


    "Get out of the way, you moron!"


    David suddenly heard the sound of something coming in his direction at a fast speed, instinctively he sidestepped.


    Nyihhh! Huff!


    A carriage pulled by demon horses zipped past him. If he hadn''t moved when he heard the warning¡­..


    David finally realized he was standing in the middle of a road that led to the huge building in front of him.


    He hurriedly moved to the walkway and looked at the stunning scene before him.


    A tall building with an even more tall gate was situated beside a serene river.


    Pointed arches and humongous windows gave the place a noble air.


    This building was the headquarters of NorthRiver Sect.


    Rows of people dressed in flowing navy blue robes entered and exited the place in large numbers.


    David followed them and entered inside. He found himself in a large hall filled with people sitting and doing their own things.


    Some were chatting, while some were eating their food.


    "Have you heard about the genius from the Rising Sun Empire?"


    "Who gives a shit about that pipsqueak."


    "Take this money and bring a bottle of wine for me."


    The atmosphere was extremely wild.


    They were drinking and chatting happily.


    David noticed a girl with the word help written in front of her desk.


    He hurriedly walked in her direction and cleared his throat before speaking.


    "Ahem! I want to join the North River Sect."


    The girl ignored his words and didn''t even look at him. She pointed to the rows of chairs to the left of her desk and said in a plain voice.


    "Wait here."


    Shaking his head he went to one of the chairs and sat down.


    He was furious, David absolutely hated it when he wasn''t taken seriously.


    Sigh!


    David shook his head and cleared his head of useless thoughts. He looked here and there to kill time.


    After some time a boy, roughly twenty years old, arrived at the girl''s desk and repeated the same words that he had spoken a moment ago. And just like the last time the reaction of the girl was the same.


    He came to the side and sat down. And,


    after one hour there were at atleast twenty people beside him sitting on the chair.


    When people started to get anxious, an elder dressed in a navy blue robe arrived. He scanned all the people present with a sharp gaze.


    David felt a sudden pressure weighing down on his shoulders when the elderly man looked at him. He could only relax when the man shifted his gaze away from him.


    "Anyone above 20 percent contamination, raise your hand?"


    The elder announced in a loud voice.


    Of the twenty people present, roughly 10 to 11 raised their hands.


    "Move to the side and leave."


    The elder nodded at them and announced in a plain voice without any emotion.


    The people who had raised their hand were shocked by the sudden words of the elder. After all, they have come here with hopes, and dreams not to be suddenly rejected.


    "Elder Milke, I was told by my father about your great name. Please accept this token of appreciation from him."


    At this time a youth dressed in luxurious clothing suddenly spoke. He bowed and handed the elder a pouch.


    After receiving the pouch, the elder looked at the youth approvingly and signalled him to join the group which was allowed to stay.


    The luxuriously dressed youth thanked the elder and looked at the people present with a disdainful gaze.


    And for the rest of the people, no matter how much they begged, they were not allowed to stay.


    "Congratulations,everyone. Welcome to the North River Sect."


    The elder suddenly smiled and spoke in a cheerful voice. His face, which was filled with wrinkles, looked especially hideous when he smiled.


    "Just like this, I have joined."


    David muttered with an unbelievable expression on his face. Considering that he didn''t find a single clue about the cultivation technique, he thought joining an organization was going to be a seriously challenging task.


    The luxuriously dressed youth seemed to have noticed David''s reaction and spoke in a haughty tone.


    "They don''t want to give techniques to the people with high levels of contamination."


    David quietly listened to his words and waited for him to elaborate.


    Although David didn''t understand the meaning of the boy''s words, he just nodded. He didn''t want to appear ignorant.


    He seriously lacked in the information department.


    "Hmmmph! Enough chit-chatting."


    "Now, follow me to get your cultivation technique."


    After saying these words, the elder started to walk.


    They moved deeper inside the building, and elders started to explain the rules and regulations about the sect.


    "Although the joining process is lax, don''t expect us to feed you with a silver spoon."


    "You will have to work for the sect and contribute." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elder continuously spoke for half an hour without stopping, familiarising them with ins and outs of the sect.


    After some time they finally stopped in front of a huge hall that was filled with bookshelves to the brim.

 Chapter 12: purple thunder

    "Choose a cultivation technique carefully, as it is going to be one of the most important decisions of your cultivation journey."


    Elder Mike announced in a serious voice, and signaled them to enter and choose.


    Finally getting permission from the elder, David rushed inside the hall and started to go through books one by one.


    According to what Elder Mike had just told them, it was better to choose your first cultivation technique as a simple technique. After familiarizing yourself with the process, you can switch your technique once again.


    Although cultivation techniques were important, what was even more important was their Crystallisation of life.


    They had to choose a technique that matched their Crystallisation of Life.


    But here, David found himself in a dilemma; unlike others, he wasn''t familiar with his Crystallization of Life.


    As he had just truly awakened unlike them who had the clear advantage.


    Moreover, he couldn''t ignore the fact that he had two Crystallisations.


    Bank of Eternal Origin seemed to be an auxiliary type of Crystallisation, and he didn''t even know what his second Crystallisations of Life was capable of.


    He just knew its name.


    "Domain of Zenith Sovereign."


    Other than that he had no ideas about it.


    David glanced through books after books without any direction.


    Unlike him, the luxuriously dressed youth moved with clear purpose.


    His eyes seem to be looking for something in this ocean of books.


    Suddenly, the youth expression turned overjoyed and he rushed in the direction of David.


    David was surprised by the sudden appearance of the luxuriously dressed youth and frowned.


    Wondering why the guy had suddenly appeared here?


    However, the youth ignored David and looked at two books with a difficult expression on his face.


    As if he was not sure about which book to choose.


    Suddenly, youth took a deep breath and decisively chose one of the books and left.


    David watched this scene without any reaction.


    From the youth reaction, he could guess that he had some insider information.


    Suddenly, understanding something David walked towards the book that youth hadn''t chosen.


    The book appeared ancient; it was covered in dust as if one had even bothered to touch it in years.


    David knew the value of insider information, and decisively chose the book and left.


    He walked back to where the elder was and told him about his choices.


    Elder Mike simply looked at him and nodded.


    He didn''t seem to be particularly interested in David''s book.


    "Come here." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He signaled David to come near him.


    As instructed before he handed the book to Elder Mike and waited.


    As soon as the book reached the hands of Elder Mike it started to glow with a silvery color.


    Elder Mike''s eyes flashed and he threw the glow in the direction of David''s forehead.


    The silvery glow hit David''s forehead and disappeared.


    In an instant, David fell Into a trance-like state, and unknown information started to flood his mind.


    When his mind finally cleared, David was covered in sweat.


    "Purple Thunder Technique."


    "So, this is a cultivation technique. It''s so wondrous¡­"


    David thought to himself, the first level of the technique generated a purple thunder in his body.


    The purple thunder with the passage of time would nourish his body and strengthen it.


    And of course, it would also allow him to absorb Mana from the surroundings.


    David was very excited, he had finally gotten his hands on a cultivation technique.


    However, when he tried to remender the technique he couldn''t.


    "Quit daydreaming young man and prepare yourself for your first mandatory mission."


    The voice of Elder Mike brought him out of his daydreams.


    David shook his head, calmed himself down and nodded.


    As Elder Mike said, he will have to do at least one mission mandatorily. David had no problem with the mission and he was going to be paid as well.


    David bowed in the direction of Elder Mike and left.


    "And one more thing, don''t forget to collect your monthly allowance and necessary items from the reception desk."


    David heard the voice of the Elder from behind him and nodded in acknowledgement.


    So he just walked directly toward the reception desk.


    The girl didn''t treat him like last time and smiled while looking at him.


    "Congratulations! Junior brother."


    "You can call me senior sister Jessica from now on."


    David was stunned by her behavior. He only nodded at her words and didn''t say anything else.


    "And here is your storage ring."


    Jessica didn''t seem to care about David''s reaction. Following her words, she threw a ring in the direction of David.


    David caught the ring and looked at the ring in confusion.


    He had just heard a rumor about it now he was seeing the real deal.


    Senior sister Jessica seemed to have understood Dawn''s thought and smiled mysteriously before speaking.


    "The news is five years old, don''t worry about it."


    Indeed, it was to be expected.


    "This ring will be used as the main channel of communication and also as your identification badge, so please take care of it."


    David thanked her and took his leave. He couldn''t wait to reach his home and began cultivating.


    *


    *


    At night.


    David was sitting inside his room, in a cross-legged position. He followed the instructions and tried to feel the mana present in the atmosphere.


    He wasn''t very optimistic. According to the instructions. If your talent was average, it might take up to one month to feel the mana.


    However, to his shock as soon he tried it he felt a gentle current of mana rushing toward his head.


    David was stunned. He didn''t know how to react.


    Even the most talented people took at least one day before they were able to feel the mana in the atmosphere. However, he succeeded as soon as he tried it.


    David found the situation to be unbelievable. He had to pinch his cheeks to make sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    Only after that he felt a slight pain, that he realized he wasnt in a dream.


    He had managed to succeed in his first try.


    When David was in a shock, the mana continued to flow inside his body as if a black hole was inside him.


    Unknown to David, a strange scene was happening inside his head or to be more specific in his spiritual sea.

 Chapter 13: smile of a devil

    Two beads of light, one black and the other white, circle around each other like two neutron stars. Their spinning seemed to be distorting the space inside David''s spiritual sea.


    Unknown to David, cracks had started to appear inside his spiritual sea. The power emitted by the two beads was frightening.


    However, none seemed to overpower the other. Soon, they come into harmony, like yin and yang. Strengthening and empowering each other.


    As soon as the two symbols stabilized, David felt a sense of Dejavu that he had never felt before.


    He felt as if he had been reborn.


    The way he perceived the world had changed.


    His vision became even more clearer. Earlier, if his vision was like a 144p camera then now it was like a 4k video.


    Although he was sitting on the third floor of the building, he could slightly hear the footsteps of the Origin Guard on the first floor.


    His skin, which was whiter than snow, suddenly started to wrinkle and was repeatedly replaced by even more perfect skin.


    David felt as if his entire being was transformed.


    He was like a caterpillar that had transformed into a butterfly, ready to spread its wings and fly away.


    David tried to take control of the mana that was rushing toward his head with the help of the Purple Thunder technique.


    Something even more magical happened. The mana that was earlier like a rebellious child suddenly became docile as a puppy.


    Hummm!


    Surge of purple currents started to appear around David like dancing snakes.


    They appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    The scene caused a smile to appear on David''s face.


    He had finally succeeded.


    He was now a Body Refining Realm cultivator.


    All the hard work had been worth it.


    [Mission successfully completed.]


    [Reward has been deposited in your inventory.]


    David suddenly heard the notification from the bank of Eternal Origin. However, before he could properly take a look at it and see what the reward was¡­


    David felt an unprecedented surge of mana coming in his direction.


    The amount was huge, far greater than what he had handled just a moment ago.


    David''s expression darkened. He mentally prepared himself for the impact.


    However, the impact that he was waiting for didn''t happen.


    In fact, it was the opposite.


    The mana gently cradled him like a baby that finally found its mother.


    David was stunned and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, upon thinking about it he finally understood.


    "That girl broke through."


    David muttered with a surprise on his face as the face of a blonde-haired girl appeared in his head.


    His investment had finally started to pay dividends.


    It was understandable. Emilia was already at the half-step Foundation Building realm when he had met her.


    David also understood why she was in a hurry to leave that day.


    What the hell!


    David suddenly muttered in shock.


    The white shirt that he was wearing was torn to shreds, exposing his well-developed chest muscles.


    David had gotten huge.


    That surge of mana wasn''t for nothing; it had directly promoted David to the Body Refining Realm Rank five.


    And as the name implied, his body had gotten faster and better at everything.


    When David was checking and flexing his muscles, the sun rays had started to peak inside though the window of his room.


    Unknowingly, it was already morning.


    David had been cultivating for hours without even realizing how much time had passed.


    He was on cloud nine, and the feeling of getting stronger was so addictive.


    Just like that days passed, and in the blink of an eye more than half a month flew away.


    These days David was like a child that had gotten a new toy.


    Everyday after washing up, he would perform the same routine.


    Sitting cross-legged and absorbing the mana from the atmosphere to nourish his body with the help of the Purple Thunder technique.


    Ten days ago, he had broken through and now he was at the rank six body refining realm, just inches away from rank seven.


    David found his progress to be slow. After all, Emilia who was similar to him in age was already at the Foundation Building realm.


    If someone from the Deadwood Academy were to hear his thoughts, they would surely spit blood in anger.


    This bastard had the gall to complain about his cultivation speed. The top students of Deadwood City had to work hard for three years, then only they were barely able to reach Body Refining Rank seven.


    And here he was, breaking through ranks like breathing, he still had the gall to complain.


    Too arrogant!


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps and a voice that he wasn''t familiar with coming from the first floor.


    "Bryan, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "What happened, can you please tell me."


    "I will help you! Please tell me, Bryan."


    David also heard a voice that he was a little familiar with.


    "So, this guy is finally back."


    David checked the time on the clock that he had recently bought from the bank''s shop and smiled.


    However, his smile was like that of a devil that had finally caught an innocent soul. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bryan had already defaulted on his payment. He was supposed to repay the loan yesterday.


    "Ahhh! What a good day today."


    David cheerfully commented and wore the brand new outfit that he had bought from the bank.


    After changing. He hummed a happy tune and walked downstairs.


    As soon as he got down, David eyes landed on a lady dressed in purple leather armor looking at the Origin Guard with curiosity.


    She tapped on the guard''s chest with her fingers without fear. Not caring about the middle aged men by her side who was looking at her actions a little worriedly.


    He didn''t want to anger the owner of this place.


    Bryan Krack was again in urgent need of money. Therefore, he had rushed towards the bank once again.


    The girl beside him was Fiona, his ally whom he had worked with several times in the past.


    Although, if he wanted, he could get the money from her, but Bryan didn''t want to owe her a favor.


    Moreover, the bank charged a relatively low interest rate.


    If David were to hear his thoughts, he surely would have laughed devilishly. Bryan seemed to have forgotten about the fifty per cent per day clause.


    David, however, wouldn''t surprised as this was human nature; they tend to ignore the cons and only focus on the benefits.


    He had little expectations in his heart because Bryan was a cultivator. As it turned out, he was no different than an ordinary human.

 Chapter 14: very good proposal

    David frowned; he felt a slight sense of danger from the girl, even when she was not looking directly at him.


    Sensing the arrival of David, Fiona looked at him and was momentarily stunned.


    What a handsome guy!


    Such a thought automatically came to her mind. Black hair and equally black eyes coupled with his chiseled face, made David look extremely attractive.


    Soon, she noticed one more thing: there was not a single strand of mana in David''s surroundings.


    That was also one of the reasons for her confusion.


    Her Crystallisation of Life allowed her to feel the mana emitted by cultivators unconsciously.


    Even Golden Core experts emitted a little bit of mana unknowingly.


    "Was he using a magical treasure to hide..."


    "Or was he a powerhouse above Golden Core¡­"


    When Fiona''s train of thought reached this point, her heartbeat started to accelerate.


    David also found her gaze to be uncomfortable.


    "Ahem! Bryan, who is she¡­?"


    He coughed and looked at Bryan questioningly.


    "Well, she is Fiona Allison, my friend."


    Bryan introduced her with a smiling face.


    When David heard his words, he couldn''t help but smile strangely.


    A middle-aged man and a girl in her early twenties.


    Bryan knows his game.


    "The girl was clearly stronger than Bryan, maybe..."


    David shook his head to get rid of unnecessary thoughts; he looked at Bryan and smiled knowingly.


    "Welcome, please take a seat." David gestured to both of them to sit down on the chairs beside him.


    Meanwhile, he placed three cups of coffee in front of them.


    Fiona seemed to be lost in her own thoughts and didn''t care about the sudden appearance


    Of the cup.


    Bryan, on the other hand, looks at the coffee in front of him with excitement. He hadn''t forgotten the miraculous effect of Coffee in front of him.


    Without paying attention to the two of them, David gently took a sip, and a pleased expression appeared on his face.


    His taste buds seemed to be screaming in joy, demanding more.


    Similar to David, Bryan also eagerly held the pristine white cup in his hand.


    Different from the casual style of David, Bryan''s actions were gentle and careful, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Bryan brought the cup closer to his face and savored the aroma.


    The rising steam from the cup made his skin tingle with joy.


    He took a sip and immediately muttered.


    "So satisfying."


    "Impossible." Beside him, Fiona looked at the coffee and shouted in shock. Her eyes were opened wide as she looked at the coffee incredulously.


    When she took a single sip, she felt her body filling with an unprecedented sense of euphoria and energy; the bottlenecks that she was facing melted away like snow under the sun.


    Some people might say, what''s the big deal? Even Bryan had broken through, when had taken a sip, so what''s so surprising about it.


    But, Bryan was a lowly Body Refining cultivator, while Fiona was a full-fledged expert at the Foundation Building Realm.


    Fiona looked at Bryan and David for confirmation, if they were really witnessing this strange scene.


    However, both of them were looking at her oddly, especially David, whose gaze was a little disdainful.


    Fiona took a deep breath and calmed down; her earlier conjecture that she had regarding David solidified.


    Only an expert above Golden Core could pull out treasure like this as if they were candies.


    David looked at her strange behavior with a poker face. He could feel respect and a little bit of worship in her eyes.


    "Okay! This girl was crazy."


    David silently concluded in his head and decided to stay away from her in the future.


    Time continued to pass in silence. The three of them sat together and sipped their coffee.


    Before the situation could turn even more uncomfortable, Bryan broke the ice and spoke hesitantly.


    "Ahem! Mr. David, can you please lend me money once again?"


    David looked at him and spoke while raising his eyebrows.


    "I am afraid, I can''t. Mr. Bryan, you have not repaid your previous loan.


    "My hands are tied. I can''t issue more loans to you."


    David''s voice was a little apologetic. However, in his head, he couldn''t help but think why he needed more money.


    And to be honest, he wasn''t in favor of loaning money. After he found out how effective investments were, he was also running low on cash.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed. He sat up straight and said while looking at Bryan seriously.


    "I have a proposal for you Mr. Bryan."


    Hearing his words, Bryan''s face also turned serious. Bryan had a vague feeling that this was the moment that was going to change his life forever.


    David had decided to sell the coffee through Bryan, and it wasn''t a decision that he and randomly taken, but one that he had thought a lot about.


    He needed to bolster the bank capital; moreover, he didn''t want to find himself in a situation where a gold mine was in front of him but he couldn''t buy it because of money.


    But he was also worried, given Bryan''s and Fiona''s reaction. Would he able able to handle the task?


    For David, the cost of Coffee was negligible and he could buy almost an infinite number of times from the shop.


    After hearing David''s proposal, a smile that was difficult to conceal appeared on his face.


    Fiona was also looking at this scene with bated breath. She was filled with mixed emotions, listening to their conversation. Fiona felt the world was going to change forever and the image of David in her head became even more mysterious.


    David told him to come back here five days later and he would give him a batch of freshly brewed coffee.


    Although David could give him right here and now, but he didn''t want to flood the market.


    He wanted coffee to become a novelty that was difficult to get their hands on.


    Five days later. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bryan came back along with Fiona. This time, he looked at the Origin Guard a little fearfully.

 Chapter 15: D-day

    The aura unconsciously released by the Origin Guard made Bryan''s heart palpitate; he wasn''t the only one to have this feeling.


    Fiona was also looking at the Origin Guard with a grim expression on her face.


    Without a shred of doubt, the ten-feet tall behemoth in front of her was at the peak of Foundation Building Realm.


    But he was only at the Body Refining Realm last time she visited.


    How could he suddenly jump to a major realm?


    It was impossible.


    "Or maybe he was at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm from the beginning." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fiona finally understood. Thinking about it clearly, it wasn''t impossible; after all, according to her previous analysis David was someone with cultivation above the Golden Core Realm.


    She had to finally stop thinking about it as David finally arrived.


    "You guys are finally here."


    "I thought you had forgotten about my proposal."


    David happily greeted them with a wide grin on his face. He flicked his wrist in an odd manner, and following his actions, a wooden box filled with cans of coffee appeared on the ground.


    "Here are the goods. Due to shortage of supply, this is the best that I was able to do."


    Bryan looked at the rows upon rows of small cylinders neatly placed in the wooden box in amazement.


    This was his first time seeing such a strange way of storing things.


    Fiona walked forward, and picked one of the cylinders from the box, and looked at it in wonder.


    From a cursory glance, there were at least 50 such cans in the box.


    She could feel the heat emitted by the hot coffee inside the cylinder.


    "Ok, let''s discuss important matters."


    David''s face turned serious. He wanted to finish the matter and train as soon as possible. His one-month deadline was fast approaching.


    Bryan''s face was also serious. He took a deep breath and nodded.


    After a relatively long discussion of two hours, they finally agreed to split the profit in the ratio of 1:9. David would get 9 spirit stones out of 10 for example if they sold the coffee for 100 spirit stones, David would get 90 spirit stones and the remaining ten would go to Bryan.


    An extremely good deal from David''s perspective; at this point, this coffee was going to become a money-printing machine for David.


    When both of them finally left. David fell onto one of the chairs exhausted, the negotiations were always the hard part of any deal.


    During negotiations, David also understood how Bryan was able to stay in business for so many years despite being only a Body Refining Realm cultivator.


    He had almost lost it when Bryan demanded a 50 percent share.


    He was so speechless that he had forgotten to speak for a moment. It was only when David showed him his place in this deal that he reluctantly agreed.


    There was also the role of Fiona; she seemed to have convinced Bryan, as it was only after she spoke did Bryan change his stance.


    Anyways, the deal was finally sealed, so he wouldn''t have to worry about finances for the short term.


    Now that he was free, David decided to look at the reward that he had gotten after completing the bank mission.


    He gently tapped on the first column of the inventory.


    A white light flashed, and three people appeared in front of him.


    "Greetings, master."


    They bowed and respectfully greeted David.


    Among the three, one was a man, dressed in a butler uniform with a neatly groomed beard, and the other two were beautiful women.


    David was stunned by their beauty.


    Both of them were dressed in black gowns, hiding their curvaceous figures. Their black shiny hair cascaded like a waterfall behind their backs.


    One of them seems to be the embodiment of fire while the other of ice.


    When they bowed down their soft white rabbits wanted to jump down on the floor.


    David hurriedly shook his head and turned his gaze away from them.


    He nodded in their direction and signaled for them to stand up straight.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "Master, I am Sebastian."


    The man dressed in the butler uniform introduced himself gracefully.


    After which, the girl with vermilion red eyes spoke in a plain voice.


    "Ruby Vermilion."


    She only uttered two words and didn''t say anything else. Finally, it was the turn of the last girl to speak.


    "Mary Suian, please use me as you deem, fit master."


    The last girl spoke in a voice that sounded highly seductive to David.


    David looked at the three of them and assessed the trio in his head.


    Sebastian looked like a loyal knight that would follow all your orders without blinking.


    And Ruby was like a reserved and cold lady. On the other hand Mary, when his gaze landed on her, she seemed to have noticed and raised her plump bosom a little higher.


    David hurriedly averted his gaze.


    All three of them were at the Peak of Body Refining Realm, but their aura was similar to that of Foundation Building Realm.


    David wanted to check their status but he was broke and couldn''t afford it.


    Unlike Origin Guard, David wasn''t able to get their Status report for free. He wondered why?


    But he got a general idea as the price for their status report was 10,000 spirit stones, which was similar to Emilia when he met her.


    After telling the three of them about their duties and showing them their room, he went back to the third floor to finally practice his skills.


    *


    *


    At night.


    David was standing in one of the empty rooms on the third floor.


    His body was tense, and beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, a surging purple current appeared below his feet, and in an instant, David disappeared from his original position and appeared in another corner of the room.


    David currently was using one of the Techniques mentioned in the Purple Thunder technique.


    "Purple Flow Technique."


    It was a movement technique that allowed him to cover short distances in the blink of an eye.


    He was preparing for the upcoming mission of the North River Sect.


    Suddenly, David raised his arms and slashed the air in front of him.


    Sizzle! Sizzle!


    A sword made of purple thunder materialized in front of David, cutting the air apart.


    After practicing for more than two hours, David finally sat down in the middle of the room and started to absorb the mana and recover his reserves.


    The speed at which he absorbed the mana was getting faster and faster every moment.


    In just barely five minutes, all the mana that he had consumed was already recovered.


    Just like this ten more days passed and finally the day for the mission arrived.

 Chapter 16: Surprise

    David was waiting outside the city gate, looking at the scenery from time to time.


    Dozens of people were lined up before the city and were waiting for their chance to enter.


    Some of the youthful ones once glanced in his direction from time to time.


    David was dressed in a navy blue suit with the logo of a river flowing down a mountain embroidered on the back of it. Although everyone was supposed to wear a crappy- looking robe provided by the sect, David didn''t care. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the past month, his hair had grown long enough to be tied in a ponytail coupled with a light beard on his face made him look extremely handsome.


    Last night, he received a message instructing him to wait outside the city gate. Someone was supposed to come here and join him.


    Now that he could finally utilize mana, he was able to access the contents inside the storage ring without any issue.


    There was enough space inside the ring to fit a couple of human bodies and still have some space left to spare.


    David found a badge that represented his identity, a communication talisman, and roughly 5,000 spirit stones.


    In the past ten days, David hadn''t been sitting idle but he was pushing his body to its limits and had managed to reach rank 8 Body Refining Realm, just inches away from the Rank 9.


    Moreover, he noticed one more thing: his control over mana was so fine that he barely released any fluctuations.


    From his experiment in the city, and especially on animals who were highly sensitive to mana, he was able to conclude that if he wanted no one would be able to know about his cultivation level.


    And one more thing, the speed at which he was progressing had left him speechless.


    He couldn''t believe it. David was afraid that he would suddenly wake up and all of this would disappear as if it were a dream.


    At this rate, he was going to reach the Foundation Building Realm within a month.


    Although David had no idea how to break through to the next realm.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, David heard a voice that he found to be a little familiar. Turning his head, David''s eyes landed on two people coming in his direction.


    One was the surprisingly luxuriously dressed boy from before, and the other was a girl whom David hadn''t met before.


    Both of them were dressed in navy blue robes with the symbol of the river engraved on their backs.


    The girl had long legs that stretched to infinity, coupled with her angelic face and shining red hair that made her look really mesmerizing.


    From what David could tell, the girl was at the Body Refining Realm Rank seven, and luxuriously youth dress was also at the Body Refining Realm Rank two.


    David was surprised; he didn''t think the guy was this talented, given the fact he had to bribe his way to get in.


    "Hello! I am David Wellwisher. Nice to meet you."


    David smiled and politely greeted both of them.


    "I am Leon Curtis." The luxuriously dressed youth proudly declared, emphasizing his surname a little more.


    Leon looked at both of them one by one for their reactions.


    David didn''t seem to react to his name, as if he hadn''t heard about it.


    Leon shook his head and ignored the country bumpkin, and looked at the girl beside him. i


    Indeed, the eyes of the girl flashed for a moment and quickly reverted to their original state.


    Anyways, who didn''t know about the Curtis family?


    Ahem!


    Except David, as a family that managed the Curtis trading hall spanning across the Blackthorn Empire they were really famous.


    "Sophie Fate. You can call me senior sister, Sophie."


    "I will be leading you on this mission."


    Sophie announced in an authoritative voice that demanded respect.


    David heard her words and nodded.


    She seemed to be trying especially hard to sound imposing. If not for her slightly shaking figure, David would have been convinced.


    On the other hand, Leon had a thoughtful expression on his face. He seemed to have heard about the surname before.


    "Hmmm! Father mentioned something about getting closer to the Fate guy."


    Leon vaguely remembered some details his father had mentioned when he was about to leave his home.


    "Okay, if everyone is ready, let''s leave. We are already running late."


    With those words she took the lead and started to run, her pace was neither too fast nor slow.


    David had no trouble keeping up with her. He had a feeling that if he wanted, he could easily leave her behind.


    Moreover, he wasn''t even using his movement technique.


    Compared to the laid-back attitude of David, it was clear from Leon''s face that he was having trouble keeping up.


    Sophie also looked at him from the corner of her eye and wanted to stop, but suddenly she remembered something and didn''t bother decreasing her speed.


    In just five minutes, Leon''s face turned red like a tomato, his chest violently heaving up and down.


    It appeared that he would collapse at any moment.


    At this moment, a green colored pill appeared in Leon''s and without hesitating, he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Surprisingly, after swallowing the pill, he was able to persist for ten more minutes.


    At this moment, David decided to slow down; otherwise it would be awkward, someone with higher cultivation than him was having trouble keeping up with him.


    In these twenty minutes, they had left Deadwood City behind them.


    Although David had lived in Deadwood City for a long time, even then he had never come this far.


    Right now, the three of them were surrounded by Deadwood trees as far as his eyes could see.


    Thousands of trees stood there like empty husks devoid of all life, without a single sign of greenery.


    The ground beneath David''s feet was filled with cracks as if it hadn''t rained for a long time.


    Moreover, He had never seen such trees before.


    Curious, David walked near one of the trees and extended his hands towards it.


    "Idiot, stop!"


    Sophie suddenly yelled and rushed in David''s direction.


    However, it was too late.


    As soon as David moved his hand towards the tree, it suddenly seemed to come to life.


    Swish!


    David heard the sound of something cutting the air at high speed rapidly coming in his direction.

 Chapter 17: Useless Daughter

    A branch of the tree moved at high speed toward David.


    Although unprepared, David swiftly reacted and hurriedly jumped to the side.


    Booom!


    A loud explosion suddenly occurred, and a small crater formed where David was standing a moment ago.


    The explosion sent dust and particles of stone flying everywhere.


    Leon hurriedly covered his eyes and retreated; just now, he wasn''t able to clearly see from where the branch suddenly appeared.


    It was too dangerous for him to stay close to that thing.


    David barely had the chance to get up, when like snakes, dozens of branches attacked him from all directions.


    But he wasn''t afraid. Just as he was about to use his movement technique, Sophie''s figure materialized in front of him.


    David saw a flash of light and all the branches that were coming in his direction were slashed apart.


    Sophie''s red hair danced wildly in the air. Holding a sword in her hand, she looked extremely heroic.


    "Get back."


    Sophie spoke in a shaky voice without even looking back.


    She wasn''t going to let any incidents happen under her watch.


    Sophie was going to prove everyone wrong who doubted her ability.


    The daughter of the North River Sect Master wasn''t useless.


    Suddenly, Sophie''s sword flashed once more and all the Deadwood trees that came in contact with her sword were cleanly split into two parts.


    After taking one last look at her surroundings and confirming everything was safe, Sophie finally sighed with relief.


    She wanted to blame David, but upon thinking about it for a moment, she realized it was her own mistake.


    As the leader of the team, it was her responsibility to warn others.


    Treating it as another lesson, she looked in David and Leon Direction.


    Both of them were looking at her silently.


    Finding their gaze focused on her made her face red like a tomato.


    "Ahem! Let''s Discuss the objectives of our mission."


    "We have to investigate a strange occurrence in the nearby village."


    After taking a deep breath, Sophie calmly said.


    Leon and David just listened without commenting.


    They seemed to want her to continue.


    "There have been reports of multiple disappearances of people near that village."


    "Moreover, the village lies on an important trading route connecting Deadwood City with the capital of the empire."


    Sophie explained what she had been told in the briefing. She tried to sound as calm as possible. Stopping for a moment to confirm that the attention of both of them was on her, she continued to speak.


    "If this news spreads, the route might be abandoned by the merchants, and thereby directly affecting Deadwood City." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David nodded, understanding the implications of her words.


    As an astute investor, he knew the critical role played by trade routes.


    At this time, Leon casually asked.


    "How far away are we from that village?"


    Sophie looked at him and answered.


    "It''s nearby, let''s go."


    "And one more thing: stay away from these Deadwood trees. Although they are harmless, but if you get too close to them they will suck all of your vitality."


    Sophie looked at David and spoke in a stern tone.


    After hearing her words, David wanted to say something but in the end he didn''t.


    After finishing her words, Sophie started to walk.


    David also silently followed her from behind.


    After walking for five minutes, Sophie suddenly started to speak.


    "Deadwood forest wasn''t always like this."


    "It was a forest filled with vitality."


    Her voice was peaceful, filled with a tinge of reminiscence."


    "One day, a meteorite fell from heaven, and sucked all the vitality of this place..."


    David listened to her words silently. This was the first time he was hearing something like this.


    Meanwhile, Leon''s thoughts were somewhere else.


    "Fate, Fate," Leon focused and tried to remember where he had heard the word Fate.


    Suddenly, his eyes, flashed and he remembered.


    "Hmmm! Now I finally remember. Father wanted me to get close to the Sect master of the North River Sect, Edward Fate."


    "Ahhh!"


    "I get it the Sect master also has a useless daughter."


    Leon thought about the rumors he had heard about the sect''s master daughter.


    Twenty-five years old and still hasn''t been able to break through to the Foundation Building Realm.


    Sophie suddenly looked in his direction with narrowed eyes.


    Leon shivered and turned his head away.


    He looked at the sky and commented in a cool voice.


    "The weather sure is lovely today."


    However, the weather was anything but lovely.


    The sun was high up in the sky, scorching the earth.


    After some time, signs of human life started to appear around them.


    David could even see dozens of tiny homes further away from him.


    Sophie, who was at the front, raised her hand and said in a low voice.


    "Stay alert!"


    After receiving her signal.


    Leon''s face turned vigilant, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    David frowned because he didn''t have a sword.


    The idea of buying a sword hadn''t even crossed his mind once, as he was all day busy cultivating.


    Thinking for a moment, he bought one of the cheapest chairs that was available in the shop.


    In his hand, a cheap-looking chair that appeared to be made of plastic suddenly appeared.


    "Country bumpkin! What are you doing?"


    Leon looked at his actions with wide eyes and couldn''t help but yell.


    Was this guy going to use this flimsy-looking chair as his weapon?


    David coldly looked at the direction of Leon, he was getting tired of this guy.


    "Wanna taste the power of the chair?"


    David spoke in a provocative tone and released a little bit of his pressure, aimed at Leon.


    Leon suddenly felt as if someone had placed a thousand kilogram boulder on his shoulders.


    "Cut it out, both of you."


    Just as David was about to increase the pressure, he heard the voice of Sophie form ahead.


    After hearing her words, David stopped.


    Leon instantly felt the weight disappear from his shoulders. His back was drenched in cold sweat.


    David and Sophie had left him behind.


    Leon took a deep breath and looked at David''s back.


    A smile appeared on his face and he muttered in a low voice.


    "Looks like I am not the only one with a little secret."


    Leon started to run to catch up with them.

 Chapter 18: Terrifying monster

    "Here!"


    "Respected cultivators, please save me."


    Just as Sophie and David entered the vicinity of the village, a plump middle-aged man came running towards them with a fearful expression on his face.


    "Calm down old man, and tell us your name, first."


    Leon arrived and asked while surveying his surroundings.


    The ground was dyed red and an unbearable smell permeated in the surrounding.


    David was even able to find an animal that looked like a rat munching on a dead body of a child.


    The situation was beyond horrible.


    Suddenly, Sophie''s eyes also landed on the dead body.


    Disgusted, she hurriedly turned her head away.


    The scene was too much for her, since she was young, she had barely seen a dead body and now suddenly a body of a child appeared in front of her.


    Among the three Leon, showed the least reaction to his surroundings.


    He wasn''t disgusted, but calmly analyzed the situation.


    David was feeling nauseous, he felt, if he stayed here for any longer he would puke.


    He focused on the man that had suddenly appeared to calm his mind.


    Tears were running down the man''s face; his clothes were drenched in blood, he looked extremely miserable.


    Sophie walked near the men and with a flick of her wrist a water bottle appeared on hand.


    "Water, Give it to me."


    As soon as the water bottle appeared in front of the man, not caring about Sophie''s status as cultivator, he screamed and moved his hands forward to snatch the bottle from Sophie.


    Sophie didn''t resist; she gave the bottle to the man and waited for him to calm down.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    The man took large mouthfuls of water, as if fearing that the water would suddenly disappear. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While the plump middle-aged man was calming down, David was peering deeper into the village.


    The whole place was giving him a dangerous feeling, as if someone or something was watching him constantly.


    The man seemed to have calmed down after drinking water, and he finally started to speak.


    "My name is Rick Loaf, a merchant from Teravista City."


    David was also listening to his words carefully; he knew about Teravista City. It was one of the major cities of the Blackthorn Empire.


    "Yesterday, when I came here with my crew, they suddenly started to disappear one after the other."


    "And those who didn''t disappear exploded¡­."


    Rick''s eyes were filled with fear when he uttered the last line.


    The image of his friends exploding was still clear in his mind. His clothes were dyed with their blood.


    After hearing his words. David frowned, the situation was extremely strange. He looked at Sophie from the corner of his eyes to look at her reaction.


    She appeared calm on the surface, but internally she was frowning.


    Half of Rick''s words matched with the information that she had received, but she had no idea about people exploding.


    The mission was going beyond her capacity.


    But she couldn''t return without a single clue. If she failed this mission, her reputation would further go down the drain.


    David was looking at the middle-aged man with narrowed eyes. He felt that something was wrong with this man.


    "Let''s look for clues. If we don''t find anything within one hour, then we will leave this place at the earliest."


    Sophie suddenly spoke and started to walk.


    David and Leon also nodded at her words. David agreed with her that it was too reckless to stay here unnecessarily.


    When the three of them started to move further into the village, the fearful expression on the plump middle-aged man disappeared and was replaced by a cold looking face.


    The plump middle-aged man licked his lips and followed the trio.


    "Why are you following us here?"


    David suddenly said as he felt the man following them from behind.


    "Please, cultivators, don''t leave me alone."


    The man started to beg, afraid that three of them would leave him alone to die in this place.


    Looking at his pathetic condition, Sophie couldn''t help but pity him.


    "Let him follow us."


    David wanted to refuse but thought he might be too paranoid, so in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed; he had an idea.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Rick]


    [Cost-20,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    He didn''t need anything else; he was sure there was definitely something wrong with the man in front of him.


    "20,000 spirit stones. This was the amount that he was seeing for the first time."


    "Damn it! The middle aged man was definitely in the foundation building Realm." he furiously cursed in his head.


    David started backing away and prepared himself to explode with his peak strength at any moment.


    "What happened, Junior Brother?"


    Sophie looked at David in surprise, wondering what happened.


    Leon was also puzzled by David''s reaction.


    "Run!"


    Without bothering to reply to Sophie''s question, he shouted and started to run as fast as his legs could carry him.


    Sophie only heard a loud thunderclap, following which David''s figure disappeared.


    Leon didn''t understand what was going on, his head was filled with thousands of questions, but given David''s momentum just now, if he was running, then nothing good would happen to him if he stayed here.


    Without hesitating, he also took action and placed a talisman on his head.


    Leon''s body turned into a gust of wind and followed David from behind.


    "Where are you going, respected cultivators?"


    Rick''s eyes turned red and he started to hoarsely mutter in a low voice.


    "I said stop." Rick suddenly shouted in an ear-piercing voice.


    Following his shout, his head suddenly exploded like a watermelon; hundreds of paper thin tentacles emerged out of his head.


    Sophie looked at this scene in shock. Out of nowhere, she was abandoned by her teammates.


    A fragile-looking man who needed her help a moment ago, transformed into a terrifying-looking monster.


    Luckily for Sophie, Rick or the monster wasn''t interested in her.


    He turned in the direction in which David and Leon had gone.


    The monster pushed his body towards the ground, preparing himself to jump.


    The ground caved beneath the monster''s feet with a slight push and he was catapulted into the air at high speed.


    Just after the monster left, Sophie felt a terrifying force wrapping around her and suddenly her body also disappeared.

 Chapter 19: unknown place

    "Damn it," Leon cursed while gritting his teeth.


    He couldn''t believe he had to use the wind escape talisman on his first mission. Moreover, the talisman wasn''t easily available as the process of making it was extremely hard.


    Suddenly, Leon''s eyes narrowed. He felt a terrifying pressure approaching his direction at high speed.


    And in just a blink of an eye, the monster with thousands of tentacles floating around in the air appeared in front of Leon.


    Before Leon had the chance to react, his body was engulfed by thousands of tentacles and disappeared.


    The monster didn''t stop after taking care of Leon. The monster''s body once again flashed and he disappeared.


    At the same time, David was running for his life. He had no idea how strong a cultivator was in the foundation establishment realm, and he had no intention of finding it out today.


    While running, he made a mental note of testing Origin Guard power once he got back.


    With every step David took, his body covered a large distance, he was like a purple thunderbolt dancing through the Deadwood Forest.


    The Deadwood forest was lit up with purple light.


    Every fiber of David''s being was pushed to its limits.


    David felt he could run like this forever. The mana that he was consuming was rapidly recovering with the help of the Purple Thunder technique.


    Suddenly, David felt his scalp tingle.


    Without hesitating, he sidestepped.


    Swish!


    Thousands of tentacles like missiles fell on the place where David was standing a moment ago. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come at me, you bastard."


    "You think I am afraid of you."


    David looked around him to find where the monster was and shouted.


    Behind him the monster was silently floating in the air.


    David took a deep breath and tried to calm his raging heart.


    This was going to be his first fight with a cultivator, and someone of higher level at that.


    Moreover, he was at a disadvantage. The monster was flying in the air, while he was on the ground.


    David couldn''t understand what the monster was waiting for. He raised his hand, and a chair appeared out of nowhere.


    Even the monster was confused by the sudden appearance of the chair, not understanding what the ant in front of him was trying to achieve.


    "Haaaaa!"


    David shouted and pushed his body backwards while firmly planting his legs on the ground.


    His torso formed an angle of ninety degrees at his knees. Just as the chair was about to touch the ground, the veins on David''s hand bulged, mustering as much strength as possible as he threw the chair in the direction of the monster.


    After a flash of purple thunder the chair left David''s hands at insane speed.


    However, the monster easily intercepted the chair, his tentacles caught the chair before it could even reach him.


    Even for the monster, the force was too great; he was pushed a couple of meters back in the air.


    And if you looked closely, the tentacles which had caught the chair appeared somewhat burned by the purple thunder.


    The force generated was too much for David''s body to handle, because of inertia his body was pushed to the ground.


    However, it was all for naught, David looked at the monster, who easily stopped his attack.


    It was at this moment that David realized, he was fucked.


    He hurriedly tried to get up and run as fast as possible.


    However, this time the monster wasn''t in a mood to play with him.


    Like a demon from hell the monster suddenly appeared in front of him.


    One of its tentacles moved towards David''s throat at high speed and grabbed it.


    David felt like his neck was crushed, the tentacles were like an iron chain that wrapped around his throat.


    David struggled to breathe and mustered all his strength to kick the monster in an attempt to free himself.


    But all of his efforts were in vain, the monster was completely unaffected by David''s actions.


    David started feeling regretful. If he had invested all his money on Emilia that day, he might have been at the Foundation Building Realm today, and his fate wouldn''t be as miserable.


    However, there was no medicine for regret.


    Thankfully for David, the monster had no intention of killing him; otherwise, if he wanted, killing him would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    The monster suddenly disappeared along with David.


    *


    *


    In a dark hall, Rick suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Old Third, you are finally back."


    "How many did you manage to catch this time?"


    Suddenly a voice echoed in the hall, it was hard to determine where it was coming from.


    The voice was somewhat hopeful.


    Hearing the voice, Rick, who had been called Old Third, calmly raised three fingers in the air.


    "Only three."


    "Why? Last time there were ten." This time the voice was a little furious.


    Rick didn''t react to his words, and sat down on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "Calm down, old Second, it was to be expected."


    "But¡­" Old Second wanted to speak, but he was cut midway by another voice, which sounded slightly mature.


    "No buts, we have already discussed this."


    If the old Second voice was like a teenager then the new voice sounded like a fully grown human adult.


    *


    *


    White ground!


    White sky!


    David''s unconscious body was lying on the white ground as far as eyes could see. Beside him were Leon and Sophie. Similar to David, the eyes of both were closed.


    Time continued to pass.


    Hours.


    Days.


    Or years.


    Time continued to pass.


    After who knew how long, David''s eyelids finally started to twitch.


    He groggily opened his eyes. The first thing he felt was his throat was a little too dry, and he was hungry as if he hadn''t eaten anything for a long period of time.


    And keep that in mind, he was feeling all these sensations, when he didn''t need to eat for a long period of time.


    "Who the fuck turned on the bright mode?"


    David cursed in a sleepy voice. The complete whiteness and absence of any other color was making him uncomfortable.


    "Who the fuck.."


    "Who the fuck.."


    However, there was no response to his words; only the echo of his voice echoed in the place repeatedly.

 Chapter 20: Trapped for thousands of years

    Moreover, David noticed one more thing: he felt as if the world was trying to squeeze and push him out of existence.


    And if that wasn''t enough, the place that he was in was devoid of mana. Surprisingly, he had broken through. Now he was at the peak of the Body Refining Realm.


    His body, although a little tired, was filled with tremendous strength.


    David was now at the peak of strength that a mortal could achieve. Not just that, he was currently feeling a sensation that he had never felt before.


    As if he was above everything upto a certain distance. The feeling was extremely strange.


    Everything that happened to him now was connected to that weird monster. Given the fact he was alive and well, that could only mean the monster was somewhere, closely watching his every move.


    Like a lab rat.


    David wanted to check if anything weird was going on with his body. Without hesitating, he asked for a status report from the bank.


    Without any delay, a window popped up in front of him displaying his stats.


    David went through it and everything seemed okay, but one thing caught his attention.


    The description of his Crystallization of Life had changed.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    Skills


    1 - Pride of Zenith Sovereign (No one is above you inside your domain)


    Remark- Don''t get too full of yourself, the journey has just begun.]


    A new skill had surprisingly appeared in the status menu.


    "Pride of Zenith Sovereign?" David muttered in a low voice. He had no idea what the skill was about and the description wasn''t helping.


    "No one is above you."


    David became lost in thought. The description was a bit vague.


    It could also imply that he was stronger than everyone in his domain. But that would be too overpowered; if that was true, he would be invincible.


    Before David could ponder further, a voice echoed in the white expanse, grabbing his attention.


    "Welcome to the training ground of Hegemony."


    David looked around him to find the source of the voice, but it seemed to be coming from everywhere.


    "Hegemony?" David frowned, He had never heard of such a word before. His eyes landed on Leon lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Maybe this guy might know something."


    While David was pondering about the sudden voice, inside a pitch black hall, two blobs of light and Rick were looking at the glowing screen in front of them.


    The screen displayed David along with his two sleeping companion.


    The smaller blob of light, who was known as the Old Second, spoke in an impatient voice.


    "Old First, why do we have to go through all this hassle? Why can''t we just take over their body?"


    "I don''t want to stay in this god-forsaken place for any longer."


    In the end, the Old Second voice became a little aggrieved.


    "Why don''t you go ahead and pick one of the new bodies." The larger blob of light known as the Old First said in a cool and calm voice.


    After hearing Old First words, the smaller blob of light fell silent.


    Although he was impatient, he wasn''t stupid. Looking at Rick beside him, Old Second couldn''t help but feel pity.


    After all, the three of them had been trapped in this place for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Enough!"


    "Deploy the Body Refining level elite soldier to test the waters first."


    Old First spoke in an authoritative voice.


    After his words, Old Second and Rick started to move.


    On the screen, which was displaying David and his group, changes started to happen.


    In front of David, an unknown man clad in silver armor made of unknown material, suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "The duel will begin in 3, 2¡­" The voice sounded once again; this time it carried a strange power that seemed to wake up David''s sleeping companions.


    "Just let me sleep a little longer." Leon spoke while rubbing his eyes. He didn''t seem to be aware of his situation.


    Sophie on the other hand was checking her body and looking at David with a weird gaze.


    After confirming everything was fine, she sighed with relief.


    "Where are we?" Sophie asked in a low voice, her question directed at David.


    However, at this time, his attention was entirely on the Silver-armored man. Although he heard her question, he chose to ignore it.


    The silver-armored man finally moved.


    Swish!


    A sword made of the same material as his armor appeared in the man''s hand.


    He charged directly towards David at insane speed.


    David was already prepared to meet his charge. He flicked his wrist, and the same chair that had used to fight with Rick earlier appeared in his hand.


    In the hall, Rick''s face turned green as he looked at the scene on screen.


    Noticing Rick''s strange behavior, Old Second asked in confusion.


    "Old Third, what happened?"


    Rick just shook his head and didn''t comment. After all, he couldn''t tell him about the earlier incident, could he?


    Rick took a deep breath and his face returned to normal.


    Given his previous mistake he could only help these two and hope they would help him back.


    "Why was he in such a hurry that day?" Rick couldn''t help but think in remorse. On the surface, his face remained calm, not letting his internal thoughts leak.


    Old Second could guess something was wrong. Now that Old Third wasn''t willing to speak he wasn''t going to push him. After all, he depended greatly on Old Third for his freedom.


    Just when the man reached near David, the man slashed in his direction.


    However, David was momentarily stunned as the unknown information was flooding his mind.


    "Silent kill training manual."


    "Seven steps to the front and chop at the opponent."


    David''s mind was filled with the experience of sword training that he had never performed before.


    Before he could even think further, the silver armored man in front of him suddenly took seven steps in rapid succession..


    David found the actions of the silver-armored man a little familiar, as if he had practiced them for countless number of times.


    Moreover, that wasn''t all; he was even able to find some openings that the silver armored-man had in his stance.


    While David was thinking, his body instinctively reacted and he blocked the chop of the man with his chair.

 Chapter 21: Gioing to any length

    David and the silver-armored man exchanged tens of moves in an instant.


    The silver-armored man''s sword was like a flying dragon, filled with terrifying momentum. Each and every strike of the sword was aimed at David''s vitals.


    However, in front of David, he wasn''t able to do anything.


    No matter what he tried, David perfectly countered his every move, and it looked like David wasn''t even trying hard.


    "So fierce," Leon looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t stop himself from commenting. He had never thought the black-haired youth was so strong. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Remembering that he had earlier called him a country bumpkin made him shiver.


    Leon could only hope that David didn''t take his words to heart.


    At this time, Sophie, who was also watching the fight between the two intently, commented.


    "If he doesn''t finish it quickly, he might get in trouble."


    Her voice was low, as if she was talking to herself. Compared to Leon, the shock she felt was greater. After all, she was the leader of the team.


    Her face turned red when she remembered how she had tried to save him back in the forest; he must have been laughing inside.


    Leon heard her words and agreed with her. Although he couldn''t guess at which rank David was, he could tell he was still at the Body Refining Realm.


    Therefore, he was bound to have a low mana reserve.


    The fight continued for half an hour, and neither of them showed any sign of fatigue.


    David had a feeling that if he wanted to finish the man in front of him he could easily do so, the man wouldn''t survive more than one move of his, but he refrained; he wanted to test the power of his new skill.


    Turns out he made the right choice. Whenever the silver-armored man was near him, he would easily counter the man''s move, but when the man moved away, the experience that he received would disappear form head as if it never existed.


    After more experimentation, he concluded the range of the domain was two meters around him.


    Satisfied, David decided to finish things quickly.


    He raised his chair, which had started glowing with purple thunder, and smashed it on the silver-armored man''s head, who was still trying to attack him after repeated failures.


    The chair drew an arc in the air and struck the man''s head like a hammer.


    Bam!


    The man''s skull caved in upon impact and exploded like a watermelon, sending brain juices flying in every direction. Some of it fell on David''s coat.


    The pristine white floor was painted red.


    Thud! A headless body fell on the ground.


    Sophie who was intently watching suddenly turned her head away; this scene was too much for her to see.


    Even Leon swallowed his saliva at this gory scene.


    "Finally, someone was able to defeat an elite soldier. There is still hope," Old First commented in a happy voice while looking at the scene. Beside him, Old Second also beamed in happiness.


    They had reason to feel happy; after all, those who came before David''s group were brutally killed by elite soldiers.


    The scene had caused the three to feel despair.


    Fearing they were in a barren wasteland, Old Third had taken over the body of a waste and sealed his fate.


    Only, Rick gritted his teeth in anger, the veins on his forehead bulged.


    "Check the potential of the other two," Old First quickly ordered after calming down.


    Just as Sophie and Leon were about to recover from the gory sight, two silver-armored men similar to the one lying on the ground appeared in front of them.


    It didn''t take long for them to understand what was going on.


    Both of them brought out their weapons and got ready to fight.


    Meanwhile, David was looking at the window that had suddenly popped up in front of him when he killed the silver-armored man.


    [Would you like to sell the body to the bank?]


    [Yes/No]


    He looked at the window in wonder.


    He could even sell dead bodies.


    As the Bank hadn''t quoted a price, he was confused. But after thinking the body was useless anyway, he might as well sell it.


    David confirmed, and immediately the body in front of him disappeared.


    [50,000 spirit stones had been deposited in your account.]


    "Holy shit," David cursed in amazement. He wasn''t expecting such a large sum.


    Before he could even digest the shock, he heard another voice.


    "The reward will be issued shortly," Old Second spoke in a pained voice. He still had to follow the rules of this place.


    He didn''t want to give anything to these people that could be of use to him.


    Turns out, these three people were nothing more than spirits who had gained sentience after a long period of time.


    No matter how reluctant Old Second was, he still had to follow the will of the creator of this place.


    Old First seemed to have understood Old Second''s thoughts and laughed.


    "Don''t be stingy. From the moment they step inside this place¡­" Old First''s voice was a little sinister when he uttered those words. He didn''t even have to finish his words to make Old Second understand their implications.


    The Old Second blob flashed as he understood.


    On the screen, Leon and Sophie were fighting with all their strength.


    David looked at their fight while sitting on the blood-stained chair.


    Both of them were performing exceptionally well. Especially Leon, whose opponent was at the same cultivation as him at the second Rank of Body Refining Realm.


    Leon''s body was like a ghost that moved unpredictably.


    David wondered what his Crystallisation of Life was.


    Shifting his eyes away from Leon, he focused on Sophie. The silver-armored man and Sophie seemed evenly matched.


    Clang! Clang!


    Their swords sent sparks flying everywhere. However, if you look closely, Sophie''s sword seemed to be glowing with a white light that was slowly cutting the sword of the silver-armored man little by little.


    David sipped on the coffee that he had just purchased from the shop and watched the fight with gusto.

 Chapter 22: taking advantage of others

    Ultimate Slash," Sophie muttered in an incredibly low voice. Her sword flashed with blinding light, and the silver-armored man was split into two.


    Thud!


    From his head to his torso, his body cleanly split into two parts and fell to the ground.


    All of this took too long to describe, but the following actions happened in a split second.


    "Excellent," Old First muttered in astonishment.


    "Finally, this time we have hit a jackpot," Old Second also spoke with satisfaction.


    Hearing their voices of praise, Rick''s face turned ugly. He was starting to regret not killing the three of them when he had the chance.


    David suddenly thought of something and started walking in the direction of Sophie.


    "Are you okay?" David asked in a low voice, his face filled with concern.


    At the same time, David was rejoicing in his heart. His guess was spot on. When he reached near Sophie, a window popped in front of him.


    [Would you like to sell the body to the bank?]


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitating, he clicked on yes.


    After all, nobody knew what happened to the silver-armored man''s body.


    Following David''s actions, the body disappeared, and no one seemed to find anything suspicious as it was similar to what happened when David killed the man earlier.


    He once again heard the sweet voice of money flowing into his account. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [30,000 spirit stones had been deposited in your account.]


    David was instantly on cloud nine; he managed to earn a ton of money without doing anything. Hearing David''s words of concern, Sophie was a little touched. After all, no one other than her father treated her with kindness.


    The fight on Leon''s side was also coming to an end. Sophie and David, both of them, were focused on Leon. The silver-armored man took seven steps to the front and raised his sword at high speed.


    "That move!" David muttered. He recognized this was the same move that the man had used. Leon ignored the silver-armored man coming in his direction and stood still.


    In the blink of an eye, the man was near Leon and aimed at his waist with his sword.


    Swish!


    Leon didn''t react. His eyes were unusually calm, as if the actions of the man posed no threat.


    "Idiot! Move," Sophie couldn''t help herself from shouting. She was worried that if Leon didn''t move, he was going to die a gruesome death.


    Just when the sword was about to reach Leon''s body, Sophie closed her eyes. She didn''t want to watch any longer.


    David also looked at this scene in wonder. He knew Leon definitely wouldn''t do something reckless. And indeed, in the next moment, David was proven right.


    The sword struck Leon''s body and passed through it. His body turned formless for a moment, like a particle soup.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Leon''s hand moved at lightning speed and pierced the silver-armored man''s chest.


    Huff!


    The silver-armored man coughed blood, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    David looked at this scene in confusion, not understanding what happened in front of him. Although he didn''t understand, he still moved closer to Leon and only stopped when the window popped in front of him.


    The body disappeared, and David heard a notification once more.


    [5,000 spirit stones have been deposited in your account.]


    To not attract attention to his sudden action, he asked Leon about his well-being.


    "Are you okay, brother?"


    Leon looked at him and happily smiled. "I''m okay. Thank you, senior brother, for your concern."


    Leon''s voice was respectful, and the way he addressed David had also changed. After all, Leon knew he had to depend on David to get out of this place.


    No matter how impressive it looked, he had just defeated a small fry at Body Refining Rank 2. At this time, Sophie also arrived.


    After hearing David''s words, her mood turned a little sour. She thought he was treating her with special care.


    Old First and Old Second looked at the screen. The hall had fallen silent.


    "King level Crystallization of Life."


    Both of them muttered simultaneously. Beside them, Rick''s expression was something to look at.


    They never expected to find someone with King level Crystallization of Life in the barren wasteland. Old Second and Old First knew about a lot of things, and still they were shocked.


    "Old First, I want this boy''s body." Old Second''s blob excitedly flashed, and he spoke in a jovial tone.


    "Hmmm! Let''s not hurry. Send king level talent."


    Although excited, Old Second agreed with Old First. It was better to be cautious. He didn''t want his newly acquired body to suddenly explode because it wasn''t able to handle his consciousness.


    From their past experiments, the three of them had concluded that for them to successfully take over a body, the body needs to have high spiritual strength.


    The space in front of David flashed, and a box appeared in front of him.


    "This is your reward," Old First announced in a plain voice. Hearing the voice, David understood.


    Looking at the two of his companions, they also had a box lying in front of them.


    He cautiously opened the box to look at what was inside it. Inside the box was a beautifully made katana with a glossy finish.


    The katana seemed to be crafted by an unparalleled artist. David grabbed it and swung it around to get a feel of it.


    David looked unimpressed; it was more fragile than the chair that he had used earlier.


    While David was swinging the katana, Sophie was looking at it intently while holding a box in her hand. David felt her gaze and threw the katana in her direction.


    He wanted to test something.


    Sophie was stunned and hurriedly grabbed it. She looked at David with complicated emotions.


    She didn''t know how to feel. David felt a thin thread connecting Sophie and him.


    Just like last time when he had invested in Emilia, his actions of giving the katana to Sophie were treated as an investment by the bank.

 Chapter 23: strike when the iron is hot

    However, compared with Emilia, he didn''t have any expectations from Sophie.


    Now that he was at it, he might as well check her attributes.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target - Sophie Fate]


    [Cost - 7,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David went ahead and clicked on yes. Immediately, a detailed report displaying Sophie''s attributes appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Sophie Fate


    Age: 28


    Potential: B grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 7


    Crystallization of Life: Demon of Fate


    Investment Grade: AAA


    Remark: Daughter of Sect Master of North River Sect, born with a golden spoon in her mouth but due to some reasons failed to capitalize. Although lacking in potential, the target represents an opportunity to make huge profit.]


    David blinked and read the entire thing again. There was a huge difference between her potential and investment grade.


    Had the bank made a mistake in calculating her investment grade? Moreover, her Crystallization of Life was also weird.


    "Demon of Fate." The name itself was weird. However, before David could think about anything further, the space in front of him flashed and a woman dressed in onyx armor appeared.


    She had long white hair tied together in a ponytail, and she looked at David with her purple eyes that contained no emotion.


    David looked at her with narrowed eyes. He could clearly tell her cultivation was the same as his at the peak of the Body Refining Realm, but the feeling that she gave him was something that David hadn''t felt before.


    "Trainee, prepare yourself for the second round. This round isn''t going to be as simple as the first round, where you could directly fight with your opponent and win," Old First announced in a calm and composed voice.


    When he finished his words, the space around them flashed once again, and two spears made of unknown material appeared beside David and the white-haired woman.


    The white expanse that stretched endlessly started to flow, as if it was made of water, and barely in a moment, two platforms that were slightly raised appeared.


    "The rules are simple: whoever manages to throw the longest will win."


    David, however, frowned. There were no signs of escaping out of here. If things continued like they had been, after he defeated her, someone even more powerful would appear, and the cycle would continue. He couldn''t let things go on like this; he had to take the initiative. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The white-haired girl walked towards the platform and took her position. Her actions seemed to be preprogrammed as if she had no will of her own. After watching this scene, David became even more confident in his actions, and given the fact the monster didn''t want to kill them, he could just go ahead.


    Sophie and Leon were also watching the actions of the white-haired woman intently. Both of them were sure, after David, it was their turn.


    Instead of following her actions, David started to gather mana and concentrate.


    "What is he doing?" Old First couldn''t help but comment as he looked at the unusual actions of David on the screen.


    "What is this tiny thing in his hand?"


    Under the bewildered gaze of Old First, an object with a pointed tip, barely a few centimeters long, appeared in David''s hand.


    "Old Third, do you know what is this thing in the man''s hand?" Old Second''s blob wiggled with curiosity.


    Old Third, aka Rick, had been outside a few times, so it was expected that he might know something about it.


    "I have no idea," Old Third spoke in a cold voice and disappeared from the hall. He didn''t want to be tormented further. From the look of it, the two of them were going to get better bodies than him. Now that Rick remembered Old Second and Old First''s words, he felt cheated.


    "Is that a pen?" Leon muttered in confusion, not understanding what David was trying to do.


    David paid no heed to their actions and started moving.


    "Flow," David muttered in his head. Following his words, David''s body suddenly accelerated. Sparks of purple thunder appeared on his legs.


    "Witness the power of the almighty pen." David shouted and threw the pen in the white-haired woman''s direction.


    Crackle!


    With the sound of thunder, the pen moved like a laser pointer, instantly appearing behind the woman''s neck.


    Puchi!


    The pen instantly pierced through her neck and came out from the other end. Following a shower of blood, the white-haired woman fell to the ground.


    David didn''t stop and continued to run. When he was close enough to the body, he sold it to the bank.


    "60,000 spirit stones have been deposited in your account."


    "What the¡­" Sophie looked at the scene incredulously, her mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg inside it. She wasn''t the only one surprised; Old First and Old Second were also looking at this scene dumbfoundedly.


    A king-level talent died just like that.


    Leon''s worldview was shattered today. Although he knew David would win, he didn''t expect it to be in this way. Just as they were feeling shocked, something even more unexpected happened. Rick appeared in front of David out of nowhere.


    "What is Old Third doing?" Old Second muttered in surprise.


    Before Old Second could understand Rick''s intentions, he suddenly transformed, and hundreds of tentacles moved towards David at incredible speed.


    "Stooooop," Old Second shouted, his voice filled with fury. Each of Rick''s tentacles was like a bloodthirsty sword filled with bone-chilling killing intent.


    "Hmmp," Old First didn''t say anything and directly disappeared from his position. Old Third was out of his mind. He had to stop him before it was too late.


    If it had been before, David might have struggled to keep up with Rick, but now he was not the same as before. Time seemed to have stopped for David; of course, it was just an illusion created by his brain, which was processing the events at light speed.


    "What to do? This bastard is too close to me. I won''t be able to dodge in time." David instantly thought of tens of countermeasures, but none of them seemed effective. However, suddenly an idea struck him, causing the corners of his lips to curl up.

 Chapter 24: like a pig on the chopping board

    David brought a table from the shop and threw it in the direction of the incoming tentacles.


    It would be inappropriate to call it a throw; rather, the table just appeared in front of him.


    However, this time Rick seemed to have prepared for something like this, given his previous experience.


    As soon as the table appeared, all of his tentacles hurriedly evaded it.


    Thud!


    The table fell to the ground with a loud noise, causing the ground to shake. It couldn''t even be imagined what would happen if it fell on someone.


    A few of Rick''s tentacles that were trying to sneak under the table were brutally crushed into liquefied jelly.


    Although the table hadn''t done what David expected it to do, it had bought enough time for him to react.


    Quickly jumping to the side, without even thinking, he activated purple thunder flow to create some distance between him and Rick.


    On the other hand, Leon and Sophie didn''t even have time to react; after all, it happened too quickly.


    They were only able to react when the table fell to the ground.


    Looking at the scene, Leon sucked in a cold breath of air. If instead of targeting David the monster had targeted him, he would have been as good as dead.


    And secondly, how the hell did the fucking table appear out of thin air?


    It was too huge to fit in a storage ring.


    "Stop! you fucking brat," Rick shouted in a voice that sounded like a demon crying.


    "Let me kill you peacefully, or be prepared to suffer a fate worse than death."


    Now that David had a chance to move, he was using Purple Thunder Flow to an extreme degree, appearing and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Rick''s words fell on deaf ears. Instead of answering, David threw a barrage of chairs in his direction. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each of them, glowing in purple thunder, moved at breakneck speed.


    The scene was comedic; chair after chair continued to hit Rick like a bullet.


    Each of the chairs that hit Rick made his expression change.


    Only when they hit him did he realize how heavy these simple-looking chairs were.


    If it continued like this, he would die without a doubt.


    His non-existent eyes suddenly shone with a cold glint. He hurriedly changed his targets.


    Rick moved like a ghost and appeared in front of Leon instantly, his hundreds of tentacles split into even more tentacles as thin as hair and attacked Leon from every direction possible.


    "Somebody will have to die today," Rick maniacally roared. At this point, he had lost it.


    The last bit of sanity that he had left was gone.


    His body completely changed into a monster with thousands of tentacles, looking extremely hideous.


    Leon didn''t even realize one of the tentacles was about to pierce his heart.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was frozen in fear. The sight of the monster made her heart palpitate in horror.


    Puchi!


    Like a knife through butter, the tentacle pierced Leon''s chest and came out of his back. However, that wasn''t the end. Just after Leon''s chest was pierced, his body glowed in golden light.


    But that didn''t stop hundreds of other tentacles, which pierced his body one after the other.


    Leon''s body was torn to shreds in barely a moment, and what remained of him fell to the ground.


    After tasting blood, Rick¡ªno, it was better to call him a monster at this point¡ªbecame even more frenzied.


    His body doubled in size with red veins running on each of his tentacles.


    Roar!


    Hearing the bone-chilling roar of the monstrous being, Sophie fainted on the spot.


    "What the fuck?" David muttered in shock, his heart engaging like a war drum.


    What just happened?


    Suddenly, one of his teammates died, and in such a brutal way at that.


    David didn''t know what to feel; at this moment, his mind wasn''t working properly.


    "Calm down, panicking isn''t going to solve anything,"


    David thought in his head and forced himself to calm down. He had to calm down; otherwise, his fate would be no different than the meat patty lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes widened. The monster moved towards Sophie lying on the ground.


    The distance between him and the monster was too much; even if he ran at his fastest speed, he wouldn''t be able to save her.


    But he just couldn''t. After he had just invested in her, if she died it would be too much of a loss. Moreover, she was the daughter of the Sect master. At least he had to try.


    However, before he could take a step forward, a giant blob of light appeared in the air.


    David felt as if the giant blob had eyes and was looking at him. He hadn''t been able to solve one problem, and another appeared.


    "Look what happened to you, Old Third,"


    A voice that David had heard many times in this place reverberated. It was filled with pity.


    Roar! After hearing the voice, the monster became even more frenzied, as if it had met its arch enemy.


    "Let me end your suffering, my brother."


    "It pains my heart to see you in such a state."


    The blob wiggled as if he was really sad about Rick''s situation.


    Forgetting, he was the one who persuaded him to take over the body.


    "Disappear," Old First spoke once again in a cool and calm voice.


    Following his words, Rick''s body started to liquefy and flow toward the ground slowly at a snail''s pace. Of course, Old First was using his authority as the spirit; he wasn''t strong enough to directly kill Rick.


    Roar!


    The monster roared again. However, this time his roar was filled with pain.


    "Now what to do with you?" Old First turned his attention away from Rick and focused on David.


    David was looking at the scene in front of him with a plain expression on his face. Internally, however, he was shouting.


    "Fucking hell! What is this thing?"


    Old Second also looked at the screen while frowning; things weren''t going as they had planned before.


    He had to take action before things went out of control.

 Chapter 25: Swallowing more than you can chew

    With those words, Old First wiggled and, with a flash of light, he appeared in front of David''s forehead and disappeared.


    David''s mind went blank, and he fell to the ground.


    Thud!


    "Let''s begin." Old First appeared inside David''s spiritual sea and muttered with unconcealed ecstasy in his voice.


    He was surrounded by dark fog as far as his eyes could see.


    Old First was like a little bulb in the sea of darkness.


    Finally, the moment that he had been waiting for.


    All the suffering was worth it; now he was going to be finally free.


    He wouldn''t be trapped inside this godforsaken place anymore.


    Old First started to feel emotional and couldn''t handle the surge of emotions he was feeling.


    The spiritual space was the same as he remembered from countless experiments.


    He held some expectation in his heart, thinking a king-level talent might be different.


    But, thinking about it further, it was to be expected.


    As the human hadn''t even cultivated properly and had just started refining his body.


    He had to quickly move toward the center and merge with space in order to take over the body perfectly.


    Without wasting time, Old First started to move forward.


    However, after some time, his blob flashed in puzzlement.


    The further he moved toward the center, the rate at which mana was increasing was abnormal.


    Soon, he started to feel a terrifying suction force, and the mana around him was so dense that Old First felt suffocated.


    "Why hasn''t he exploded already?" Old First thought in shock.


    A cultivator at the Body Refining Realm wasn''t supposed to have this much mana. Hell, from what he knew, even some Golden Core experts didn''t have such a high concentration of mana.


    Although Old First was under an attractive force, it wasn''t such that he couldn''t resist. As a thousand-year-old spirit, he could easily resist some pressure. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Old First moved some meters ahead, the pressure suddenly multiplied enormously.


    Old First started to have trouble even floating properly.


    "Hmph! If you think just this is going to stop me, then think again." Old First''s blob suddenly shone with bright light, and the pressure he was feeling lessened by a huge margin.


    At this point, all around him was black fog that looked like it would liquefy at any point.


    Old First persisted and kept moving forward.


    If it was any other sane being, they would have given up because of the abnormal circumstances. But because of the situation Old First was in, he couldn''t think properly.


    After all, his goal was right in front of him.


    It was difficult to give up when you have planned and waited for so long and climbed ninety-nine steps, but suddenly at the hundredth step, someone told you that you can''t move forward.


    In most cases, you would generally ignore the advice.


    In the next moment, the pressure that was bearable suddenly multiplied by thousands.


    Old First''s blob was like a little wooden boat swept away in a raging ocean. He lost control of his body and was pulled by the attractive force at an insane speed.


    In just a moment, he appeared under a black and white symbol that was rapidly spinning like a vortex, spewing black fog inside the spiritual space.


    The black fog around the symbol had liquefied, shown by the little black rivers flowing in the air.


    "What is this thing?" Old First roared and tried his best to stop himself from rushing toward the symbol.


    But no matter how much he tried, his efforts were in vain. It was like throwing a bucket of water on the sun, hoping to cool it down.


    Utterly moronic and beyond comprehension.


    Soon, his body was swallowed by the vortex, leaving no trace behind.


    Just like that, he died, and no one would ever know why.


    If he had been only cautious enough, his fate might have been completely different.


    After Old First was torn to shreds, David woke up feeling refreshed.


    He felt as if he had suddenly grown stronger. The world around him seemed more colorful, and his vision seemed to have improved once again.


    He could even see the little pores on Sophie''s face, who was lying hundreds of meters away from him.


    Then David''s eyes fell on the blob of light around Sophie.


    As soon as his gaze landed on the blob of light, David''s eyes opened wide in surprise.


    The laziness he was feeling instantly disappeared like smoke.


    "Where did that bastard go? And why had I fallen asleep?"


    David suddenly had tens of questions in his head. The last thing he remembered was that the blob of light had suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t know anything after that.


    "Old First, how do you feel?" Old Second seemed to have noticed David''s strange behavior and moved toward him.


    "Why did you do that to Old Third? After all, he was one of us." Old Second''s voice was filled with a tinge of anger.


    Although Rick had failed, he was still someone with whom Old Second had spent a considerable amount of time. They could be considered brothers.


    Hearing his words, David understood what was going on, so he played along.


    "It was necessary; he had gone too far." David spoke in a regretful voice.


    He turned his head and looked at the place where a pool of red liquid was, his gaze filled with guilt.


    "But still¡­" Old Second wanted to retort, but in the end, he fell silent.


    "Enough! Let''s not talk about it anymore." David resolutely spoke in a voice that had no room for argument. After speaking, he walked in the direction of Sophie and Old First.


    Hearing David''s words, Old Second didn''t say anything more and moved over Sophie''s head.


    David didn''t know what the guy was going to do, but he had no way of stopping him. He might as well just see what he was trying to do.


    However, that didn''t mean he was going to slow down.


    But just as Old Second touched Sophie''s forehead, something unexpected happened.


    Impossible!


    Old Second yelled in an incredulous voice; he wasn''t able to enter her spiritual space.


    Not giving up, he tried again, but the result was the same. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t enter.

 Chapter 26: Not letting the investment go down the drain

    Spiritual space was mysterious and unusual. Although it was located inside a cultivator''s body, it was not at the same time, sharing the same space with his body. It was like a universe before the big bang: infinitely huge and incomparably small at the same time.


    It was the foundation of cultivator power. So it was to be expected that a cultivator would try his best to protect it.


    Given the fact that Sophie was the daughter of a local big shot, some sort of protection must have been made by her father.


    Of course, Old Second wasn''t aware of this fact.


    To him, it was just impossible. After all, he lacked the critical thinking ability.


    While Old Second was feeling confused, David''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his body flashed with purple thunder.


    "Here is my opportunity," David thought in his heart and instantly accelerated like a missile in the direction of Old Second.


    "Get your hands away from my investment," David roared and punched the floating orb with all his strength.


    Purple thunder covered David''s hands and struck the bubbly Old First.


    Caught unprepared, not expecting David to attack him, Old Second was defenseless.


    David''s hand, which was covered with raging thunder, pierced his body.


    "Die," David uttered and poured mana inside Old Second in huge quantities.


    In the blink of an eye, Old Second inflated like a balloon that could explode at any moment.


    However, David didn''t stop.


    He only stopped when Old Second''s body doubled in size. Tears had started to appear on his bubbly form, and he would explode at any moment.


    Realizing this, David stopped and grabbed Sophie. After putting her on his shoulders, he started to run.


    However, when he had just taken a couple of steps, Old Second exploded with a loud explosion.


    Boom!


    A shockwave hit David from behind, followed by intense heat that burned his coat.


    "Ahhh!" David frowned in pain. He wanted to stop and throw Sophie on the ground, but he just couldn''t.


    Without even bothering to look back, he ran with all his might.


    While running, David realized how stupid he had been this entire time. He hadn''t taken anything seriously, not being cautious enough.


    If he was alive right now, it was just because of his pure luck and nothing else.


    Boom!


    David heard one more explosion around him.


    The white expanse that stretched for who knew how long was starting to develop cracks. It was going to collapse at any moment.


    The ground beneath David''s feet collapsed like a sinkhole.


    "Fuck this shit." David gritted his teeth and jumped, continuing to run. But where he was even running, he had no idea. He only knew if he stopped, he was going to die.


    At this moment, everything around David exploded in an instant.


    David was swallowed by a huge explosion and disappeared.


    It was difficult to tell whether he was dead or alive. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the dead village where David first encountered Rick,


    two people dressed in black robes with a golden skull embroidered on their backs were talking amongst themselves.


    One was a middle-aged man with a bald head and a white beard, one of his ears was missing. Beside him was a young man not much older than David, holding a box in his hand.


    The youth looked at the box from time to time.


    "Are you sure this is the place?" the middle-aged man asked in a cold tone.


    "Yeah, this is the place," the youth swiftly replied, his voice filled with confidence.


    They were there to investigate the unusual spatial disturbance that had suddenly appeared in this place.


    "Shut up now and give me the detector."


    "Let me see for myself."


    The middle-aged man rudely snatched the box from the young man''s hand and started to look around the surroundings.


    The young man only kept his mouth shut and waited for the middle-aged man to confirm.


    "Hmmmm! Right, you are not as stupid as you look." After confirming, the middle-aged man handed the device back to the young man without care.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s actions, the youth''s eyes suddenly widened.


    If the device broke, the elder would kill him.


    He hurriedly moved and caught the box, then sighed with relief.


    "I am going to kill the guy who told me to join Black Spades.


    "Fuck you, old man, and your attitude."


    The youth angrily cursed the middle-aged man in his head.


    Suddenly, the box in the youth''s hand started vibrating wildly.


    "Get back." The middle-aged man immediately reacted and shouted


    The youth was already running; he didn''t need the middle-aged man''s reminder.


    Suddenly, the space in front of them vibrated, and a handsome boy along with a girl appeared on the ground


    "Oh! Someone from the North River Sect," the middle-aged man recognized Sophie''s robe and muttered.


    "Sir, there really is a dimension gate here," the youth excitedly said


    The middle-aged man was also excited. After all, finding a dimension gate was something to celebrate.


    The dimension gates were left behind by cultivators when they died; it was basically their spiritual space containing a cultivator''s life savings.


    "Let''s take care of them first, and then we will explore the dimension gate."


    The youth smiled and walked towards David and Sophie lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, the youth''s body started to twist and turn.


    In barely a minute, he completely transformed. His face turned into that of a crow with an incredibly long beak. His thin hands changed to thick monstrous hands covered with black feathers.


    The middle-aged man looked at the youth with disdain.


    "Tch! Transforming to deal with some trash lying on the ground."


    "Truly pathetic."


    However, the young man didn''t care about his words.


    The youth didn''t want to act recklessly even though his target was sound asleep.


    He had heard a lot about cultivators dying because they weren''t cautious enough.


    Turns out the young man was right; David heard the words of the middle-aged man and prepared himself mentally.


    He had had regained consciousness when the middle-aged man threw the device but had pretended to catch them off guard.


    But now he had to change his plans.

 Chapter 27: Testing the sharpness of daggers

    David took a deep breath and focused; he was only going to get one chance. If he failed, things were going to become a lot harder for him.


    The transformed youth walked quickly, and when he was a few meters away from David, he grinned and muttered something. As he spoke, the feathers of the youth shone with a metallic glow, looking extremely sharp. The orange glow of the setting sun cast a huge shadow on David''s face, an abyss threatening to devour him.


    A gentle gust of wind blew, causing the grass on the ground to flutter slightly.


    "Die." The youth suddenly shouted and moved at an incredible speed, his hands aimed at David''s chest. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just when the youth''s hands were about to reach David''s chest, he moved like lightning. A kitchen knife had suddenly appeared in his hand, and without any fancy movement, he sidestepped and pierced the youth''s throat.


    The youth''s eyes turned lifeless, and he fell to the ground.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. David had perfectly managed to catch his enemy by surprise.


    However, he wasn''t satisfied.


    "I lack combat experience," David thought as he moved in the direction of the middle-aged man. He felt his actions were too stiff and lacked momentum.


    Only when the lifeless body of the young man fell to the ground did the middle-aged man realize what was going on.


    After realizing that he had been deceived, the man wasn''t angry. He just calmly flicked his wrist, and two-meter sharp daggers made of unknown material appeared in his hand.


    "How come everyone''s got a storage ring these days?" David couldn''t help but think when he saw the actions of the middle-aged man. Storage rings were supposed to be rare.


    Judging by the pressure he felt, the man was definitely above the Body Refining Realm.


    Thinking up to this point, David''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, the man''s eyes flashed with ferocious light, and he threw one of the daggers in the direction of the still-sleeping Sophie while charging at David with the other.


    Clang! David''s kitchen knife and the man''s dagger clashed, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    David felt as if his hand had been struck by a hammer. The impact pushed him backward.


    "This bastard is too strong," David thought grimly. Suddenly, the middle-aged man disappeared and reappeared directly on top of Sophie, where his other dagger had landed.


    "He switched positions with his dagger," David thought with a dark face.


    "Stay still, otherwise I will kill your little lover," the middle-aged man threatened, placing the tip of his dagger on Sophie''s fair neck.


    "Hmph! The young man is too naive. Did he really think I would waste my energy fighting?" the middle-aged man happily thought, smiling. As he couldn''t see David''s cultivation level, he didn''t want to take any risks.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, David stopped and calmly looked at him.


    "Now tell me, what did you find in the Dimension Gate?"


    David wasn''t stupid. He understood what a Dimension Gate was, although he hadn''t heard about it before. But he pretended not to know what the middle-aged man was talking about.


    "You think I won''t harm her?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a cruel light as he coldly snorted.


    "Hmmmph!" He applied a little force on the dagger that was placed on Sophie''s neck.


    Instantly, a red line appeared on Sophie''s neck, and blood started to flow.


    "Speak, or this is the last time that you see her," the middle-aged man threatened again.


    "Oh really?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man heard a gentle voice coming from behind him. Unknowingly, a handsome young man had appeared beside him. Dressed loosely in a navy blue robe, the man''s sword-like eyebrows were scrunched together in a knot.


    To the middle-aged man''s horror, he couldn''t move his body. No matter how much he tried, his body refused to listen. An unknown force seemed to have enveloped him.


    "Threatening to kill my daughter under my watch. Has the world forgotten about my name?"


    Looking at the appearance of the man, David sighed with relief. He realized where Sophie got her good looks from.


    The newly appeared cultivator was the sect master of North River Sect.


    "These Black Spades people are really getting out of hand," Andrew thought to himself as he looked at the middle-aged man once again. Following his gaze, a white line that connected the middle-aged man to this world was cut, and he fell to the ground like a broken puppet.


    How dare this bastard lay a hand on his little princess.


    Andrew was really worried about his daughter''s safety, but he couldn''t even stop her from going out. After all, he wouldn''t be here forever to protect her. Some time ago, her presence had suddenly disappeared, making him greatly worried. Now that it reappeared in the world, he rushed to her location as soon as possible. And thank God he came, otherwise...


    Andrew shifted his gaze away from the middle-aged man and looked at the black-haired youth. When he tried to read David''s fate, he realized he couldn''t.


    "Interesting," Andrew muttered. After one last look at David, he disappeared along with Sophie.


    Whew! David sighed with relief and looked at the bodies lying on the ground. Looking at them, he grinned. After walking near them, he directly sold them to the bank. Shortly, 100,000 spirit stones were credited to his account.


    Storage rings! David found three storage rings lying on the ground. Two seemed to belong to the Black Spades duo, and the origin of the third ring remained unknown. Without thinking much about it, David silently pocketed them and quickly left. He was worried that there might be more people from Black Spade. Staying in this place any longer was nothing more than courting death.


    Thunder flashed around him, and he disappeared.

 Chapter 28: From bad to worse

    It''s been three days since that incident.


    David was sitting on one of the chairs on the first floor, gently sipping on a cup of coffee from time to time. Behind him, Mary Suian massaged his shoulders, her face wearing a smile and her eyes lively as spring. Her plump breasts rubbed against his elbows or his back a few times during the process. David''s lips twitched a couple of times, but he would be lying if he said he wasn''t enjoying it.


    Beside him, Sebastian was patiently waiting for his turn to speak. Seeing that he wanted to say something, David nodded in his direction. After getting his permission, Sebastian bowed and placed a stack of paper in front of David.


    "Manager, this is the report of recent events while you were absent."


    David raised his eyebrows at his words and casually picked up the paper to take a look. The report was neatly prepared in beautiful handwriting, detailing the visitors to the bank during his absence.


    "Thank you, Sebastian, you have worked hard." David looked at him and showered him with praises. Hearing David''s words, Sebastian''s face didn''t change. He remained calm and collected, merely bowing as a sign of acknowledgment.


    Going through the report, David realized the bank''s business wasn''t doing well. But it was to be expected; people wouldn''t easily trust a financial institution that had recently emerged on the scene. After reviewing the report once, he placed it back on the table and closed his eyes.


    David started to review his life since coming to this world. All of his actions had been on a whim and lacked a clear purpose. There was no ideology behind his actions. He was like a lost duck in the ocean, going wherever the current took him.


    In this last mission, he realized many of his shortcomings. Firstly, he survived only because of his dumb luck.


    Secondly, he had too little information. He lacked combat experience and only managed to defeat his opponent because of the element of surprise. He didn''t even know how the Crystallisation of Life worked.


    After being in this world for so long, he barely knew anything about it. Things couldn''t go on like this. If he didn''t change, his luck might not help him next time.


    David''s mind was flooded with thousands of questions. Sebastian and Mary didn''t disturb him as they realized he was deeply lost in thought. Everything else could wait, but first, he needed to answer the most important question: What did he really want to achieve in his life? What was his goal? Did he want to become rich?


    But what was the point of becoming rich when a random stranger could kill him and steal all his wealth?


    David realized he didn''t have a clear answer for that. After thinking for some time, he stopped and got up from his seat.


    It was a question that couldn''t be easily answered, so there was no point thinking about it. The first thing he was going to do was collect information.


    With this thought in mind, he paid 10,000 spirit stones to the bank, and a status report appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age: 50,000


    Potential: SS grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life: Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade: SS


    Remark: Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in his Empire. His actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanquished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    David''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he read the status report. Shocked senseless, he pinched his hand to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. Only when he felt slight pain did he realize he wasn''t dreaming.


    After reading the end of the report, he looked at Sebastian, who was gracefully standing with a calm look on his face. He couldn''t believe the gentle-looking man in front of him was a mass murderer.


    After calming down, he closed the window.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target: Mary Suian]


    [Cost: 10,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    He once again paid 10,000 stones, and this time his target was Mary.


    [Name: Mary Suian


    Age: 110,000


    Potential: SSS grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life: Empress of Charm


    Investment Grade: SSS


    Remark: Single-handedly responsible for the complete destruction of multiple empires, another murder hobo.]


    "110,000 years old," David thought, his expression darkening. Things weren''t looking good for him.


    "What is wrong with you, you moronic bank?" David cursed the bank in his head. He didn''t know where the bank brought these people from.


    At this time, Mary noticed David looking in her direction. She charmingly smiled at him. Seeing her smile, David felt a chill run down his spine. He was afraid. What if Ruby also turned out to be another murder hobo?


    David felt as if he was standing on fire. Gathering his courage, he paid the bank 10,000 spirit stones again. Instantly, another window popped up in front of him. After taking a look at the window, David almost fainted.


    [Name: Ruby Vermillion


    Age: 1,000,000+


    Potential: SSS grade Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life: Burning Desire


    Investment Grade: SSS


    Remark: Last living member of Vermillion clan, her heart is filled with vengeance. She will not stop until she finds the culprit behind her clan''s demise.]


    "Fuck! A million-year-old monstrosity." David shouted in his head like a maniac. He had a feeling that the bank wasn''t safe anymore.


    If not for the fact that he had absolute control over the three of them, he would have already escaped. Without even looking at the two of them, David hurriedly left for his room.


    After seeing the status report, he wasn''t in the mood to do anything. He needed some time to cope with the situation he found himself in.


    While looking at David''s back, Sebastian''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light.


    "How is this whiny kid going to help me?" Sebastian thought while frowning. Shaking his head, Sebastian could only trust the clown-faced man''s words; after all, his life depended on it.


    Mary, on the other hand, maintained her smiling face the entire time. No one could tell what she was thinking.

 Chapter 29: challenging 50,000 year old monster

    Next Day.


    "The streets are more crowded than usual, huh," David thought in his head while looking at the unending stream of people on the streets.


    There were even some Foundation Establishment cultivators mixed in, and cultivators at the Body Refining Realm had become a common sight.


    David thought about what could be the reason behind such a change.


    "Master!"


    "Wait for me, don''t leave me behind."


    Suddenly, David heard a sweet melodious voice filled with unparalleled charm calling him from behind.


    A black-haired woman with two large balls jiggling on her chest came running.


    "Huff! Master, why didn''t you wait for me?" Mary spoke with an innocent voice.


    Hearing her words, David''s expression instantly darkened.


    If David hadn''t seen her status report yesterday, he might have found her actions cute. But now David knew there was nothing cute about her.


    After all, she might be older than the world he was in.


    "So he is really aware of my identity," Mary guessed in her heart after looking at David''s dark expression.


    "Strange! Moreover, he has three familiars, including that red-haired girl, instead of having one like everyone else."


    Mary''s thoughts moved at lightning speed as she pondered various things. Even in her long life, she had never met anyone capable of summoning more than two familiars at a time.


    Everything about this black-haired youth was strange.


    If David were to hear her thoughts, he would have surely snickered.


    What familiar?


    He didn''t even know what a familiar was, let alone summoning one.


    Mary tried to grab David''s arm, but he slapped her hand away.


    "You are still too young, master," Mary muttered in an almost inaudible voice and grabbed his hand. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David felt a squishy sensation on his hand. However, this time David''s eyes narrowed.


    "Get your hands away from me," David spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing his words, Mary felt an unknown force coiling around her body, and she let go of his hand.


    Ignoring her pouting face, he started moving.


    After fifteen minutes, he arrived in front of the North River Sect library.


    "Your servant can''t go in," the elder guarding the sect library spoke in a sleepy voice.


    David nodded at the elder''s words and told Mary to wait for him outside.


    The North River Sect library was the same as before. However, compared to before, there were a lot more cultivators than usual.


    Without disturbing each other, all of them were busy reading books.


    David moved to the section that contained general information about this world.


    He glanced through the books one by one and read them while sitting on his chair.


    "History of Cultivation."


    David read this book with interest. He really wanted to know how one discovered cultivation.


    According to the book, it wasn''t clear who discovered cultivation.


    But cultivation suddenly appeared one thousand years ago.


    Cultivation wasn''t an ancient practice as David had thought but was something that was discovered recently in cultivator''s terms.


    Only 1,000 years ago, however for a mortal thousand years a long span of time.


    Right, it was only a thousand years ago when cultivation first appeared in the world of Pandora.


    The name of the world that David was currently in was called Pandora, and most of it was unexplored.


    There was no such thing as a complete world map of this place.


    Satisfied with the knowledge, David closed the book and picked another one from the bookshelf.


    Just like this, time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, hours passed and most of the people had left the place after choosing their books, leaving only a few people behind.


    After closing the last book, David left the library with satisfaction.


    Outside the gate, Mary was patiently waiting for his return, not at all bothered by the fact that he left her outside alone.


    "Let''s go," David spoke in a plain voice; due to some unknown reason the animosity that he felt towards her had lessened in his heart.


    Mary quietly walked behind him while being lost in her own thoughts.


    Today he had gained a lot; now it was time to work on his second shortcoming, which was combat experience.


    While thinking about various information, David arrived in front of the bank.


    Suddenly, his eyes landed on the flier lying on the ground.


    "Visit the Allison auction house to witness the miraculous power of the treasure of the century."


    David read the words written on the flier out loud. On the other side was a map that pointed to the location of the Allison auction house.


    David''s interest was piqued. What could be the treasure of the century?


    If he was free, he might as well visit it.


    Purple sparks flashed, and the paper instantly caught fire and burned to ashes.


    "Manager! You called for me." Sebastian spoke in a questioning voice while looking at David calmly.


    "Yeah! I want you to spar with me," David announced with an eager smile on his face. He really wanted to see how he compared to the 50,000-year-old monster.


    Hearing David''s words, Sebastian frowned, but after some time, he nodded.


    "Okay, let''s begin." After saying those words, purple thunder appeared all around David.


    Swish!


    David lightly tapped on the ground and instantly appeared in front of Sebastian with a flash.


    He threw a punch forward, and a bolt of lightning shot out, aiming for Sebastian''s heart. But Sebastian moved at a ghostly speed, sidestepping the punch effortlessly.


    His hand flashed as he brought it down in a deadly arc toward David''s throat. His movements were clean and precise.


    Flow!


    David muttered in his head, and instantly his body was covered with purple thunder from head to toe.


    David watched as Sebastian''s hand passed dangerously close to his throat.


    Sebastian, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. He wasn''t expecting to miss his attack.


    He wasn''t expecting David to move this fast.


    Both of them were at the peak of the Body Refining Realm, but the difference in their speed was huge.


    Sebastian wasn''t someone who would give up just because of one defeat.


    After all, one or two defeats didn''t decide who was going to win the war.


    Sebastian''s eyes, calm as a serene lake, flashed with fighting spirit as he took the initiative to attack. Each of his strikes was calculated and relentlessly aimed at David''s vitals.


    On the other hand, David was sweating bullets.


    "Brother, we were supposed to spar. There was no need to be this serious," David thought while grinning from ear to ear as he ducked to avoid one of the punches.

 Chapter 30: nemesis of old monsters

    The room was filled with afterimages. David had unconsciously started to use the first skill, Pride of Zenith Sovereign.


    An invisible domain expanded outwards with David at the center, covering an area of two meters around him.


    Sebastian was completely enveloped in the domain without even realizing it.


    Unknown changes had started to appear on David''s body; his black pupils transformed into Yin and Yang symbols that slowly rotated.


    David instantly felt the change; he found it easier to evade the punches that he had earlier found difficult to defend against.


    Looking at the sudden change, Sebastian frowned. He felt like David had completely changed from being a newbie with no combat experience to an expert who had been through countless wars.


    "Sidestep."


    "30¡ã to the left."


    David thought in his head and moved, easily predicting where Sebastian was going to attack. He was reading every move of Sebastian like the palm of his hand.


    "What technique is he using?" Sebastian questioned in his head. He was starting to doubt his own abilities.


    After all, this is how David''s skill Pride of Zenith Sovereign worked. Anyone who was in the domain would never be able to defeat him in terms of skill.


    If the world''s No.1 sword cultivator came inside the domain, he could only bow his head and admit defeat.


    Inside the domain, David was the king as the domain enhanced his skills.


    If his opponent had 50,000 years of combat experience, then the domain would double the experience and give 100,000 years of experience to David.


    Inside the domain, no one could claim that they were better than David at anything.


    And indeed, after some time, Sebastian was being pushed back by David.


    David''s punches were like lightning dragons accurately hitting Sebastian''s vitals, giving him no chance to resist.


    However, Sebastian didn''t panic; in fact, he remained calm and collected.


    He was starting to get excited.


    "Manager, if you think you can defeat me just by throwing punches¡­"


    Sebastian spoke in a calm voice and looked at David with his abyss-like gaze.


    Sebastian''s stance changed and his aura completely transformed. If earlier he was like a gentle puppy, now he was like an ancient demonic beast. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing his words, David didn''t say anything.


    At this time, profound information started to appear in David''s head.


    "Thousand Faces of the Heavenly Demon."


    "This is what you were depending on," David muttered in a low voice and smiled.


    Although David muttered in a low voice, Sebastian was still able to hear his words and his facial expression froze in shock.


    "How did he know the name of my technique?"


    This time he was even more shocked than before; after all, he had never told anyone about his technique and he hadn''t even used it before.


    "So how?"


    Sadly, no one was going to answer his question.


    David''s hands transformed into thousands of hands that moved like soaring dragons and attacked Sebastian ruthlessly.


    Each and every strike sent a shockwave coursing through his body. Sebastian was pushed backward; he finally came to his senses when he hit the wall.


    David decided to stop and call it a day.


    "Thank you for helping me out." David happily smiled, his pearly white teeth on full display.


    "No problem, manager. I am happy to help," Sebastian said with difficulty. He still hadn''t been able to come out of his shock.


    After all, it is understandable. If someone who hadn''t even seen the world defeated you fair and square in your own game, how would you feel?


    Compared with Sebastian, David was like a sperm that hadn''t even left his father''s ball yet.


    To be defeated by a sperm, Sebastian felt ashamed.


    Ruby, who had appeared some time ago, watched both of them from the sidelines with an expressionless face.


    Beside her was Mary, who played with her black hair while frowning.


    As a spectator, she had a broader perspective and she clearly felt the change when David''s pupils transformed.


    She was curious about his crystallization grade.


    Mary turned her head and looked at the vermilion-haired girl beside her, wondering if she had any idea.


    Moreover, Mary was also curious about her identity; she felt the girl was mysterious.


    "Manager, are you here?" Suddenly a middle-aged man''s voice sounded from the lower floor.


    Bryan?


    David recognized the voice instantly; he wondered what Bryan was doing here.


    Curious, he walked downstairs with the monstrous trio following behind him.


    In his fight against Sebastian, David realized how awesome his skill really was, but it had one great shortcoming.


    The area of the domain was too small. Sometimes, outside the domain, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    So he still has to learn some techniques to deal with such opponents.


    He wondered if there was a way to increase the domain area. If he was able to do that, it would be perfect.


    While thinking, he looked at the trio walking behind him.


    "Maybe they might know something."


    Bryan was standing beside the grand table; he seemed to be in a hurry.


    His eyes shone when he looked at David coming downstairs.


    "Manager, you are finally here."


    Bryan excitedly said and walked towards David in giant strides.


    However, he suddenly stopped when he noticed the three new people beside him.


    Looking at his reaction, David spoke.


    "They are here to help me manage the bank."


    Bryan could feel that the three individuals were exceptional.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry, he might have wanted to know more.


    Bryan flicked his wrist and an envelope covered with golden thread appeared in his hand.


    He quickly handed the envelope to David and left after exchanging some pleasantries.


    David untied the golden thread and looked at the envelope with curiosity.


    Wondering what was inside it.


    The trio, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be interested in the envelope and left.


    "Allison Auction House."


    "Upper City."


    David glanced at the envelope and muttered, realizing it was an invitation to attend the auction.


    He remembered the flier that he had found outside the bank.


    Don''t tell me they were marketing coffee as the treasure of the century.


    David didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the situation.

 Chapter 31: evryone wants to evolve

    No one really knows where mana came from.


    According to some legends prevalent in the world of Pandora, mana existed even before this world came into being, nourishing the world with its gentle strength.


    Similar to mana, Crystallisations of Life were also filled with mysteries. After thousand years of development, the cultivators of the Pandora world weren''t even able to unravel their mysteries, but they had a general idea.


    According to some thinkers, Crystallisation of Life was part of the universe. They believed the universe was a living entity and, like everyone, it was also striving to reach an even higher level of existence.


    Therefore, to achieve its goal, the universe lends a part of itself to people, who develop it, perfect it, and hone it to the extreme throughout their lives. When they die, this part merges back into the universe, thereby indirectly helping the universe evolve.


    Hence, it is also one of the reasons why people die in the first place, and why it is harder to cultivate.


    There were many ways to evolve your Crystallisation of Life, with one of the most popular being research and development. Cultivators study the laws of the universe and comprehend them, adding their insights into their Crystallisation of Life and helping it evolve.


    As the Crystallisation evolves, their existence also evolves.


    This is what David understood after visiting the North River Sect library every day.


    "I would like to meet the man who discovered cultivation," David mused in his heart. He was filled with admiration for the person who came up with such an idea.


    Sadly, he would never be able to, due to some unknown reasons.


    "But how to understand the laws?" David sighed while thinking. In order to break through to the Foundation Building Realm, he had to comprehend laws and build a foundation with them.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he gave up and focused on the rings lying on the table.


    These were the three rings he had gotten that day after killing those cultivators from Black Spade.


    He had kept them in his inventory, afraid that someone would track him down and retaliate in revenge.


    After all, Crystallisation of Life was mysterious; there might be people who can track him down with the help of those.


    He only decided to take them out today as he had a gut feeling they were safe now.


    He used his mana to take a look at the ring which belonged to the young man. It looked like a circle with a gemstone stuck on the side of it.


    "So rich," David couldn''t help commenting, as the ring was filled with spirit stones.


    Beside the spirit stones, there were a couple of books neatly placed in one corner along with some strange objects which David wasn''t familiar with.


    After taking one last look to make sure that he hadn''t missed anything, David looked inside the middle-aged man''s ring.


    Like the first one, this ring was also similarly designed and filled with spirit stones.


    David whistled as he did some mental math to estimate how many spirit stones were inside the ring.


    "70,000."


    "Not bad," David commented in satisfaction.


    He deposited all the spirit stones in the bank.


    In total, he now had 400,000 spirit stones.


    "Quite a huge sum."


    Knock! Knock!


    "Master, it''s time for us to leave," Mary spoke in a lovely voice from outside.


    "Wait for me outside. I am coming in five minutes," David spoke in a plain voice and got up from his bed.


    After taking a shower, he bought one black tuxedo from the shop.


    He changed his clothes and got ready.


    The suit fit his body perfectly.


    His hair was neatly combed to give him a clean look. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After wearing his black leather shoes, he walked outside.


    Similar to David, Mary was also elegantly dressed in a black gown made of luxurious fabric fitting her body perfectly. With her captivating face that could capture the soul of any man, she looked like a fairy.


    Both of them were going to the Allison auction house to see what the buzz was all about.


    Walking through the streets of Deadwood City, they attracted the attention of everyone.


    Especially Mary. Although David was handsome, he paled in comparison to her.


    Some young men couldn''t stop staring at her.


    At this time, David was starting to get annoyed. He released a little bit of his pressure to frighten them.


    The young felt as if someone had placed a sharp sword on their neck, they shivered and hurriedly looked away.


    After walking for some time, they finally reached their destination.


    Following the directions, they found themselves in front of a huge castle made out of red marble, looking extremely impressive.


    "Respected sir, please show us your invitation card," a guard dressed in plain white clothes stopped the duo from entering and politely asked.


    David looked at the guard while raising an eyebrow.


    The guard was surprisingly at Body Refine realm rank seven.


    Not willing to waste his time, David flicked his wrist and showed him his golden envelope.


    As soon as the envelope appeared, the guard''s expression changed.


    He hurriedly bowed and spoke.


    "This way, sir," the guard showed them a different direction which was less crowded.


    The people behind David had shocked expressions on their faces. Someone couldn''t help muttering unconsciously.


    "A golden envelope."


    From what they heard, a golden envelope is only given to people who have spent at least one million spirit stones in the auction house.


    "Sir, this is your waiting room. We will notify you once the auction begins."


    After saying those words, the guard hurriedly left.


    David''s room seemed to be situated on the third floor; it gave him a clear view of the stage below.


    In barely half an hour, the seats were completely filled.


    The hall was filled with heated discussion.


    "Have you heard that the Allison family managed to capture a beautiful Sithian?"


    "I''m not interested in that trash. What I really want to know is the treasure of the century."


    "Hmph! They are lying to gather attention."


    "Nothing but cheap tricks."

 Chapter 32: token number 69

    The interior of the hall was opulently decorated. The seats were made of Green Spirit Wood and shone with an earthy hue.


    At the top of each of the four corners of the hall, large chandeliers emitted a soft glow, illuminating the entire space without being harsh on the eyes.


    The auction hall was extremely spacious, accommodating hundreds of people without feeling crowded.


    David''s room was right in the middle, beside his chair lay a token and a booklet containing a list of items for auction.


    Using the token, he could place his bids by simply raising it and stating his offer. After a successful bid, he could proceed to the back of the hall to transact and collect the item he won.


    David patiently waited for the auction to begin. He picked up the booklet containing a list of items and started to look through it carefully.


    As he browsed through the list, he realized there were some strange items in it.


    The first few items were not particularly impressive, comprising low-level things that could be easily bought from the shop. David skimmed through them and continued flipping towards the back, where the items started to become increasingly precious.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Mary, who had been ignored by David all this time, spoke in a cute voice.


    Instead of answering her question, he handed the booklet to her.


    At this time, the auction house door closed. The lights from the chandeliers dimmed, causing the entire venue to fall into a subdued glow.


    Above the wooden stage in the front, a brighter light lit up, instantly turning the stage into the focal point of the whole venue. A woman dressed elegantly in a white gown stepped onto the stage, presumably the host of today''s auction.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the Allison Auction House," the woman''s voice was not loud, but it was clear, as if she were standing right in front of you.


    "I am your host, Kylie Allison. Before proceeding further, let me explain some rules of the auction so that bidding can be conducted in a harmonious way."


    "First: No false bidding."


    "Second: No fighting inside the hall; please keep your enmity outside the hall."


    "Third: During the auction, no one is to use force or influence to pressure others."


    "And lastly, I would like to invite Mr. Brook Deadwood to the stage to say a few words."


    After the lady finished speaking, the hall broke out in loud discussion, as if a bomb had been dropped.


    "Brook Deadwood, no way, am I hearing things?"


    "The richest man in the city," someone shouted in awe.


    Brook Deadwood was a local tycoon, presumably the richest man in the city if we looked at things individually. Dealing in the timber business, he had amassed a huge wealth.


    David''s interest was also piqued after hearing the exclamations.


    Soon, a man in his 30s appeared on the stage, looking extremely dignified, dressed neatly in a long-sleeved robe, and exuding a scholarly air.


    David was disappointed as the man had little to no cultivation. From what he could feel, the man was only at the Body Refining Realm.


    After thanking the lady, Brook started to speak. Instantly, the whole crowd fell silent.


    "First of all, I would like to thank the Allison Family for treating me with such respect¡­" he spoke in a deep, soothing voice filled with charisma.


    The man spoke for half an hour, and the crowd intently listened without disturbing him. David even noticed some people taking notes below.


    "In the end, I would like to thank all of you for coming here."


    With those words, the man left the stage. Judging by the crowd''s reaction, the man was highly respected.


    After Brook left, only Kylie remained on the stage.


    "What needs to be said has been said, so without further ado, let''s begin."


    "Next."


    "Bring in the first item for the auction."


    No sooner had Kylie Allison finished speaking than a young, beautiful servant girl in a long gown came forward, holding an open wooden case in both hands.


    Inside the case was a red flower. The servant girl walked to the crowds below, showed it to everyone, and then placed it on the table.


    "This item needs no introduction, but I will still... Magma Yang Flower, useful for cultivators at the Body Refining Realm," Kylie Allison gave a short introduction to the item.


    Indeed, everyone seemed to be aware of the item. It was mostly used by cultivators to stimulate their bodies and cultivate every rank of the Body Refining Realm to perfection.


    "The starting bid is 1,000 Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and each bid must be at least 100 Lower Grade Spirit Stones higher than the previous one." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, start your bidding."


    As soon as Kylie finished speaking, someone shouted in a loud voice, "1,100 spirit stones."


    However, someone else shouted in an even louder voice, "1,200 spirit stones."


    "Shouting so much for just 100 spirit stones extra," Mary, who was watching the auction with interest, sarcastically commented while rolling her eyes.


    Just as the person who bid 1,200 was feeling happy, they suddenly heard a voice of a young man, "2,000 spirit stones."


    Everyone in the hall was surprised, as the voice came from one of the private rooms.


    The Magma Yang Flower wasn''t rare, and it certainly wasn''t worth that much.


    "Token number 69 has offered 2,000 stones."


    "Anyone else?"


    "The item will be sold in 3, 2, 1... sold," Kylie announced when no one raised the price any higher.


    Inside a room situated to the left of David''s room, a young man dressed in a luxurious robe spoke in a plain voice, "It will be useful for you, junior sister." The young man spoke while caressing the girl sitting beside him.


    Feeling the hand of the young man on her back, the girl felt a surge of current where he touched. She bashfully smiled and hugged the young man tightly.

 Chapter 33: dont judge anything by its appearance

    "Tch! This place sure is pathetic," the young man thought while gently playing with the girl''s breast. He couldn''t understand why the family head would suddenly send him here.


    "Ahh! Senior brother! Gently, please," the girl moaned in pleasure as he pressed too tightly in frustration. The young man shook his head and continued playing with the girl.


    The auction continued, with several items brought to the stage one after another and sold at high prices. David didn''t bid for any of them as he didn''t find anything interesting.


    Knock! Knock!


    "Manager, it''s me, Bryan." Someone knocked on David''s room gently.


    "Come in," David said lightly, raising an eyebrow.


    The gate opened, and Bryan, along with Fiona, walked inside. Besides the two, there was also an old man with a white beard walking behind them. David frowned at the appearance of the unknown man.


    Bryan, a person who had experienced much in life, hurriedly smiled and spoke. "Manager David, this is Ryan Allison, responsible for managing the affairs of the family in Deadwood City."


    "Nice to meet you, old man," David said while sitting on his chair, his attitude neither haughty nor humble.


    Ryan didn''t seem to care about the fact that David didn''t get up to greet him. He enthusiastically smiled and laughed. "Hahaha, young friend David, I have wanted to meet you since the day little Fiona told me about your wondrous coffee."


    Ryan''s white beard shook as he laughed. "Little Fiona, prepare tea for us," he ordered in a light voice.


    David wasn''t deceived by the elder''s amicable attitude. Behind his gentle appearance, he could feel torrents of mana that were clearly above the Foundation Establishment Realm. David had become perceptive about mana fluctuations.


    David pointed to the leather sofas in the corner of the room and invited the trio to sit down. Fiona, who was looking intently at Mary standing beside David, shook her head and started to prepare tea.


    "So he really is someone at the Golden Core Realm," Fiona thought while gently crushing the tea leaves. She was aware of the old man''s way of doing things; he would only ask her to prepare tea if he couldn''t see through his opponent. Fiona was both happy and worried at the news.


    Happy because her doubts were resolved, and worried because suddenly an expert had appeared in their city with unknown motives. Today, Old Ryan was here to gauge his attitude.


    Meanwhile, the auction continued.


    "Finally, one of the items you have been waiting for: Enlightenment Pills."


    Suddenly, Kylie announced an item in which David was extremely interested. A servant placed the box filled with orange pills, and the next moment their color changed to blue. When the pills appeared, the crowd went mad.


    "I am going to buy this, and no one can stop me."


    "Keke... Dream on, as long as this young master is here, no one can snatch these pills from me."


    "The starting bid is 20,000 spirit stones, and each bid must be at least 1,000 higher than the previous one."


    As soon as she finished her words, the bidding began, and in barely a moment it reached 50,000 spirit stones.


    "Token number 380 has offered 50,000 spirit stones, anyone else?"


    Kylie walked through the stage and pointed at the crowd.


    At this time, David raised his token and announced, "52,000 spirit stones."


    "Yes, we have one more bidder, token number 111, who has offered 52,000 spirit stones. Can anyone offer more and snatch the pills from him?"


    This was the first time someone had bid for the Enlightenment Pills from the private room, and it seemed to have triggered a chain reaction. Soon, voices filled with disdain sounded from other rooms.


    "60,000 spirit stones."


    In David''s room, Ryan spoke, "Young friend David, you are interested in these pills? Let me give them to you as a token of appreciation."


    Ryan flicked his wrist, and a bottle filled with the same pills that were on the stage appeared in his hand. He handed them to David.


    David was surprised by the old man''s actions. While they were conversing, the price of the pills had broken through the 100,000 spirit stones mark and was still rising with no signs of slowing down. The old man had casually handed them over as if they were worthless.


    Although they were expensive, that didn''t stop Ryan from gifting them to David. As long as they could create goodwill, everything was fine. The price finally stopped at the 110,000 mark.


    "1, 2, 3... sold to token number 111," Kylie announced with a smile.


    David felt a pang in his heart when he heard the price. Twenty-five percent of his capital was gone just like that.


    "Let me present to you an item that you have never seen before."


    As Kylie said those words, a servant moved and placed a can of coffee on the table.


    "Everyone, here is the treasure of the century in front of you."


    The can was shiny white, placed in the center of the stage, attracting the attention of everyone present. However, no matter how much they looked at it, they couldn''t find anything extraordinary about it.


    "Don''t judge by its appearance. It is a treasure that will help you crush your bottleneck and break through. And it also works at the Foundation Building Realm."


    Kylie commented to further rile up the atmosphere. The hall suddenly boiled at her words.


    "Impossible!"


    The crowd''s reaction was a mix of emotions. Some believed, while others dismissed her claims as baseless.


    "Bold words, but why should we trust you?" a dignified voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    After hearing the voice, the crowd fell silent. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The principal of Deadwood Academy! He is also here."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in shock. Not just the principal of Deadwood Academy, but most of the big shots were present here.


    Sect master of North River Sect.


    Representive of City Lord.


    If their claims were true, then the cultivation world was going to change completely.

 Chapter 34: To lazy to care about it

    Meanwhile, in one of the rooms, a man dressed in luxurious clothing looked at the board in front of him with a contemplative expression on his face. His long blonde hair was neatly tied together in a ponytail.


    "Hey! Are you listening?" Andrew spoke with a worried look on his face.


    If outsiders were to see his worried appearance, they would surely be surprised. After all, he was a big shot. What could even make him feel worried?


    "If I move the pawn one step ahead, I will win."


    After listening to Andrew''s voice, the blonde-haired man automatically nodded without even thinking. "Yeah, yeah, I know."


    After hearing his voice, Andrew exploded in anger. "You bastard! I am talking about an important topic." He pointed his finger at the blonde-haired man in front of him while gritting his teeth. He was annoyed by this man''s attitude and couldn''t understand who had even made him the City Lord.


    The blonde-haired man paid no heed to Andrew''s words, completely ignoring him and continuing what he was doing earlier. "Ke ke ke... Andrew, you were too full of yourself. Now taste defeat at my hands," he spoke with a voice full of confidence.


    Listening to his words, the Sect Master of North River Sect, Andrew Fate, calmed down. It was his own mistake to think this bastard would take anything seriously. If he did, he wouldn''t be here; he would be sitting on the Blackthorn Empire throne. The blonde-haired man in front of Andrew was the Lord of Deadwood City, Prince Klaus Blackthorn.


    Once thought to be next in line to the throne of the Blackthorn Empire. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, the Deadwood Academy principal''s voice echoed outside. Hearing the voice, Andrew was surprised and spoke in an astonished voice. "Even the old fogey is here."


    "If the claims of the Allison family are correct, I am afraid Sithian won''t be able to sit still. They are already feeling threatened at the pace at which we are expanding. I''m afraid..." However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the careless-looking blonde man, who got up from his seat and walked towards the window.


    "You think I care?" When Klaus spoke those words, his voice was unnaturally calm, as if he didn''t care about Sithian and the threat they posed. Andrew was once again angered by the sudden interruption. Unlike the last time, he didn''t explode. In fact, he calmly stated, "Moreover, there are rumors going around that someone has managed to awaken a king-level Crystallization of Life."


    "Don''t worry too much. If they were really that capable, they wouldn''t have lost Deadwood City in the first place." Klaus downplayed the situation once again.


    In the end, Andrew sighed and didn''t say anything more. It was his duty to advise him as a friend, and if he didn''t want to listen, it was his choice. But he could understand Klaus'' thinking. After all, they had completely defeated the Sithian in the last major war and took over Deadwood City. But Andrew could see something Klaus couldn''t.


    Andrew looked at the ceiling of the room, and in his gaze, hundreds of threads twisted together in one place appeared, looking extremely complicated. Given his attainment in the Concept of Fate, this was not a good sign.


    At this time, after hearing voices filled with doubt, Kylie charmingly smiled and announced in a confident voice, "We have foreseen such a situation and therefore have invited Mr. Robert Green today."


    "Oh my god, am I hearing things?" some shouted in shock. Everyone in the city knew about the Miracle Maker, Robert Green. He was someone who never left his lab, so their shock was understandable.


    "Robert Green, the famed alchemist from the Society of Enlightened."


    At this point, the eyes of some intelligent people started to shine. They didn''t believe in the Allison family''s words, but if Alchemist Robert was here, then it was most likely true. After all, the Allison family wouldn''t dare call Robert if they didn''t have complete confidence.


    At this time, a young man who looked to be in his early twenties walked on the stage. He was dressed in a dirty white robe filled with stains. As soon as he appeared, the hall was filled with a nauseous smell of medicine and chemicals.


    "Ahhh! Ahem! I''m really getting old." The young man opened his mouth to speak, but the voice that came out was slightly hoarse, as if he hadn''t used it for a very long time. His words were really contrasting with his appearance; he looked like a youth in his twenties but spoke like an old man.


    "Gentlemen! You can completely trust what they are saying. I have personally tested the product, and it is 100 percent effective." Compared to the crowd, the shock Robert felt when the Allison family had placed the can in front of him was huge. As an alchemist, it was difficult for him to believe something that didn''t contain mana could be so miraculous.


    The crowd instantly nodded at his words, and all their doubts melted away like snow. Although some were still skeptical, they trusted Robert. If they didn''t trust him, then who would they trust? And their remaining doubt would be erased once they got their hands on the can.


    "He is Robert Green?" David spoke in confusion. He had heard about Robert when he was trying to find a way to break through to the Foundation Building Realm. Most of the Enlightenment Pills in circulation were refined by him.


    "Don''t judge him by his appearance. He is more than 300 years old." After seeing the doubt in David''s eyes, Ryan Allison spoke in a friendly manner.


    "I seem to have underestimated the development of this world," Mary looked at Robert Green in the distance and muttered. There was still hope.


    "Now that everyone''s questions have been answered, let''s begin. The starting price will be 500,000 spirit stones, and each bid must be 50,000 higher than the last."


    With those words, another blood-pumping battle began.

 Chapter 35: good looking people are really crazy

    "600,000 spirit stones."


    "700,000 spirit stones."


    In the blink of an eye, the price rose like a rocket and crossed one million spirit stones. The atmosphere in the hall was feverish, the crowd excitedly yelled with flushed faces.


    At this time, Kylie was like a music conductor in a large orchestra hall, expertly guiding the crowd''s energy and raising the price even further.


    The price had unknowingly crossed the 3 million mark when David thought the price would not rise any further. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "40 mid-grade spirit stones," a young man spoke in a calm voice.


    As soon as the coffee can had appeared on the stage, his face turned serious. He was going to get this feature and present it to the family head no matter the cost.


    After the young man''s words, the crowd instantly fell silent, as the price quoted by the young man was too absurd. Forty mid-grade spirit stones. Keep in mind that one mid-grade spirit stone equals 100,000 normal spirit stones.


    Seeing that no one was challenging, Kylie announced with a charming smile on her face, "The item is sold to token no. 69." This time, her smile was even more genuine.


    "Don''t worry, respected gentlemen, we have four more such coffee cans," Kylie quickly added in an attempt to revive the crowd''s spirit.


    The auction continued unhindered, and the rest of the coffee cans were sold for a total of sixty mid-grade spirit stones.


    "I didn''t let you down, right? Manager, that''s why I decided to hand over those cans to the Allison family," Bryan spoke when the last coffee can was sold, his voice a little high-pitched.


    Beside him, David was also in a similar condition. He just couldn''t believe the coffee would be sold for such a high price. After hearing Bryan''s words, he nodded and looked at him with appreciation. He had made the right decision. David was satisfied.


    "Master, now you are a rich man. You will have to buy a pretty dress for me," Mary, who had remained silent all this time, said with a charming smile on her dainty little face.


    David was in a happy mood, so he just nodded without thinking much about it.


    Bryan silently watched this scene without saying anything else. He felt the black-haired woman was too strange. When he looked at her, he felt a silent chill running down his spine.


    "I hope everyone is enjoying the show today," Kylie announced. "But this is not the end. Are you ready for today''s surprise?" Her voice was enchanting, once more igniting a fire inside the cultivators'' hearts.


    "Hell yeah."


    "Bring her here."


    "Sithian is the only reason I am here at this auction."


    The crowd responded positively to her words, some even swallowing their saliva in anticipation.


    Kylie gently clapped her hands, and two broad-shouldered servants dragged a chained woman onto the stage.


    At first glance, she looked like a human woman, but if you looked closely, there were some differences.


    She had two barely noticeable horns protruding from her head, and on her forehead, a red-colored gem was embedded. Her body was covered by a thin layer of clothes at the right places, fully exposing her milky white skin.


    At this time, her face, covered in dried blood and dirt, was filled with disgust as she looked at the cultivators.


    It could be understood why she felt this way. After all, humans and Sithians were generational enemies; hatred had seeped deeply into their bones.


    In the last war, hundreds of thousands of Sithians were brutally killed by humans after someone had discovered that one of the Sithian warlords was raising human women like livestock in his territory. But no one really knew how the conflict had begun.


    "She was captured by the City Lord''s soldiers sneaking around Deadwood City," Bryan explained as he saw David frowning while looking at the Sithian woman.


    However, Bryan had misunderstood something. David didn''t care about the Sithian girl; he was frowning because the mana around the girl was moving at an insanely high speed, like a cyclone forming a huge cone-shaped structure invisible to everyone else.


    David could only perceive it because his control and sensitivity toward mana had reached unbelievable levels.


    Even Mary only curiously looked at the Sithian woman. If she didn''t perceive it, let''s not talk about anyone else present here.


    Thinking something was wrong, David looked at Bryan and asked, raising his eyebrows, "Is this place safe?"


    "Don''t worry, manager. This place right now is the safest in the city." Although not understanding why David was asking this question, Bryan still answered honestly.


    However, David didn''t feel safe.


    With every passing second, the mana cyclone around the woman was getting stronger. He got up from his seat and started moving.


    "Let''s settle our trades quickly." He decided to trust his gut feeling and get out of this place as quickly as possible.


    "Okay! Wait here, let me call the staff." With those words, Bryan hurriedly left.


    Not realizing the threat that was silently growing, the bidding had already begun. In a matter of minutes, the price reached 100,000 low-grade spirit stones. David completely ignored the events happening on the stage, his entire focus on the raging cyclone.


    David nervously waited, and finally, Bryan came back after five minutes, carrying a bronze ring in his hand.


    "Manager, inside is your share along with the bottle of enlightenment pills." With those words, he handed the ring to David.


    "Let''s go. We are leaving this place immediately." David didn''t even bother to inspect the items inside the ring and started to move. Mary, although curious, didn''t question him and silently followed his instructions.


    While moving, David looked at Bryan and spoke in a grim voice, "You better leave this place while you still have the chance."


    Although David didn''t know what the Sithian woman was trying to do, he was sure she was up to no good. So he decided to advise Bryan given their past cooperation and amicable relations.


    However, at this moment, the Sithian suddenly started to laugh madly.


    "Everyone, one of you will be judged for what you did to my brethren." And with those words, her body lit up as if someone had placed a high-intensity LED bulb inside her.

 Chapter 36: Explosion is an art

    It looked as if someone had placed a miniature sun in the middle of the hall. The intensity of brightness was so high that people sitting in front of the stage instantly lost their sight.


    "You check the surroundings, I will stop her for a moment." Klaus'' calm words resounded in Andrew''s head, his earlier carelessness disappearing like smoke on a windy day.


    Klaus Blackthorn finally reacted. He hurriedly got up from his seat and disappeared like a ghost, instantly appearing in front of the stage as if he had teleported. However, he hadn''t really teleported; his speed was just so fast that it looked like he had.


    But he was too late. As soon as Klaus arrived on the stage, the Sithian woman exploded.


    Boom!


    A white-colored ball expanded outward, filled with terrifying energy, erasing everything in its path. Kylie, standing on the stage, was the first to bear the brunt of the explosion. Before it could even reach her, she was vaporized into nothingness. When she died, her eyes were still filled with confusion, not understanding what was going on.


    "Divine Stillness." Klaus looked at the rapidly expanding ball with a stern expression and used his Crystallisation of life to buy as much time as possible. With his words, the area of 50 meters around Klaus suddenly came to a standstill, as if time had stopped flowing. However, it seemed to have no effect on the white ball as it continued to expand.


    Seeing this, Klaus gritted his teeth and roared, "I said, stop!"


    Huge hands made entirely out of mana appeared behind Klaus and grabbed the expanding ball. At that moment, Andrew appeared. Without hesitation, he decided to help Klaus. In the next moment, thick white chains appeared and started to coil around the ball to stop it.


    Andrew, trying his best, suddenly stopped, his face filled with despair. He flicked his wrist, and a huge shield made of an unknown material appeared in front of him. Klaus also seemed to realize something and hurried towards Andrew, but it was too late.


    The ball, now at a diameter of one meter, exploded.


    Boom!


    An explosion of insane proportions occurred, making the ground cry in pain. Before Klaus could even take his next step, his body was swallowed by the tyrannical energy of the explosion. And just like that, the City Lord of Deadwood died a tragic death. When yesterday he was enjoying his day, he would have never thought that this was going to be his last.


    Poor Emilia, she would never be able to meet her father and ask him why he had abandoned her. Life was uncertain; you never knew what was going to happen next.


    Andrew, hiding behind the shield, although protected, wasn''t spared. His body was thrown backward in the air and struck the wall. He felt as if his internal organs were rearranged, blood starting to leak from the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, he too was swallowed by the explosion. His fate remained unknown. If only they had focused on escaping, they might have made it out alive.


    The entire auction hall was completely swallowed; no one was spared. The richest man in the city, the famed two-star alchemist whose reputation and fame were enough to win the crowd''s confidence, and the mysterious young man who was here under the family head''s orders¡ªall of them died a brutal death.


    However, this was just the start. David, who was running while using his movement technique, felt the searing heat from behind him. He stopped, grabbed Mary''s hand, and hugged her tightly. Mary didn''t resist, as she could also feel the terrifying heat. In the next moment, they ducked behind a table that appeared in front of them.


    David realized it was too late; he wouldn''t be able to outrun the destruction. If he had left directly and not stopped to settle the trades, he could have easily escaped this predicament. He could only helplessly look at Bryan, who was a little slow. In the next moment, everything around him was hit by a terrifying shockwave, sending everything, including Bryan, flying backward.


    Following Bryan''s disappearance, David heard the sound of a bank''s notification, but he was definitely not in a position to check it.


    Just after the shockwave, the heat arrived, and David was swallowed by it. All the surroundings brightened for a moment, visible even from outside the city. The normal people and cultivators who were outside looked at the scene with horror. The Allison Auction Hall and the area 500 meters around it completely disappeared.


    David was having trouble keeping his eyes open, but thankfully, the table was able to bear the brunt of the explosion. He tightly held Mary in his arms, hearing her heartbeat accelerating, her face turning red. David could even feel the two soft mounds touching his chest, blood starting to rush to his lower body. He hurriedly shook his head to clear his mind of unnecessary thoughts.


    After some time, things finally calmed down, allowing David to survey his surroundings. All the buildings had completely disappeared.


    "Who is that?" David was able to spot someone lying on the ground with a huge shield on top of them. Mary also got up from the ground and dusted her clothes. She looked at David with a flustered expression on her face. Although she was old, a man had never touched her before. Seeing her expression, David didn''t know what to say.


    All the time, she acted so seductively; now that he had touched her, she was acting like a young girl.


    Suddenly, the scorched ground lit up, and unknown symbols started to appear out of thin air. David looked at these symbols with a clueless expression.


    However compared with David, Mary was someone who had seen a lot of things in her life.


    "Let''s run, master. A teleportation formation is going to open here," Mary recognized the symbols and said with her brows scrunched up together. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David understood the implication behind her words and started to move with Mary following behind him.

 Chapter 37: Leaving Deadwood city

    Outside the city.


    Emilia flicked her sword to remove the blood from it and looked at the huge mushroom cloud in the city direction.


    Suddenly, the face of a naive black-haired boy appeared in her head.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    David moved with incredible speed, his body covered with thunder from head to toe. With every step, he covered a huge distance. Behind him, Mary also moved at incredible speed, having no trouble keeping up with him. The entire city was in disarray with people panicking all around.


    Not long after David left, the teleportation array stabilized and released a pillar of light that pierced the sky. Soon, the light disappeared, and hundreds of Sithians clad in leather armor appeared on the charred ground.


    "Move, I want this city under my control in one hour."


    "Kill everyone who dares to resist."


    A Sithian woman at the forefront of the group calmly ordered. She was fully covered in black armor, with a sword on her back and a slightly bigger gem embedded on her forehead than the woman who had just exploded. Her black hair wildly swung in the wind as she surveyed her surroundings.


    "Sister! I won''t let your sacrifice go in vain." The Sithian woman calmly muttered in her heart.


    "Captain, a man has survived." Someone shouted from the back, seeming to have found Andrew''s unconscious body.


    "Stupid! If he has survived, just kill him, why are you shouting?" The Sithian captain said in dissatisfaction. After hearing the words, the soldier who had shouted felt ashamed. He quickly drew his sword and attacked.


    Clang!


    However, the sword just bounced off after hitting Andrew''s body. The soldier''s hand vibrated as he felt the impact through the sword.


    "Just capture him and put him in the sealing formation." The Sithian commander said in a calm voice after seeing this scene.


    Several teams of Sithian soldiers fully armed from head to toe appeared all over the city. In a matter of minutes, the city turned into a slaughterhouse. The Sithian soldiers brutally killed anyone who dared to resist and get in their way.


    "Help me." A woman cried out in fear, tears running down her cheeks, her clothes torn in several places, exposing her skin. "Please let me go, my children are waiting for me at home." She pleaded once more.


    A Sithian soldier was just about to hack her to death when he was suddenly stopped by a crooked-nose Sithian. The soldier looked at the crooked nose with an inquisitive glance.


    "Hehe...Let me have some fun with her." The crooked nose smiled and said while looking at her body.


    "Noo! Someone help me." Hearing the crooked nose''s words, the woman cried in despair.


    "Shut up, human bitch!"


    The woman wasn''t a cultivator; she was just a normal human. The force of the slap made her fall to the ground. The crooked nose appeared in front of the woman and slapped her again. Just as he was about to slap her one more time, a chair covered in purple thunder came flying in his direction and hit him in the head.


    David hurriedly picked up his chair and left. This was the least he could do. He was currently hurrying towards the bank to regroup and leave this place as soon as possible. This city wasn''t safe anymore.


    He had seen a lot of similar scenes while running. No matter how rich or famous you were, it seemed to have no effect on the Sithians. They were brutally killing anyone who moved.


    Barely five minutes later, David and Mary arrived near the bank. Judging by the sounds of fighting coming from inside the bank, the situation was worse than he expected.


    Boom!


    Sebastian exploded the skull of the last remaining Sithian with a punch and looked in the direction of the towering Origin Guard with curiosity. The bank''s first floor was filled with the corpses of dead soldiers.


    There were some even at the Foundation Establishment realm lying on the ground beside the Origin Guard. Ruby wasn''t alone either; she was also surprised by the corpses.


    At this time, David rushed inside and said in a hurry, "Let''s go, we are leaving."


    Sebastian nodded at his words, and Ruby remained silent just like always.


    "Let''s go." Without even bothering to go inside his room, David left in the direction of the forest. He had no idea where he was going next, but he couldn''t stay in this place any longer.


    Kronos City, Capital of Blackthorn Empire.


    "Your majesty! Deadwood City has fallen."


    A man came running in a hurry with a panicked expression on his face.


    "What did you say?" Emperor Kronos Blackthorn said in disbelief and asked the man to repeat his words once again.


    "Your majesty, the report has been confirmed that Deadwood City has been captured by the Sithians." The messenger repeated his words once again while shivering. He was frightened by the gaze with which the Emperor was looking at him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reactions of the Emperor had nothing to do with David, who at this time was looking at the group of Sithians guarding the exit out of the city. He was hidden in a small house near the exit. Beside him were his four subordinates.


    At this time, David received a notification flashing in red light.


    "The bank branch location has been compromised."


    David looked at the location and didn''t say anything as it was something that was bound to happen.


    "There are at least two of them at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm and three at the initial stage," Sebastian''s calm voice echoed in the room. David nodded at his words, and the frown on his face deepened.


    "Any ideas on how we can escape safely?" David looked at the three of them deeply and asked in a plain voice.


    Although he had some ideas, he wanted to hear their opinions as the three of them had more experience than him. So it would be stupid if he didn''t listen to what they had to say.


    Moreover, his main concern wasn''t the two peak Foundation Building Realm Sithians but what happened afterward.

 Chapter 38: Horrifying abilities of Bank of Eternal Origin

    Their fight was bound to attract attention. David wanted to get out of this place before the Golden Core experts could notice.


    After hearing David''s words, two of them had thoughtful expressions on their faces, and like always, Ruby didn''t bother expressing her opinion. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While they were contemplating, David was going through the notifications he had missed. Most of them were useless, but he quickly found the one he was looking for.


    This was the notification he had received when Bryan was vaporized.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Money Talks, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    When David read the last line, his eyes shook, and his heart felt heavy.


    The last option was the most ruthless, if exercised correctly.


    If he didn''t exercise his option again when Bryan died next time, the earlier sum might have turned into something that Bryan could never hope to repay.


    "50,000 spirit stones compounding at the rate of 50 percent per month." He couldn''t even imagine how much that would become in a couple of hundred years.


    Maybe this was the real horror of the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Ever since he had witnessed the miraculous power of Domain Zenith Sovereign, he had unconsciously placed the bank in second position in his head.


    It looks now he will have to re-evaluate.


    Moreover, let''s not even talk about the fourth option; the first option was enough to leave him speechless.


    "Extract Crystallization of life."


    "You mean Crystallization of life can be extracted." Now that he thinks about it, this option was even more sinister.


    "That also means someone might also extract my own crystallization of life." At this thought, his eyes narrowed into two dots.


    He couldn''t ignore the possibility after all. The universe was filled with a myriad of weird abilities.


    Second and third options also had their own benefits.


    Now, David was in a difficult position; he didn''t know what to choose.


    But after thinking for a moment, he ruled out the first option.


    Although he wasn''t sure about the grades of Crystallization of Life, from its name, it didn''t look useful or powerful.


    And with that, David also eliminated the third and fourth options. Third, because he didn''t know what items Bryan had in his possession, and fourth because he considered Bryan as his first friend.


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t have to think much about it.


    After weighing his options, he chose the second one, and the reasoning behind it was pretty simple. Of all the options present, it was the most practical one, given the fact he lacked important information about this world.


    Here, Bryan''s memories will surely come in handy.


    [Please confirm your choice and find a suitable place to lay down as the process can take some time.]


    [Yes/ No]


    David hurriedly clicked on No; he didn''t have the luxury to lay down.


    In less than two hours, he will have to leave this place, or else he will lose this opportunity.


    When he turned his eyes back to the trio, they were looking at him with weird expressions.


    "Ahem! Sorry, I was lost in thought."


    "Please share your thoughts."


    David coughed and cleared his throat before speaking.


    Recognizing the urgency of the situation, Sebastian refrained from commenting on his weird behavior just now.


    "Manager, we need a diversion." Sebastian suggested. "If we can create a big enough distraction, we might be able to slip through the defenses."


    When he said those words, his eyes were intently looking at the hulking monstrosity. The meaning behind his words was clear.


    But David wasn''t in a hurry; he patiently waited for Mary to speak.


    But the words that came out of her mouth made him speechless once again.


    "Why even bother with these cheap tricks? We can just bulldoze out of this place." Mary uttered those words with complete seriousness on her face.


    David suddenly had the urge to facepalm, but he resisted and only rolled his eyes at her.


    "Yeah, let''s do that and get ourselves killed." David thought in his head and shook his head at her words.


    "Okay! It''s settled. The Origin Guard will attract their attention and create an opening for us to move."


    "Three of you, be ready to move as soon as we have an opening."


    With the plan in place, David ordered the Origin Guard to move out of the back door so as not to expose their current location.


    Although the Origin Guard was over ten-feet-tall, despite that, when he moved, he created almost zero noise like a well-trained assassin.


    The guard crossed tens of meters in the blink of an eye and appeared in the middle of the street.


    Under the silvery rays of the moon, the Origin Guard looked extremely badass and domineering.


    "Who are you?" One of the peak Foundation Building Realm Sithians seemed to have noticed the Origin Guard''s presence and asked in an inquisitive tone as if the Origin Guard was going to answer his words.


    Attracted by his words, the eyes of others were also focused on the Guard.


    Instead of answering his question, a sword almost five feet tall appeared in the guard''s hand. Without any hesitation, he slashed in the direction of one peak Foundation Building Realm Sithian.


    Whoosh!


    The sword drew a semi-circle in mid-air and split the air apart in two.


    A long white slash filled with huge quantities of mana instantly appeared in front of the Sithians.


    Within minutes, explosions and flashes erupted on the opposite side of the street.


    "Now!" David commanded. They moved as one, dashing towards the city exit while the Sithian guards were busy dealing with the Origin Guard.

 Chapter 39: The world doesnt revolve around you

    David''s face was filled with seriousness as he made the mad dash towards the exit, his eyes continually scanning the surroundings for threats.


    "Shoot! Someone trying to escape." Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front, but David didn''t panic as he had considered such a possibility before.


    Just as he was going to throw a chair coated with purple thunder, Sebastian spoke up.


    "Let me deal with these small fries, manager."


    With those words, Sebastian jumped to the front and punched at the tower from which the Sithian guards had shouted. A huge hand made of mana appeared behind Sebastian and mimicked his punching motion. As the punch moved closer to the tower, it drastically increased in size.


    Boom!


    The punch hit the tower and destroyed it instantly. Dust and smoke filled the air.


    Thud! Cough!


    Two of the Sithians were quick enough to react and jumped to the ground.


    "Continue moving, I will deal with them." David looked at the Sithians and spoke without emotion.


    Before the two of them could even react properly, David appeared in front of them like a demon from hell and smashed their heads. Both of them fell to the ground, dead.


    "Where did this monster come from?" The Peak Foundation Building Realm Sithian thought to himself, his body riddled with wounds.


    Clang!


    While thinking, his sword clashed with the Origin Guard''s sword again. The Sithian felt his hands shake because of the immense strength.


    Suddenly, the Sithian''s face changed color.


    "We have been tricked," the Sithian shouted furiously.


    But that was the only thing he could do, as the Origin Guard wouldn''t let him simply leave. While the Sithian was thinking about these things, he gave the Origin Guard the perfect opportunity it was looking for. In a smooth fashion, the Guard raised its huge sword and beheaded him.


    The Sithian head fell to the ground and rolled towards his partner.


    "You!!" These were the last words the Sithian uttered before he was also killed by the Origin Guard in the same fashion.


    The Origin Guard''s actions were swift and precise, and unlike them, he wasn''t distracted by useless emotions. He was the perfect war machine that would kill without blinking.


    After finishing the rest of the Sithian soldiers who were busy looking at the scene in disbelief, the Origin Guard swiftly left. His speed was significantly higher than David''s and the trio''s, so in no time he caught up with them.


    David looked at the burning city behind him and sighed with relief.


    He had successfully escaped without any problem.


    In fact, he was expecting a Golden Core expert to suddenly make an appearance, but thankfully his biggest fear didn''t come true.


    After thinking about it for a moment, it was understandable. He was just a small fry; who would even pay attention to him?


    He was just thinking too much, as if the world revolved around him.


    "Master! Where are we going next?" Mary came next to him and curiously asked. Her clothes were stained with Sithian blood, but she didn''t seem to mind.


    David smiled at her words. He already had a destination in mind.


    "Rising Sun Empire." David had decided to leave the Blackthorn Empire for good.


    This attack on Deadwood City had exposed its glaring shortcomings.


    One of the biggest cities in the Empire was easily captured by the Sithians, and there was no sign of the imperial army coming to help them.


    It wasn''t that Deadwood City wasn''t prepared, but the attack was so sudden that they weren''t given a chance to react.


    Moreover, the attack was meticulously planned. The Sithians had managed to kill almost all of the big shots in the city in one fell swoop, completely destroying the chain of command.


    And the use of the teleportation formation was something that the city''s big shots could have never imagined.


    Although teleportation had been used in the past, never to such a large extent.


    Teleportation formations were cumbersome to use, requiring large amounts of manpower and resources to even draw a single one of them.


    Therefore, they weren''t looked upon favorably.


    But the use of teleportation formations by the Sithians was unique and innovative.


    No one could have prepared for such a situation.


    It was rightly said, wars aren''t won by the size of the army but by the innovations happening in the country.


    At this time, in the center of Deadwood, hundreds of Sithians were looking at the glowing portal in the middle of the city with respectful gazes.


    The portal suddenly shook, and a Sithian woman stepped out of it. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dressed in a white gown that was extensively embroidered with flowery designs, her two horns, which were larger than normal Sithians, were twisted backward. She was the Queen of the Sithians.


    Lamia Sithian!


    As soon as she appeared, all the Sithians did a ninety-degree bow and simultaneously shouted.


    "Long live the queen!"


    "Long live the Sithian Empire!"


    Their voices, filled with fervor, echoed in the surroundings.


    Lamia looked at her subjects and nodded.


    "Rise, everyone. You have worked hard." Her voice, filled with a strange force, resounded across the whole city.


    With her words, the crowd dispersed.


    "Commander Markos, anything that I should know?" Lamia spoke in a barely audible voice.


    If someone were to look at her, they would have thought the queen was talking to herself as there was no one around her.


    However, in the next moment, the air in front of her flickered and a man dressed in black leather armor appeared.


    The man looked like an average Sithian, except he had one of his horns missing.


    Markos respectfully saluted the queen and addressed her question with a calm voice.


    "Nothing out of the expectations of my queen."


    "Everything went according to the plan, but there is one thing you might want to see."


    Hearing Markos'' words, the Queen''s eyes flashed with interest.


    After some time, both of them appeared in front of a building with a large sign hanging on top of it.


    The Sithian soldiers guarding the place hurriedly bowed and shouted.


    "Long live the Queen."


    "Do your work, don''t disturb the queen."


    Markos looked at them and asked them not to disturb her.


    "Bank of Eternal Origin." Lamia read those words in a low voice

 Chapter 40: Not letting him have his coffee

    While frowning, Lamia followed Markos and entered the building.


    "My Queen, look at this strange table," Markos said, walking near a white table and throwing a punch at it filled with the strength of someone at the peak of Golden Core.


    The punch created a light shockwave that made Lamia''s white gown flutter.


    Lamia expected the table to turn into dust instantly, but the result made her reconsider.


    The table remained intact; moreover, there was not a single scratch on it.


    Looking at this scene, her eyes unconsciously narrowed. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And not just this, my Queen." Markos wasn''t done yet. In the next moment, he punched the floor with all his strength.


    However, the result was the same.


    No matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to damage the floor.


    Lamia took a deep breath and commanded, "Send this table to the Research Department and also, I want all the information about the person who managed this place."


    Meanwhile, unaware of the destruction of his property, David was madly running away from the city without stopping.


    The five of them moved like a gust of wind through Deadwood Forest. They only stopped after an hour when David asked them to halt.


    Luckily, they found an isolated cave.


    Ignoring their puzzled expressions, David asked Sebastian to guard him while he rested.


    Of course, he didn''t need to rest; it was just that time was running out. If he didn''t hurry, his opportunity to absorb Bryan''s memories would disappear.


    After finding a comfortable position to lie down, he accepted the transfer of memories.


    Instantly, David felt as if someone had pierced his head with a sharp knife.


    Painful! It was too painful, but he could only silently grit his teeth.


    Unknown information started to flood his mind.


    As a child chasing after butterflies.


    As a teen chasing after cute girls.


    And finally, a bout of sadness when he awakened his ordinary crystallization of life.


    Mocking from his parents and peers.


    Furious, he left his home and started his own business.


    Scenes continued to play in David''s head like a movie. David felt like a spectator looking at the world from Bryan''s eyes.


    And finally, the moment arrived when Bryan was vaporized.


    Argh!


    David opened his eyes and groaned in pain, his body covered in cold sweat.


    Mary was looking at him with a strange gaze, not understanding why he had suddenly started to scream like a girl.


    Not caring about her, David reviewed the memories he had received.


    Instantly, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    His choice was worth it.


    It turned out Bryan wasn''t just a trader but one with an interest in geography. He knew the area surrounding the Blackthorn Empire like the back of his hand.


    Now David had clear ideas about where he was and what route he had to take to reach the Rising Sun Empire safely.


    According to the memories, the Blackthorn Empire was located at the border of the Human Domain, beyond which was an area occupied by unknown races of the Pandora world.


    And you may ask, what was the Human Domain? Well, in simple words, it is a region in one corner of Pandora dominated by four Empires and some regional associations.


    The Blackthorn Empire.


    The Rising Sun Empire.


    The Nether Empire.


    And lastly, the Ultimate Heaven Empire. These four Empires occupied an area surrounded by mountains from all sides.


    The total land area occupied by these four Empires was multiple times that of Asia.


    Just a hundred years ago, humans used to think they were alone in this world, but their illusions were crushed when the Blackthorn Empire was attacked by the Sithians.


    Moreover, from a book that Bryan had read once, humans weren''t originally natives of this world but had appeared from outer space, and as a result, most of the races looked at them unfavorably.


    The Rising Sun Empire was situated northwest of the Blackthorn Empire.


    If he wanted to get there, he had to take the route that merchants often took, passing through the second biggest city of the Blackthorn Empire, Ashwood City.


    The distance between these two cities was extremely huge; it would take at least a month to reach there.


    After deciding his next course of action, David got up and started to move again.


    Right now, they were still in the danger zone, so it was not wise to stay here for a prolonged period.


    After following the directions, they managed to find the route that led to Ashwood City.


    And just as its name suggested, the city was surrounded by Ashwood trees.


    Not just Ashwood and Deadwood City¡ªall the cities of the Blackthorn Empire were surrounded by various species of trees.


    Time continued to pass, and soon the gentle rays of the sun illuminated the forest.


    David''s group ran throughout the night. Even though he was a Peak Body Refining Realm cultivator, his body was starting to feel tired.


    "Okay! Let''s stop here and rest." David stopped and spoke while taking deep breaths.


    His chest rose and fell due to exhaustion.


    Compared to David, the other three were in even worse condition. At his words, smiles filled with unprecedented happiness appeared on their faces.


    Even the cold-faced Ruby had a smile on her face for a moment.


    "Ahh! I want to have a coffee." David muttered in a tired voice and sat down on the ground.


    However, just as he was about to purchase a cup of coffee from the shop, the sound of something moving through the air at high speed resounded in the surroundings.


    David hurriedly rolled away.


    In the next moment, a huge arrow drilled into the ground.


    "Don''t move."


    "This was just a trailer; if any of you even move a single muscle, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    A woman''s voice echoed from all directions.


    David was mad. He had just run for hours, and just as he was about to take a sip of coffee, someone targeted him.


    "Woman, I don''t care who you are, but don''t let me find you." David thought coldly, a ruthless look in his eyes.

 Chapter 41: experimenting with bank abilities?

    David and the others stood beside the road as the arrow came from somewhere inside the forest. He looked at Sebastian and communicated with his eyes, asking if he had any idea where the archer was.


    While they were communicating, the voice of the woman sounded again, clearer this time.


    "Don''t try to act smart; it will only take one arrow of mine to blast your skull into bits and pieces. Place your storage rings on the ground and move a hundred meters back," the unknown attacker warned in a frigid tone, noticing their subtle communication attempts.


    At this time, a small whisper resounded in Mary''s head, causing her eyes to flash.


    "Two hundred meters directly in front of us," she whispered. Her Crystallization of Life wasn''t just for show; it gave her the ability to charm and control any living being in existence. Right now, she had communicated with the trees around her and found out the location of the attacker.


    As soon as the word left her mouth, the air around them screamed, and tens of arrows appeared in front of them. This time, however, they were prepared. Sebastian moved to the front and muttered while raising his hands.


    "Darkheaven transformation."


    With those words, Sebastian''s body glowed with a black light, and the air in front of them solidified, forming a huge wall.


    Thud! Thud!


    The arrows struck the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Damn! This bitch. How was she able to find my location so quickly?"


    "Leader, my location is exposed. I am moving; you take care of the rest," a petite woman holding an unranked-grade bow muttered to herself, standing on a tree branch.


    "Useless! How was your location exposed? Now support us from the back. I will take care of them," a male voice filled with ridicule sounded in her ears. She gritted her teeth and took her position on one of the tallest trees. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huff!


    Sebastian''s face turned red as he took a deep breath to calm his raging heart. Although his Crystallization was powerful, it consumed too much mana and was almost unusable at the Body Refining Realm. It was only at the Foundation Building Realm that he could fully showcase its powers.


    Suddenly, eight men appeared from the forest, surrounding them from all sides. The one leading them was a man in his early thirties. All of them were dressed in shabby clothes, looking at David''s group greedily, especially at the two girls.


    However, David wasn''t worried; in fact, he sighed with relief. None of them were at the Foundation Building Realm.


    David suddenly felt pity for the group of bandits. They had eyes but couldn''t see the ten-foot-tall Mount Tai covered in full body armor. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t going to take revenge.


    Completely ignoring the threat in front of him, he looked at Sebastian and ordered, "Find and capture that woman for me while I deal with these idiots."


    Sebastian nodded and disappeared into the forest before the eight bandits could understand anything.


    Crackle!


    "Now let me deal with you first." David thought and appeared in front of the nearest bandit, kicking him. His kick, filled with unprecedented power, killed the bandit almost instantly.


    Before his comrades could register his death, David moved like a god of death, killing four bandits consecutively. When the four bloodied bodies fell to the ground, the remaining four finally reacted.


    Two of them immediately tried to run. David didn''t chase after them; instead, he threw two empty cups of coffee. The cups squarely hit the people on the back of their heads, and they fell to the ground.


    The remaining two were frozen in shock.


    "P~Please let me go. I will do whatever you want," the bandit leader stuttered, drenched in cold sweat.


    "Oh! Really? Then kill this guy beside you." David looked at the bandit leader with interest and smiled.


    David had just finished his words when the bandit leader suddenly moved and stabbed the man standing beside him without hesitation.


    "Bos~" The underling wasn''t even able to express his disbelief before falling to the ground, eyes filled with dread and shock.


    "Can I go now?" The bandit leader looked at David fearfully, without a shred of guilt on his face as if the person he had killed wasn''t one of his men.


    "Yeah! Why not, but before that, let me give you something. You wanted my money, right? I''m in a generous mood today. Just sign this agreement, and you can leave," David said, holding a scroll in his hand.


    Mary watched the scene with interest from the sidelines. Ruby had closed her eyes, meditating as if the fight had nothing to do with her.


    "Tell me how much you want," David asked, raising one eyebrow.


    "Really?" The bandit leader uttered in disbelief. "100,000. I want a hundred thousand spirit stones," he said, quoting a random number.


    Hearing his words, David smiled even more generously and flicked his wrist. A mid-grade spirit stone appeared in his hand.


    "Oh! My heavens, a mid-grade spirit stone. Just sign this agreement, and it''s yours," David said, showing him the spiritual agreement.


    Ecstatic, the bandit leader hurriedly signed the agreement without bothering to read it.


    "I''ve signed it. Now give me the stone," he said, greedily eyeing the stone.


    However, at this time, the generous smile had completely disappeared from David''s face.


    He moved like flash, and smashed the Bandit leader''s head with his leg.


    "You!" With those words bandit leader lifeless body fell to he ground.


    As soon as the bandit leader died, a window popped in front of him.


    [Warning! Killing banks client is unacceptable without a suitable reasons.]


    David face turned ugly, after reading the notification, his attempt to exploit banks abilities had failed.


    But he didn''t had intention to give up, David to planned to experiment.


    After sighing! He started moving once again, and searched through the bodies of bandits laying on the ground.


    In total, he found three storage rings, all of them on the bandits leaders body, and rest of them were dirt poor.

 Chapter 42: Empress of Charm for a reason

    While David was looking inside the storage rings to find something valuable, Sebastian arrived, carrying a petite young woman on his shoulders. Although curious about what David was going to do with her, he didn''t ask.


    After placing the woman on the ground, Sebastian patiently waited.


    "What a poor bastard," David muttered in disdain after finding nothing of value inside the storage rings. "Was he carrying these storage rings for show?" Sadly, no one was going to answer his question.


    Given that they attacked him early in the morning, the group must have must have been desperate.


    After shaking his head in annoyance, he moved toward the girl lying on the ground. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slap!


    "Get up," David slapped the girl across her cheeks to wake her up.


    The girl seemed to be already awake and was only pretending by closing her eyes. She hurriedly got up and looked at David fearfully.


    "Sign this agreement." David coldly spoke and threw the spiritual agreement in her direction.


    The girl caught the agreement with her shaking hands and looked at it.


    "Loan of 100,000 thousand spiritual stones," she read out loud in a shaky voice, her mind in turmoil, especially looking at the bodies of her crew lying not far away from her.


    "Hmph."


    "Did I tell you to read it? Stop wasting my time and quickly sign it."


    David coldly huffed and urged her to sign the agreement fast.


    But the girl only looked at the agreement and didn''t say anything.


    The girl wasn''t stupid; she could feel that there was something wrong with this agreement. Otherwise, he would not have forced her to sign it.


    "You are going to die if you don''t sign this agreement in ten seconds, and I will not repeat my words," David calmly announced.


    "Kill me, but I am not going to do it," the girl said with newfound determination. The more David urged her, the more adamant she became in denying.


    After hearing her words, David looked at her for a long time and silently thought.


    Was he trying too hard?


    "Alright." He muttered while sighing. Just as he was about to end her life for good, he was interrupted by Mary.


    "Ah! Master, let me help you." Mary walked closer to the girl and charmingly smiled, her eyes turning into two crescent moons.


    "Ara, ara... Don''t be a bad girl."


    "You have to follow master''s instructions. If the master tells you to do something, you have to do it without asking."


    Mary''s eyes were devoid of any emotions when she uttered her last words. Her usual playful demeanor had completely disappeared, replaced by a cold and impossibly calm face.


    As she got closer to the petite girl, her eyes started to glow with white light.


    The girl felt a cool energy invading her mind like a parasite. Realizing the severity of the issue, she tried to resist.


    If someone from the Vast Heaven region were to see her struggle, they would have surely laughed at her ignorance.


    Trying to resist the Empress of Charm!


    How laughable!


    And in the next moment, the girl''s eyes turned blank.


    "Sign the agreement." Mary lightly ordered.


    The girl instantly followed her instructions without delay.


    David instantly received the notification from the bank of successful loan disbursal.


    But David ignored it for the time being. He and Sebastian looked at her with a strange look in their eyes.


    "Will I be able to resist her control?" David couldn''t stop himself from asking such a question.


    David made a mental note of trying to find out how to defend against such an attack in the future.


    But in reality, David didn''t have to worry too much about it. The last time someone tried to attack his mind, they died a miserable death.


    Now, he couldn''t kill this woman, nor could the ancient trio, as they were part of the bank.


    Of course, not in a literal sense. If they killed her, it would be useless as the recovery option wouldn''t pop up.


    "She won''t try to run away, right?" David looked at Mary, who calmly stroked the girl''s chin as if she were her new toy.


    "Don''t worry, Master."


    "Now she''s an obedient little girl. She won''t do anything."


    David nodded at her words and sighed once again.


    He was even more tired after dealing with this useless bunch, but he couldn''t stay at this place any longer due to obvious reasons.


    The five of them started to move once again and only stopped when they found a lake.


    The lake water was pristine, devoid of any pollution.


    There were clear signs of humans around the lake; however, it wasn''t unexpected as the lake was located beside the route leading to Ashwood City. It was normal for people to stop by the lake.


    The sun was already high up in the air, scorching the ground below. A gentle breeze blew, creating small ripples on the lake''s surface.


    The scene had a calming effect on David''s mind, which was under a lot of stress.


    "Alright! Everyone, let''s have a cup of coffee together."


    David loudly said to attract the attention of Sebastian and others who were washing up in the lake.


    Beside him was the Origin Guard, who was keeping an eye on the girl.


    David bought the cheapest set of tables and chairs that he could find in the shop.


    In the next moment, four chairs and a circular table made out of some unknown material appeared in front of David, as always.


    David sat down on one of the chairs and waited for the others to arrive.


    He bought a coffee for himself and lightly sipped. With a single sip, David felt all the tension and fatigue washing away like snow under the sun.


    A content and satisfied smile appeared on David''s handsome face.


    A single cup of coffee was enough for him to forget about his hardships.


    "Master, do you have some clothes for me?" At this time, Mary arrived and asked in a voice that was sweeter than honey.

 Chapter 43: Marys Insight

    At this time, Mary''s clothes were completely soaked with water, tightly clinging to her curvaceous body. Along with her beautiful face that could melt the heart of any man, she looked extremely charming.


    David felt lost for a moment and nodded his head. He browsed the bank''s shop to find anything useful. After scrolling for some time, he managed to find a black one-piece dress.


    Without thinking too much, he bought the dress. It barely cost 100 low-grade spiritual stones, nothing to worry about.


    The next moment, the dress appeared in his hands. David wordlessly handed it to her.


    "Master, what kind of dress is this?" Mary looked at the dress in amazement. She had never seen such a strange type of fabric.


    "Stop asking questions and just change your clothes," David said in annoyance while shaking his head.


    He just wanted to enjoy his morning coffee in peace.


    "Ara! Master, you want me to change my clothes in the open?" Mary looked at David with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "No!" David uttered a single word without even looking at her.


    "Who would want to look at an old geezer?"


    Suddenly, Mary looked at him with narrowed eyes that had a dangerous glint in them.


    "Master! Did you curse me in your head?"


    However, David didn''t answer her question. Instead, he flicked his hand one more time, and a slightly bigger wooden table appeared on the ground.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Change your clothes behind it and don''t bother me."


    Mary didn''t say anything further and walked behind the table.


    While Mary was changing her clothes, another girl with vermillion red hair also walked out of the lake. Her face was still cold as ice.


    David looked at her, and just as he was about to buy another dress for her, something unexpected happened.


    Ruby''s body started to glow as if she was on fire, and slowly, the water on her body rose in the form of steam and disappeared.


    "Hey, Ruby, come here, have a cup of coffee," David called out to her while still holding his cup.


    But Ruby reacted as if she didn''t hear David''s words and sat down on the ground.


    "What is wrong with this girl?" David looked at her incredulously. Was the old saying really true? People tend to become childish as they grow old.


    Not in the mood to deal with her, he just ignored her and continued to sip his coffee silently.


    Sometimes he even forgot her existence.


    While David was busy thinking, Mary arrived after changing her clothes.


    She looked devastatingly beautiful in the black dress. It fitted her perfectly, and she


    seemed to like it as well, indicated by the happy smile on her face.


    She sat down on the empty chair beside David and looked at him with a tinge of expectation in her eyes.


    "When will you break through to the Foundation Building Realm?" David passed her a cup of coffee and asked her something that he was curious about.


    Mary looked at him while raising her eyebrows.


    "Breakthrough to the Foundation Building Realm is an easy task if you have enough resources," Mary spoke while taking a look at the coffee that was placed in front of her.


    David looked at her and wanted her to continue.


    Although he had gotten some information from Bryan''s memories, it wasn''t credible.


    Mary understood his thoughts, smiled with understanding, and started to explain patiently.


    "You might know it already, but let me repeat it. Foundation Building is one of the most important realms."


    "Because it is in this realm that a cultivator starts to cultivate his spiritual space."


    David patiently listened and reviewed the information that he received from Bryan.


    Opening the spiritual space and expanding it with the help of resources, while at the same time adding laws to stabilize it.


    Laws acted like pillars that prevented spiritual space from collapsing due to its own weight.


    But David was confused as to what the laws were. Even Bryan didn''t have any ideas about them.


    So David voiced his question.


    "Ah! That''s a tricky question." Mary smiled after hearing his question. She was expecting such a question from the start.


    "If you ask me, I can see them all around myself."


    "In the sun in the sky."


    "In this lake."


    Mary pointed at the sky and the lake beside them as she calmly said, "Everything around us follows a set of rules to sustain themselves. If they don''t, they will disappear."


    David looked at the sky and around him. He could see no laws in them.


    "Don''t be discouraged, take some time to understand." Mary encouraged him with a smiling face.


    He didn''t comment on her words and silently watched the lake''s surface.


    David wasn''t completely stupid; he could understand some things.


    Like the fact that no matter how wealthy a mortal was, he would die of old age.


    This was also a law. So, in simple words, the laws were eternal and were followed without exception across time and space. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But how to use them to break through to the Foundation Building Realm, he had no idea.


    While David was pondering, Mary took a light sip, and instantly, an intoxicated expression appeared on her face.


    The world around her became even clearer and started to rush toward her.


    Mary''s eyes flashed with disbelief.


    The speed at which mana was entering her body was insane.


    If this continued like this, she would be able to break through.


    She hurriedly sat down in a cross-legged position and closed her eyes.


    David curiously looked at her but didn''t say anything. He could feel the mana from the surroundings rushing inside her body.


    "Ahh! This is the gate." Mary looked at the gate her eyes filled with nostalgia.


    She appeared in front of a huge gate made from dark blood-colored iron. After the passage of time, she had completely forgotten about its appearance.


    Standing in front of the gate, she looked extremely small like an ant standing in front of a elephant.


    "Okay! Let''s not waste time and quickly break through," Mary seriously said and started to focus.


    Breaking through wasn''t a big deal for her. In her long life, she had personally guided countless people in their breakthroughs when she was young.

 Chapter 44: Ignorance is a bliss

    David watched Mary with interest as a small cyclone formed around her, causing her hair to dance wildly in the air. He had never seen a person breaking through to the Foundation Building Realm.


    "Breakthrough! Hmmm." David slowly said as if remembering something important.


    Mary Suin, a woman with heaven-defying potential, was breaking through to the Foundation Building realm, and he hadn''t invested anything in her other than a few things that were worthless.


    "Some clothes and a few cups of coffee." David''s heart was filled with immense regret. He was like a person who had missed the opportunity to ride the ticket to the moon when he had the chance.


    "Damn it," David muttered in his head and sighed. It wasn''t all over for him; he still had the chance.


    David turned his head and looked at the vermillion-haired Ruby, who was staring at the air with an empty gaze. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she looked in David''s direction, specifically at Mary, who was about to break through. Then David''s gaze landed on Sebastian, who was coming in his direction with a plain face.


    However, David didn''t realize he had escaped a disaster. If he was able to look inside his Spiritual Space, he definitely wouldn''t be thinking the same.


    Inside his Spiritual Space, minor cracks had started to appear everywhere. The reason for it was simple: it was expanding too fast, far surpassing the speed of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    You have to keep in mind that at the Foundation Building Realm Rank One, an average cultivator''s spiritual space was barely 100 meters wide in length, and David''s spiritual space had already surpassed a kilometer in length.


    The Yin and Yang symbols in the middle of his Spiritual Space were like a black hole, sucking mana out of the atmosphere and pumping it inside David''s spiritual space, providing the nutrition to his spiritual space to grow at an insane speed.


    Below the symbol, a small black sea of liquified mana had formed.


    The inside of the space was showing clear signs of collapse as there were no laws to support it.


    And here he was feeling regretful. Truly, ignorance was bliss.


    "Heed my command," Mary whispered in a low voice.


    The mana resonated at her words as if answering her call. Its haphazard movement ceased and gathered above Mary''s head in the form of a huge sword.


    "Open," Mary muttered in a calm tone and swung the sword that was many times larger than her body.


    The sword moved like a pillar of light and struck the gate.


    The impact caused the space around the gate to shake.


    In the next moment, it opened with a bang.


    It was like a floodgate had been opened. Black-colored mana started to pour out of the gate, rushing toward every part of her body, nourishing and strengthening it.


    Pushing her toward a higher realm of existence.


    Her skin shriveled and started to fall off like leaves during autumn. New skin started to replace it at a rapid rate, more shiny and smoother than before. Her internal organs also had a blackish glow to them. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After fifteen minutes, the flow of mana from the gate thinned but didn''t stop.


    "She successfully broke through," Sebastian said in a low voice while looking at Mary.


    His eyes had a tinge of amazement in them. He thought he would be the first to break through. Her happy-go-lucky attitude had caused him to underestimate her.


    David didn''t need to hear his words; he could feel a gentle flow of energy flowing toward him from a thin thread connected to Mary''s.


    This was a clear sign of her successful breakthrough.


    Ruby also looked at her with unknown emotions in her eyes.


    "Oh! 300 meters in length," Mary muttered, her voice filled with joy.


    Her Spiritual Space was three times larger than the average Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    However, you might think it was just three times larger. What''s there to feel happy about?


    It was just the beginning. Every time she broke through in the Foundation Building Realm, this small difference would turn into an enormous one.


    At this time, Mary was standing in front of a huge ball of light. This ball of light was her Crystallization of Life, nearly occupying one third of her spiritual space.


    From time to time, the ball released wisps of black gaseous mana inside her spiritual space.


    Mary looked at her Crystallization of Life in amazement and awe.


    Even at the peak of her power, she was not able to understand the mysteries behind these miraculous existences.


    However, the battle was not over yet.


    Suddenly, Mary opened her eyes and looked at the sky with some hidden emotions.


    Her tribulation was about to come, but it wasn''t anything to worry about as it was just a small test from the universe or heavens to see if she was worthy of the Crystallization of Life she had received.


    If she failed the test, her Crystallization would be snatched from her and given to someone more worthy of it.


    David looked at the dark clouds gathering above them with curiosity.


    "Do you need help?" David asked while walking towards her. Mary only smiled at his words and didn''t say anything.


    It was impossible for anyone else to help. If they could help each other during tribulations, so many experts wouldn''t have to fall.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Mary," Sebastian also spoke, his voice filled with appreciation.


    "Thank you, Sebastian." Mary smiled, showing her pearly white teeth.


    "You know it''s not polite to look at others'' tribulation."


    "Now get back!" Mary yelled in a loud voice as strong winds started to blow around her.


    At her words, David''s eyes flashed in understanding.


    During the tribulation, the weakness of a cultivator''s Crystallization of Life was revealed as the heavens directly used the method most effective in countering it.


    Boom!


    Thunder flashed, and lightning struck the tree around her burning it to ashes.


    Mary gaze remained calm and undisturbed at this scene.

 Chapter 45: Aegis Serpent

    For Mary, this was just the beginning, given her earlier experience.


    Before she could think about anything further, lightning flashed once again, and a creature descended from the sky.


    Floating silently in the sky was a massive serpentine beast with dazzling scales that flickered with blue and silvery light. Its pair of serpentine eyes looked at Mary without emotion, and on its back were gorgeous wings that allowed it to glide silently through the air.


    "It really is an Aegis Serpent," Mary muttered under her breath, her heart not fluttering like the last time she had faced this monstrosity.


    The Aegis Serpent is a formidable creature, revered and feared across countless worlds for its unique ability to counter charm and enchantment.


    David looked at the floating serpent, frowning. Mary was clearly in a disadvantageous position.


    Sebastian, standing by David''s side, looked at the Serpent with interest. Understanding David''s thoughts, he patiently explained, "It could only use its wings for escape; other than that, they are mostly useless¡­" He stopped mid-sentence as the fight between Mary and the Aegis Serpent finally began.


    "This will not be like the last time," Mary whispered, her eyes lighting up like torches. She extended her hand, and an invisible wave of charm surged toward the serpent.


    "Here it comes," Mary thought, aware that the serpent was going to use its domain skill, Aura of Clarity, which rendered any charm or mind control ineffective in its presence.


    As if she had prophesied, her words were proven correct. A hundred-meter domain around the serpent flickered with an invisible aura that rendered her earlier attack useless.


    "If that is the only thing you can do¡­" Mary muttered in a low voice. Suddenly, her hair turned white, and an invisible charm power rushed towards the serpent like a devastating tide.


    This time, the influence was too much. The Aegis Serpent''s skill, Aura of Clarity, failed to negate it.


    Even the spectators, David and Sebastian, who were not even targeted, felt the urge to bow down to Mary.


    Rumble! Lightning flashed, expressing anger at Mary''s audacity.


    "Now! Die," Mary ordered in a plain voice, her white hair fluttering in the wind.


    The next scene sent a chill down David''s spine.


    The fearsome serpent opened its giant maw and bit its own tail.


    David watched this with some trepidation in his heart. What if someday his enemy also used such an attack on him? How was he going to defend against it? It was better to think about countermeasures before he encountered them.


    While David was pondering ways to deal with such power, the Aegis Serpent continued to bite its own body and slowly fell to the ground.


    Even then, the Aegis Serpent didn''t stop. It continued to bite and swallow itself.


    After some time, only its head was left on the ground, still trying to end its life but unable to.


    Its struggle continued for some time before it died a brutal death.


    Just after its death, the dark clouds disappeared, and the sun once again became visible in the sky.


    Mary also returned to normal, her white hair turning black once again.


    "Congratulations, Mary," David said happily, walking towards her while being careful.


    "It was nothing really, Master. I can feel that you are also about to break through," Mary spoke while looking at him.


    At her words, David raised his eyebrows. How could she tell? He just needed to comprehend laws, and he was good to go.


    Both of them started chatting, and soon Sebastian also joined them.


    David was curious about her process. Although he had watched her all this time, he didn''t understand much.


    His eyes unconsciously moved toward the bandit girl. It was time to deal with her.


    He told the trio to wait for him while he took the girl with him.


    Initially, he was worried that if he took the girl away, Mary''s control over her would weaken, but she assured him it wouldn''t change anything.


    While he was taking the girl away, Mary looked at him encouragingly and repeatedly stressed being gentle.


    He understood what was going on inside the rotten girl''s brain and immediately denied it.


    After some time, he gave up explaining and walked out with the bandit girl.


    David and the bandit girl walked side by side. He asked Mary to change the bandit girl''s clothes, which had gotten dirty, so that she looked neat and clean.


    He was also dressed in a nice-looking black suit.


    David patiently walked and waited for someone like the bandit girl to attack him.


    Soon, an hour passed, and a few people who walked by looked at him as if he was stupid.


    "Grandfather, look at the boy walking alone. We should help him," a beautiful girl around seventeen years old said, pointing at David and the bandit girl with a face filled with pity.


    "Jena, my lovely granddaughter, he doesn''t need our help. He is a strong man." With those words, the old man increased the carriage''s speed and left both of them behind.


    Such scenes were not uncommon, and David wasn''t bothered by it.


    Soon, David and the girl found themselves in front of a mountain pass. If they wanted to move further, they had to use the pass.


    David''s eyes instantly lit up. This was the perfect opportunity for someone to rob him and, at the same time, kill this bandit girl. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He ordered the Origin Guard to hide while he walked towards the pass with confidence.


    Of course, he had brought the Origin Guard with him just in case something went out of his control.


    Skeletons and bone fragments lay scattered across the pass.


    In the distance, David even found signs of a heated battle that had taken place not too long ago.


    A small smile appeared on David''s handsome face. It appeared he was in the right place.


    And David didn''t have to wait long. After a couple of minutes, he was surrounded from all sides by bandits.


    All of them were holding steel swords in their hand and looked at David menacingly.

 Chapter 46: Finally done.

    David looked at the group of bandits and shouted in an arrogant tone, his lips twitching in anger, "You trash! How dare you point your filthy sword at this young master."


    "Hahahaha."


    After hearing David''s words, the bandits started to laugh loudly as if they had heard the biggest joke of the decade.


    "Shut up, everyone." A man with arched eyebrows spoke in a loud voice, silencing the laughter. "I don''t know where you are from, but let me tell you, you are now in the territory of the Tiger Pass gang." The man''s voice was cold, clearly angered by David''s attitude. Especially the way David looked at them, as if they were insects crawling under his feet.


    Moreover, he couldn''t feel a bit of mana from David''s body, which made him despise such weaklings who disrespected him even more.


    "If you dare to¡­" However, David didn''t give the man a chance to complete his sentence.


    "What are you looking at, you stupid girl? Teach this bastard a lesson. I want the heads of all of them." He arrogantly looked at the bandits.


    "Oh! So you are depending on this lowly Body Refining Realm Rank 6 girl." The arched-eyebrows man''s eyes flashed with understanding, and a ruthless smile appeared on his face.


    Of course, David was acting; he wanted to anger the bandits and have them kill the girl with their help. He was sure they wouldn''t attack him first, and they could kill the girl to scare him. And as it turns out, David was right. In the next moment, the arched-eyebrows man moved with incredible speed and pierced the bandit girl''s chest, killing her instantly.


    "Now, what are you going to do, young master?" After killing her, the man turned his head to look at David''s reaction, wanting to see his arrogant face turn to one of utter despair.


    However, to his surprise, the black-haired man was looking at the air blankly.


    A satisfied smile appeared on the man''s face.


    At this time, David was looking at the screen in front of him with interest.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Sharpshooter, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, leaving you only four hours to make a choice.]


    This time the options were the same, along with some minor changes; for example, the bank was able to hold the soul for four hours. However, before that, he had to deal with these people. At this thought, David''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    "Okay! Raise your hands; it''s robbery time," David calmly announced.


    Ever since he first encountered bandits back in the forest, a plan had started to hatch in his mind.


    "Hahahahahah."


    "Look! Boss, he has gone mad," an underling of the arched-eyebrows man spoke in a gloating tone.


    "Maybe the girl was his little lover," another one spoke while snickering.


    They were laughing while pointing their fingers at David, obviously not taking his words seriously.


    Suddenly, in front of everyone, David disappeared with a flash of purple lightning and appeared in front of the arched-eyebrows man. Before the man could even process the scene, David grabbed him by his throat and lifted him up in the air.


    Arg! Argh!


    The man struggled like a fish out of water, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief.


    The rest of the Tiger Pass gang members couldn''t understand how David had moved so fast.


    They all had a single thought in their heads: they were screwed.


    "Now, now, don''t be afraid. I am not a bloodthirsty person. Quickly give me all of your storage rings, and then I will let you go," David spoke, smiling from ear to ear.


    "P~Please! Forgive me, senior. I had eyes but couldn''t see Mount Tai," the man spoke in a shaky voice after David loosened his grip.


    "Good boy! Now quickly give them to me." David said after throwing the arched-eyebrows man to the ground.


    His underlings didn''t dare to move and looked at the scene in fear. They knew if David wanted, he could kill all of them in the blink of an eye; any resistance would be futile.


    The arched-eyebrows man hurriedly came forward, carrying dozens of rings in his hand that he had collected. "These are all the rings that I have, senior," the man sincerely said, trying his best not to provoke David''s ire.


    From his experiences, the only way to come out of this situation alive was sincerity. If he tried to act, his fate might be worse than death. The speed at which David had moved had truly shocked him.


    David was satisfied with the arched-eyebrows man''s attitude and looked at him in a new light. The man was tactful; he clearly knew when to advance and retreat.


    "What''s your name?" After pocketing the storage rings, David asked in a low voice and paid some spirit stones to the bank for his status report.


    In the next moment, a window displaying the arched-eyebrows man''s information popped up in front of him.


    [Name - Jason Tiger Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crystallization of Life - Master Adapter


    Age - 36


    Potential - BB grade


    Cultivation - Body Refining Rank 9


    Investment Grade - BBB


    Remark - Careful and quick-witted, doesn''t lose hope even in an impossible situation.]


    "Senior! This humble one is called Jason Tiger." The arched-eyebrows man quickly bowed and introduced himself.


    The way he spoke had completely changed, David was having trouble believing that this was the same person who was threatening him a moment ago.

 Chapter 47: On the brink of destruction

    "Senior, can I leave now?" Jason Tiger looked at David and meekly said.


    David had other plans. Ever since the bandit girl attacked him, he had been formulating a plan.


    "You will work for me from now on," David casually said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jason was initially shocked but quickly calmed down. What could he possibly do for David?


    "Don''t worry, just keep doing what you always do." David smiled, a grin unknowingly appearing on his face.


    Right! He was going to do business that required minimum investment¡ªredistributing wealth from the rich to the poor, like himself.


    "Okay, sign this employment contract." David bought a contract from the bank''s shop and handed it to Jason. With no other choice, Jason reluctantly signed the contract.


    After taking care of a few more things, David went back to the lake where his companions were staying.


    It was already afternoon when David came back with the Origin Guard. The lake was as beautiful as ever, its pristine blue water matching the color of the sky perfectly.


    Mary, who had just broken through to the Foundation Building Realm, was sitting peacefully under a tree, her eyes closed, stabilizing her cultivation. Sebastian seemed to be practicing something.


    The water of the lake rose in front of him, transforming into snow, then into steam, and slowly disappearing into the air. He was practicing with all his might, trying to break through as soon as possible.


    Ruby was also practicing but sat quietly on the ground, absorbing mana from the atmosphere. The atmosphere was highly competitive.


    A gentle breeze blew, causing David''s coat to flutter slightly. After looking at the three of them, he also wanted to break through as soon as possible. But first, he wanted to absorb the bandit girl''s Crystallization of Life.


    "Mary, I am going to sleep here." Without waiting for her reaction, he closed his eyes. The window from before once again popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Sharpshooter, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, leaving you only four hours to make a choice.]


    David chose the first option without hesitation. Suddenly, he felt as if his brain had been struck by a hammer. In the next moment, he fainted.


    Inside his Spiritual Space, the scene was vastly different. A purple ball filled with unknown symbols flickered at the center. Before it could do anything else, it felt a terrifying suction force and was swallowed by the huge Yin and Yang symbol. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, a new color seemed to appear on the symbol, but it disappeared. The speed at which the symbol sucked mana from the atmosphere increased, and the frequency of cracks appearing also multiplied.


    It wouldn''t be long before the entire space was filled with cracks and collapsed under its own weight like a black hole. Of course, David knew nothing about this; if he did, his attitude might not be as laid back as it was now.


    It was already morning, but David was still sleeping soundly. Mary didn''t disturb him, sitting beside him on the ground.


    She wasn''t alone; Sebastian was also beside her. However, compared to her, Sebastian''s brows were scrunched up together. This was the second time David had fallen asleep for such a long time.


    "Well, the more mysterious, the better." Sebastian''s eyes flashed with a strange light. If he followed a normal person, he would never be able to fulfill his goals.


    He turned his head to look at Ruby, who was still sitting cross-legged and meditating in the distance. This girl gave him a weird feeling every time he looked at her.


    Definitely someone with Emperor Grade Crystallization of Life. However, he wasn''t worried about her; he could read her like an open book.


    The frown on his face deepened as his eyes landed on the black-haired girl sitting on the ground, looking at David with worry.


    The feeling she gave him was completely harmless, as if she were the most innocent person alive in the world.


    "How laughable." Sebastian suddenly wanted to laugh at his own thoughts. As if anyone who met that man were innocent.


    They were all demons; all three of them were monster''s. And from his experience, the smiling girl was the most dangerous cultivator he had ever met.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the surroundings. A young man with a scholarly bearing, dressed in a white robe, appeared.


    He had long hair tied together in a bun with the help of a wooden hairpin. His face was filled with confidence as he looked at the trio with interest. He had been traveling for hours and decided to choose the lake as his resting point.


    Allen Rushmore looked at the three people beside the lake with caution. It wasn''t rare to encounter people near the lake as it was one of the major resting points on the route leading to Ashwood City.


    The elder of his village had warned him to treat travelers with caution and not trust anyone easily. People''s hearts were fickle; he could only believe in himself.


    However, when his eyes landed on Mary, he was stunned.


    Allen felt a rush of unknown emotions, that he had never felt before. It was only with sheer will power that clarity returned to his mind.


    On the other hand, the trio didn''t even spare him a single glance, they continued to do what they were doing.

 Chapter 48: It might be fake

    Allen moved away from the trio and found a secluded spot beside the lakefront.


    "It must be somewhere around here." Allen muttered in a low voice while scanning the lake carefully.


    While muttering, he gently brought out a thick sheepskin from his chest pocket and tried to find the location marked on the map.


    The location that was marked, definitely led to this lake right in front of him, but where was the treasure.


    "Where shadows fall, seek the deep,


    Face the sun, and secrets keep.


    Thrice-marked stone, beneath the wave,


    Treasure lies, in watery cave."


    Allen read word by word, the puzzle written at the end of the sheepskin.


    But there was no shadow as the sun was still not high up in the sky, he decided to wait till afternoon, then try again.


    It might also be fake as this wasn''t the only sheepskin map that he found in his ancestral home.


    Allen still remembered the feeling when he first got his hands on the sheepskins while cleaning his ancestral property.


    But after some time his excitement had gradually died down, as most of them turned out to be fake.


    Now that he was here, he might as well try one more time.


    *


    David finally woke up, but instead of feeling happy, he frowned hard and lightly massaged his head.


    His head was throbbing in pain and he had no idea why.


    David decided to take a look at his status report to see if anything had changed and more importantly, find anything that was causing his headache.


    He paid the required spirit stones to the bank, and a window popped up in front of him.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.5 km


    Laws - 0


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life- S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    4 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark- This might be your last day in this world, it''s advisable to start comprehending laws as soon as possible, if you don''t want to blow up like a firecracker.]


    David quickly scanned the status window and to his surprise many new things appeared.


    His eyes unconsciously narrowed when he read the last line. He knew the bank wouldn''t lie about such things and thinking for a moment about it, he also found the reason behind his headache


    "Spiritual space."


    "1.5km." David muttered in disbelief; this number was too much, from what he knew this shouldn''t be possible.


    A cultivator at the peak of Foundation Building Realm had Spiritual Space that barely reached a kilometer.


    Now he wasn''t even a Foundation Building Realm cultivator yet his Spiritual Space had already surpassed a kilometer.


    "That was not good." David suddenly felt as if someone had placed a cold dagger on the back of his neck.


    He had to understand what laws were really fast.


    Otherwise¡­ he didn''t even want to imagine the consequences.


    At this time, David opened his tightly closed eyes and looked around him with a grim look on his face.


    "You are finally awake." Mary, who wasn''t far away, noticed his state and hurriedly asked, her voice filled with relief.


    Three of them had started to worry, After all now, their fate was inexplicably linked with David.


    If anything happened to him¡­


    Seeing the worried look on her face, David realized he might have been unconscious for longer than he had expected.


    ''How long have I been sleeping for?" David asked while looking around him.


    "You guess?" Mary, however, didn''t answer him but questioned him in return.


    "A day?" David answered, his voice filled with uncertainty


    It wasn''t difficult for him to guess, when he had decided to absorb the Crystallisation, the sun had already started to make its way downwards.


    After making a small talk with Mary, David walked to the side and sat down on the ground cross legged.


    He flicked his wrist and the bottle containing the enlightenment pills appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitating, he popped one into his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Now he will only get up once he has comprehended at least one law.


    David silently thought his eyes filled with determination, after all, this was the matter of his life and death.


    If the trio were to hear these words even the usually silent Ruby would have started laughing uncontrollably.


    Laws weren''t something that could be comprehended in a day or two.


    While David was preparing to comprehend laws, Sebastian walked closer to Mary and spoke while looking at the sky with a profound gaze.


    "Mrs. Mary, you must have felt it, don''t you."


    Mary didn''t seem to have understood his words and looked at him with puzzled expression.


    "Mrs. You don''t have to pretend we''re in the same boat." Sebastian wasn''t surprised by her reaction, and said while looking at Ruby.


    Sebastian had doubts ever since he had arrived in this world but now all of his doubts were gone.


    He was completely sure they were inside the Spiritual Space of a dead expert.


    Sebastian was having trouble believing that a Spiritual Space could grow to such an extent.


    And by that, he didn''t mean its size but the completeness, given the nature of Spiritual Space they grew exponentially along with a cultivator''s cultivation but they lacked depth and completeness that was present in naturally evolved worlds.


    And the place that he was in almost felt like a real world that had evolved for billions of years.


    This was something that made him speechless.


    Even at the peak of his power, he could have never thought about such a thing.


    However, Mary didn''t bother speaking.


    After realizing that Mary wouldn''t open her mouth, he left.


    Mary looked at Sebastian''s receding figure, with mixed emotions.


    She knew what he wanted to say but talking about it wasn''t going to change anything.


    "No wonder the people have such a low cultivation here." Mary thought while sighing.


    Comprehending laws was already hard and to do the same in an incomplete world like this was even more challenging.


    It was nothing more than a miracle that people could even cultivate here.


    It was already evening, and David was still on the ground with his eyes closed.


    If not for the constant twitching of his eyebrows, people would have thought he was a statue.


    Although he had been sitting for so long, he still had no ideas about any laws.


    And the Enlightenment pills didn''t seem to be helping; he only felt a cooling sensation on his forehead when he ate one and that''s it.


    "Maybe my time had really come." David couldn''t stop himself from having such dark thoughts.

 Chapter 49: Why not use a proper weapon

    Of course David was just kidding.


    "Maybe my approach is wrong," David muttered, after trying for so long and not getting any results.


    He decided to review his life from the point he started to cultivate and until today.


    What he was most familiar with was Purple Thunder.


    Even though his memory was a bit fuzzy, David still remembered one or two things about how lightning works but that was very bookish knowledge.


    "In cumulonimbus clouds, water droplets and ice crystals collide, generating static electricity," David muttered what he still remembered in a low voice.


    He felt nothing.


    Knowing something is not understanding.


    He needed to understand the very essence of thunder.


    With these thoughts, David threw a couple of Enlightenment pills into his mouth and once again focused.


    He activated the Purple Thunder technique to help him better visualize its nature.


    In the next moment, his entire body was covered by purple thunder.


    David started to think about what thunder really represented.


    "Impermanence."


    "Duality, capable of both creation and destruction."


    "Uncontrollable, by its very nature thunder was unpredictable and uncontrollable." David muttered in a low voice with a flash of understanding in his eyes and then compared it with thunder wrapping around his body.


    Due to David''s control over mana that had unknowingly reached monstrous level. The purple thunder; which was supposed to be wild and domineering had turned into nothing more than David''s little bitch, as it gently coiled around his body, afraid to harm him.


    It was in a sense similar to David forcing the water to flow backwards in an extremely dominating fashion.


    Although water could flow backwards, that''s not what it was supposed to do.


    His extremely high control was becoming a limitation, hindering its growth.


    Realizing his mistake, David decided to loosen his control.


    As soon as he did that, David felt a sense of Dejavu that he had never felt before.


    He could feel the electricity coursing through his veins, attuning him to the rhythm of the storm. With each passing minute, he felt the thunder resonating with him, wanting him to become uncontrollable.


    David could feel the headache reducing in real time. Finally finding a solution to his problem caused a small smile to slowly appear on his lips.


    Inside David''s Spiritual Space, a huge purple pillar started to take shape and slowly merged with his Spiritual Space, stabilizing it.


    Thereby slowing down the speed at which cracks appeared.


    David was given respite from his impending doom but the problem wasn''t fully solved yet.


    As he still couldn''t access his Spiritual Space, he could only rely on the status report to understand changes in a better way.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.53km


    Laws - Thunder (0.005%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    4 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark- Finally, on the right path, there is still hope for you.]


    David quickly read the report and finally sighed with relief when he saw the bank''s remark.


    But at the same time, one more question popped up in his head.


    What was the significance of the Infant word behind his thunder law.


    However, David wasn''t in a rush to understand it.


    He opened his eyes and instantly felt the changes around him, as if he was more in sync with the world.


    David looked around to see what the trio was doing.


    Ruby and Mary were doing their own things as usual and he wasn''t able to find Sebastian.


    He walked up to a table and sat down on one of the chairs.


    "What a good day to be alive." David took a sip of his coffee while thinking.


    At this time, David and the trio weren''t the only ones resting on the lakefront.


    David could see a few small tents being set up on the west side of the lake.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian was hiding behind a huge boulder and looking at Allen with interest.


    His Crystallization of Life, Darkheaven Transformation, didn''t just allow him to transform basic things such as air and water, but it also allows him to change intangible things such as luck and destiny.


    Sebastian Crystallization of Life had started to react when this young man had appeared. He was keeping his eyes on him ever since the boy had first appeared.


    The youth''s actions had piqued his interest.


    Allen Rushmore was lost in his own world, he was completely unaware of Sebastian''s presence.


    "Face the sun, and secrets keep." Allen repeated those in his head, this could mean that the treasure was somewhere in the east.


    "Where shadows fall, seek the deep."


    The sun had started its journey downward and as a result huge shadow of the giant tree was casted on the lake water.


    As time passed the puzzle was starting to make sense in Allen''s head.


    But he could not find thrice marked stones where the shadow ended.


    "This is going to be very time consuming." Allen smiled at that thought. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t like he was afraid of challenges.


    At this time Sebastian also disappeared.


    "Ah! Sebastian, where were you? Let''s have a little sparring session."


    David said when he saw Sebastian coming back.Sparring was just an excuse, in reality, he wanted to learn some good techniques from him.


    These people were really something after living with him for so long they still hadn''t taught him any powerful technique, do they not want him to rise.


    Sebastian readily agreed, he had no reason to deny an offer, he could learn even more about David''s abilities.


    ''Manager, before we begin, let me ask you one question: which weapon are you going to use."


    Sebastian was curious about David''s weapon choice; he had never seen him use a weapon before, he wondered what was the reason behind it.


    David was suddenly stumped by Sebastian''s question, he had used a sword a couple of times before he started cultivating, but that was it.


    But now that he thought about it, he really didn''t feel the need to use weapons on an opponent, his chair and table were more than enough to deal with them.


    On the second thought, there was no harm in using a proper weapon either.

 Chapter 50: Master will have to sleep with Mary?

    "Hahaha..Manager David, you won''t be having it easy this time." Sebastian spoke while stroking his beard.


    "We will see." David didn''t say much, in terms of pure skills this oldie would never be able to defeat him.


    Both of them walked towards a relatively open space and took their stance.


    After sparring with David a couple of times, Sebastian had realized sparring with him was highly advantageous.


    No matter which technique he used, David would always use a better version of it, thereby greatly benefiting him.


    However, this time he had different plans, at that thought, Sebastian''s eyes started to flash with a dangerous light.


    Suddenly, David moved, his fist covered in Purple Thunder appearing in front of Sebastian in the blink of an eye.


    Purple Thrust.


    Swinging his arms backward, David released blades of thunder, however, they looked more like nails than blades, given their pointed edges.


    The blades filled with power of destruction appeared directly on top of the Sebastian head.


    After launching the blade attack, David hadn''t stopped but moved closer to his body.


    Sebastian seemed to have frozen in time, he didn''t react as if he didn''t see the nails moving at extreme speed in his direction.


    When the nails were just inches away from his face, Sebastian moved and muttered in a low voice.


    "Illusion to reality."


    "Darkheaven Transformation," Although his voice was low, it was clearly heard and resounded in David''s ear.


    With those words the seemingly threatening purple thunder nails turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, David had also gotten closer to Sebastian.


    "So what if that doesn''t work¡­" David thought and attempted to grab Sebastian''s waist to throw him towards the ground in an domineering fashion.


    However, in the last moment Sebastian''s body moved like that of a slippery snake and easily evaded.


    But just as David moved his hand to punch Sebastian. He suddenly stopped.


    Sebastian was confused by his sudden actions.


    "Manager, what happened?" Sebastian asked while frowning.


    "It''s nothing." David shook his head and slowly spoke.


    He had suddenly received a surge of mana from a thread attached to his body.


    David remembered the blonde-haired girl, who he had met in the Upper City.


    She was still alive and well and making progress in her cultivation.


    That might be good for Emilia, but it wasn''t good for David right now, given the precarious situation of Spiritual Space.


    His Space, which had just stabilized, started to shake once more.


    "Huh! Sebastian, do you know of any ways which can help me in comprehending laws?"


    David spoke while shaking his head in annoyance. Things weren''t looking good for him. This time he might have survived, but what if Sophie also broke through; then he would be fucked.


    Given the situation of Deadwood City, she might not even be alive, but David couldn''t ignore the possibility.


    "Comprehending Laws?" Hearing David''s inquiry, Sebastian fell silent and started to rummage through his memories


    "There are many ways to comprehend laws, first, you can take the natural route of mediation. Second¡­"


    Sebastian continued to speak about various methods but David wasn''t satisfied by them. There was one thing in common, in all of the methods which he proposed.


    They were all time consuming.


    And he didn''t have time in his hand.


    Just as David was brainstorming for ideas, he remembered the bank function.


    He could just give loans to Foundation Building Realm cultivators and kill them.


    But where was he going to find so many Foundation Building Realm cultivators?


    He had been staying in this place for so long and yet he still hadn''t encountered cultivators at that level.


    And even if he found them and handed them loans, how was he going to kill them, that was an even bigger question.


    Sebastian had even more suggestions in his head but he didn''t say, as David seemed to have lost his interest.


    Laws weren''t something which could be easily learned, and more so in this barren wasteland.


    Unsatisfied by Sebastian''s suggestions, David walked towards Mary with hope.


    "Ah! Master, how are you? You should take care of your health." Mary opened her eyes and looked at him with worry.


    Cultivators didn''t need to sleep given how high their physical abilities were, but in this short span of time he had fainted twice.


    "At this rate your wife might leave you for another man." Mary joked while smiling charmingly.


    However, David completely ignored her words and told her about his problems.


    "As quickly as possible¡­Ah! I have a way but it could only be performed once a year."


    Indeed as expected of an oldie, She really was more capable than Sebastian, David happily thought after hearing her words.


    "Ah, don''t be too happy, it can just give you insights at an infant level. If you want to move further, you will have to depend on yourself."


    Mary warned in a gentle tone so that he didn''t have unreal expectations.


    And indeed, after hearing her words his mood dampened.


    "Can we start now?" David urged her in an urgent tone.


    "Yeah, yeah, sure why not, but for it to work effectively, you will have to sleep with me master," Mary spoke in a charming voice while licking her lips seductively.


    "You!" After hearing her words, David looked at her in disbelief.


    And it wasn''t like he was against the idea, it was just that he was shocked by her sudden words.


    David looked at Mary again, this time, with a slightly different gaze.


    "When do I begin?" David said in an eager voice, while scanning her body from head to toe.


    Of course, he was just teasing her, how dare she question his muscularity.


    Did she think he was easy to bully?


    Hmmph! David snorted and thought in his head. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehehe¡­ Master, I was just kidding, we don''t have to do that, a simple hand to hand contact will do the trick."


    Mary however remained unfazed at David''s counterattack.


    "Come sit down here." Mary pointed at the ground in front of her and told him to sit down with a gesture of her hands.


    David''s face turned serious, and he sat down on the ground.


    Mary looked especially beautiful now that he looked at her from such a close distance.

 Chapter 51: Putting the plan into action

    "Close your eyes and don''t resist." Mary raised her milky white hand in his direction and asked him to place his on top of her.


    Without dilly-dallying, David did just that; instantly, he felt as if he had touched the softest thing in the world.


    Before David could fully appreciate Mary''s tender skin, his mind was filled with unknown information in an instant.


    He had taken Mary''s earlier advice to heart and didn''t resist, but the information felt foreign as if it didn''t belong to him.


    At the same time; inside his Spiritual Space, several pillars of various light appeared.


    Compared with the Purple pillar which was flickering with unknown symbols; these new ones looked flimsy and illusory as If they would collapse at any moment.


    As it is rightly said, a hungry lion is still heavier than a fat rabbit; although illusory and hollow, the pillars did what they were supposed to do, after their appearance the Spiritual Space stabilized with every passing minute.


    Mary finally let go of his hands after some time, and looked at him with a strange look in her eyes.


    Such control over mana!


    When she had touched his hands, she felt not a single leakage of mana outside his body as if it didn''t exist.


    Weird.


    David took a look at the status report to see what had changed, although he trusted Mary but when it came about his own safety, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    [Name - David Well-wisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.54km


    Laws - Thunder (0.005%) Infant Form


    Wind (0.001%) Infant Form


    Fire (0.001%) Infant Form


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    3 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark- Finally, on the right path, there is still hope for you.]


    After confirming there was nothing strange, he closed the window and thanked Mary for her help, and inquired, if she knew of any other way to comprehend laws.


    Hearing his question, she pondered for a moment before answering.


    "The alchemical pills are the best option, and second best would be to visit dimensional gates." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They chatted back and forth for a moment after which David took his leave.


    He directly headed towards the mountain pass, and met Jason Tiger. David had to push his plan forward, he had no other options now.


    In front of him was Jason with a respectful expression on his face.


    "So only ten Foundation Building Realm cultivators pass through this place." David spoke in a disappointed voice.


    Only ten, that was an abysmally small number.


    "But why are you asking that senior?" Jaosn voiced out his question in confusion, not understanding what David wanted to do.


    "It''s nothing, I am just feeling too rich and want to donate some of my money.


    Ohh! The pain of being a rich man¡­"


    David only looked at him and nonchalantly commented.


    Whistle~


    However, before David could complete his words, a loud whistling noise resounded throughout the pass.


    The pass instantly boiled with activity and Tiger gang members started to hide and take cover.


    "Senior, a wealthy group might be approaching."


    With those words Jason also started running and David followed him from behind.


    Jason hid behind a large rock and waited.


    David also found himself a place to hide, he could somewhat understand what they were doing.


    He didn''t have to wait for long, after five minutes a carriage guarded by four bulky looking men arrived at the entrance of the pass.


    Inside the carriage, an old man with wrinkled skin looked out of the window with worry.


    Sitting directly in front of the Old man, was a baby-faced girl, barely eighteen years old. Unlike the old man, the girl looked at her surroundings with curiosity as this was the first time she was moving out of her little village.


    The old man was a merchant from a nearby village and he was traveling along with his granddaughter to Ashwood City.


    His granddaughter had managed to awaken her Crystallization of Life and the old man wanted her to study in Ashwood Academy, so that she can cultivate properly.


    But to reach Ashwood City they had to take a long route infested with bandits.


    Old man had heard a lot about the notorious reputation of the Tiger Gang, so therefore he had hired the strongest men to protect them on the journey, but his heart was still filled with fear.


    Crunch!


    The carriage slowly moved through the empty mountain pass, its wheel grinding the bones lying on the ground to powder.


    Suddenly, a gentle wind blew and sound of something moving through the air at an incredible speed was heard throughout the pass.


    "Quick!" One of the men was the first to react and ducked, however, the rest of them weren''t as fast as him.


    Argh!


    The swift arrows coated with unknown substances pierced the bulky man''s chests and they fell on the ground like autumn leaves.


    "Dammmn! Costing over 4,000 spirit stones but couldn''t even defend us for 4 seconds."


    Old man cursed in his head after hearing the commotion outside, his face turned ugly, the old man''s worst fear had come true.


    "Grandpa, what''s happening outside." Jasmine asked in an innocent voice, not understanding what was happening.


    Jasmine''s grandfather, the wrinkled old man, looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Ever since she was young, Jasmine had lived a sheltered life barely going out of their house, so she hadn''t seen any bloodshed.


    He couldn''t tell her the guards they had brought were killed by the bandits.


    "Hahah! Nice, Bald donkey, your skills improved,"


    "Old cougar, You jest, I am still learning."


    Rowdy voices along with unbridled laughter resounded from outside.


    "Grandpa who is outside." Jasmine curiously asked, her eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Suddenly, the gate of the cabin was pushed open from outside.


    Old man hurriedly rushed towards his granddaughter to hide her behind his back.


    "Jasmine, stay still for a moment and don''t speak."


    Although the innocent girl didn''t understand, she could feel the seriousness in her grandfather''s voice.


    "What do we have here?"


    "Ohh! An old man in a luxurious carriage."


    "We have hit the jackpot this time."


    Tiger gang members joyously yelled, their voices filled with greed and extreme delight.

 Chapter 52: Did he get smarter?

    David looked at this scene without commenting. He was a little disappointed inside. After all, he was hoping for a Foundation Building Realm cultivators appearance.


    At this time, Jason Tiger walked to the front with a confident gait and looked at the old man with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Old man, hand us all of your wealth and we will give you a painless death." Jason swung his sword in the air and spoke in a deadly cold voice.


    Jason directly threatened; the idea of letting them go didn''t even cross his mind.


    "Please! Sir, please take this and let me go other than this, I have nothing on me." Jasmine''s grandfather spoke in a shaky voice, while throwing a bag filled with spirit stones in Jason''s direction.


    Slap!


    "Do you think I stupid old man?" Jason didn''t bother to catch the bag that the old man threw but moved towards Jasmine''s grandfather at an incredible speed and slapped him across the face. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Argh!" Jasmine''s grandfather cried out in pain. The slap had sent him flying towards the other end of the carriage.


    The old man was just a normal human, who had never cultivated in his life.


    The slap of Someone like Jaoson was akin to a hammer hitting his face. If not for the fact that Jason had gone easy, the old man''s skull would have popped like a watermelon.


    "Grandfather!" Jasmine cried out in shock, unable to process the situation. She rushed towards him with disbelief written all over her face.


    "Argh!" the old man suddenly coughed up blood mixed with a few broken teeth.


    "You, bad man!"


    "Why did you hit my grandfather?" Jasmine yelled hysterically, her face filled with anger and panic.


    David looked at this scene from the sidelines with a poker face, inwardly he was shocked as he watched Jason''s fearsome performance.


    The guy in front of him acted meekly and now he was ruthlessly pummeling the old man.


    The difference in treatment was too significant, like heaven and earth.


    And given by the luxurious appearance of the carriage the old man was riding, he was rich as well.


    Yet his money couldn''t help the old when he needed it most.


    David suddenly realized, money was worthless, if it was not backed by his own power.


    He had to strike a good balance between wealth and power.


    Golden mean is the golden rule, he couldn''t afford to ignore one for the sake of another.


    While thinking, David''s gaze fell on the girl inside the carriage and his eyes narrowed.


    The mana around the girl was flowing in a strange fashion, like a mother gently caressing her child.


    Curious, he asked for a status report from the bank.


    In the next moment, a window filled with text popped up in front of him.


    [Name- Jasmine Knight


    Spiritual Space - 0 km


    Laws - Heavenly Way (1%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation- Nil.


    Cultivation Technique - Nil .


    Crystallisation of Life - Heaven''s Apostle


    Remark - Unkillable, Child of Heavens, born with a golden spoon in her mouth and unmatched comprehension of Heavenly ways. Comprehending laws for her is as easy as breathing.]


    David blinked and rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating.


    No cultivation and such a high comprehension of laws?


    Moreover, the remark which was especially longer than usual-was the bank hinting at something?


    Immediately, David''s eyes flashed. He instantly arrived in front of Jason with a flash of lightning and slapped him twice.


    Slap! Slap!


    Two slaps filled with incredible power echoed outside the carriage causing the rowdy Tiger Gang outside instantly to fall silent.


    "Senior?" Jason face was filled with confusion as he rubbed the red imprint on his cheeks, not understanding why David had suddenly slapped him twice.


    "What Senior, are you stupid?"


    "How dare you slap a elderly peroson in front of me, you rotten piece of shit." David furiously shouted, his lips twitching in anger.


    While his face was filled with anger and righteousness indignation, his eyes said something else entirely.


    "Ah! What did I do¡­"


    Jason Master Adapter Crystallization of Life wasn''t just for show; he understood the message David was trying to convey with his eyes and hurriedly rushed towards the elder and bowed.


    "Hey you, what are you looking at quickly call the medic." Jason pointed at one of the gang members and shouted, while he himself was wiping the Jasmine''s grandfather mouth with handkerchief.


    The gang members looked at this one eighty degree shift in attitude with silence and hurriedly complied; they were used to their boss'' erratic behavior after working with him for so long.


    However, The innocent Jasmine was having trouble comprehending the situation. She blankly looked at Jason, who was wiping the blood with an earnest expression, acting as if he wasn''t the one who slapped him a moment ago.


    "We can''t afford to wait."


    "Who knows how long it will take for the medic to arrive? Let me take a look myself."


    David grimly spoke and checked the elders pulse, at the same time signaling Jason to back away.


    It didn''t matter how much Jason tried to act gentle and kind; he would always remain a thorn in the girl''s heart. It was better to send him away from her eyes.


    And right after Jason moved away, Jasmine''s expression, still pale, but relaxed visibly.


    David looked at her from the corner of his eyes and afterwards didn''t pay much attention to her. If he directly started talking with her now, it would be counterproductive and make her suspicious.


    "He had lost so much blood, where is that dammn medic."


    "I am afraid if medic didn''t arrive on time¡­"


    David cried out in a sad voice, his face filled with anguish and guilt. Acting as if he was the reason behind the old man situation.


    "God please show mercy on him." David prayed in the end, while stealthily looking at Jasmine, whose face had turned deathly pale after hearing David''s words.


    "Please save my grandfather, please." She spoke in low voice while sobbing.


    Jasmine''s mind was in a turmoil; she was confused and panicked, tears had started to flow down her cheeks.


    After hearing her words, a small smile appeared on his face but he hurriedly suppressed it.


    At this time, a man holding a bag in his hand filled with various bottles appeared and attempted to enter inside the carriage but was stopped by Jason.


    "You stay here." Jason spoke in a hushed voice and pushed him back.


    This man was none other than the medic who had been urgently called. Although he was confused, he still complied with Jason''s orders and moved back.

 Chapter 53: Camping Sebastian?

    "Only that thing can save him," David muttered in a low voice, but loud enough so that the girl could hear his words clearly.


    His face was filled with struggle as if he were in a great dilemma.


    "Save him, please." Jasmine said in a hoarse voice while hiccupping.


    "I can save him, but¡­" David did not finish his sentence but looked at her while hesitating.


    "You know the medicine is expensive, and I only have one for emergencies."


    After saying those words David didn''t look at her directly, his face filled with guilt and shame.


    "M-my grandfather is a rich man; he will pay you back, I promise."


    Jasmine said those words with difficulty while moving towards David.


    Even after hearing her words, David didn''t look convinced and still had an unsure look on his face.


    Suddenly, his expression brightened, and he looked at her and spoke.


    "I can heal him, but before that you will have to sign this agreement to pay the money back in the future..."


    Jasmine didn''t even let him finish and interrupted him.


    "Please do it fast."


    David also didn''t want to continue this drama for long and hurriedly complied. He flicked his wrist and handed her the spiritual agreement.


    Jasmine hurriedly took the agreement from him and stamped it with her hands, without even bothering to read what was written in the agreement.


    "Now quickly do it." Jasmine impatiently said.


    David looked at this scene and tried his best to stop a smile from forming.


    He bent down near the old man, and bought a tablet of painkillers from the bank''s shop, and put it in the old man''s mouth.


    The tablet seemed to have instantly melted after entering the old man''s mouth and in the next second color started to return on his pale face.


    "It worked." Jasmine cried out in a joyous voice.


    She wasn''t the only one who was happy, David was also on cloud nine.


    He had no experience with the tablet before he just hoped that it would miraculously work like the coffee.


    And thankfully it did, in three minutes, the old man''s lips started to twitch and he finally opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, are you okay?" Jasmine looked at him and spoke with a teary voice.


    "I am fine. Where did those bandits go?" Jasmine''s grandfather looked around with worry, and when he saw David, he frowned.


    "Who is this young man?" Jasmine''s grandfather asked in a low voice, his gaze filled with uncertainty. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He is the one who saved you." Jasmine, now happy, excitedly told him everything that happened.


    After listening to the entire story, Jasmine''s grandfather expresion turned dark for a moment but he expertly hid it and looked at David with a smiling face.


    "Thank You, young man, for everything. If not for you, I might not have survived today." Jasmine''s grandfather said with a grateful face.


    Refraining from expressing the doubts that he had in heart, as to what was David doing here and the agreement that he made his granddaughter sign, because it was pointless, asking these questions would further worsen the situation.


    In the next moment, Jasmine''s grandfather expressed his desire to leave this place as early as possible.


    David didn''t stop and let them go, after all his goals had been achieved. He had no intention of entertaining them further.


    But he had to make sure that the girl reached the city safely so at least she had the time to grow properly.


    However, Jasmine''s grandfather was adamant and refused the help and insisted that he had his own means to ensure their safety.


    David sneered his heart at those words but didn''t say anything else after that and let them go on their way.


    David and Jason looked at the carriage covered with a depressing atmosphere slowly moving further away from the mountain pass.


    At this time Jason Tiger spoke, "Senior! How was my performance?"


    "Excellent."


    David praised Jason without reservation, the guy was really capable. He had to invest in him.


    "This is your reward."


    With these thoughts, he magnanimously threw a storage ring filled with 100,000 spirit stones in his direction; he had to reward his subordinates for their work.


    He wasn''t also worried about Jason''s sudden breakthrough to the Foundation Building Realm, from what David could tell this guy still had a long way to go.


    Jason caught the ring and hurriedly thanked David while bowing.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Don''t thank me, it''s what you deserve


    Now tell me when Foundation Building Realm cultivators appear¡­ I have already wasted a lot of my precious time," David said, shrugging his shoulders and asking about the important thing.


    Just because of an unexpected windfall his priority couldn''t change.


    Time continued to pass, and soon it was nighttime. There was no sign of any Foundation Building Realm cultivators arriving any time soon.


    All the Tiger Gang members had gotten bored of waiting and were getting impatient.


    "Senior, I think we should try again tomorrow. The Foundation Building Realm cultivators rarely travel during night time." Jason voiced out his opinion from the sidelines, he wasn''t really against waiting but he still had to consider the gang members mood.


    David wordlessly nodded his head at Jason''s words, making the crowd cheer inwardly.


    After some words from Jason, they dispersed.


    David was left alone, with nothing to do he also started to move towards the Lake.


    *


    Splash!


    At this time, a head suddenly poked out of the lake waters.


    "Yeah, I was right, it is indeed a cave." Allen muttered with shining eyes.


    It took him so long because the map was drawn for who knows how long ago.


    The crossed-marked stones would have already disappeared in the passage of time.


    After searching for hours on the spot where shadow ended, he finally managed to find the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    However, for Allen; he wasn''t the only one who had found the cave, Sebastian who was currently standing far away broke out in a smile.


    In the next moment, he disappeared and moved to the place where Mary and others were staying to invite them to jointly explore the cave together.

 Chapter 54: Digging his grave?

    "Manager, you are finally here"


    As David arrived, he heard Sebastian speak in an exasperated voice.


    Not understanding why he was acting like this, he looked at Mary for an explanation.


    However, Mary didn''t seem to know either, as she shook her head.


    "Let''s move quickly." Sebastian didn''t seem too interested in explaining and only urged them to move quickly.


    David looked at the vermillion-haired Ruby, who was still sitting cross-legged and meditating.


    After Mary''s breakthrough something inside her seemed to have changed. Usually, she would sit in one place, with an empty gaze, but now she was entirely focused on cultivation.


    It looked like she wasn''t going to join them.


    Not thinking much about it, he hurriedly followed Sebastian.


    He didn''t really need to worry about the safety of an oldie like her, did he? Moreover, the Origin Guard was also with her. If something went wrong and the two of them weren''t able to solve it, David doubted he would be of any help.


    So there was no need to worry.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "Open your mouth already."


    The entire way, Mary continued to pester Sebastian, but he remained tight-lipped.


    And in no time, they arrived near the eastern part of the lake.


    Under the silvery moonlight, the lake looked extremely beautiful, its still water perfectly capturing the moon in its embrace.


    "Here." Sebastian said while pointing at the calm lake in front of them.


    "What here? it''s just water in front of us." Mary spoke in a slightly annoyed tone while raising one of her eyebrows.


    David looked at her childish behavior silently and couldn''t stop himself from wondering if he would behave like this when he grew old.


    "Just a minute, Mrs. Mary¡­" Sebastian smiled and walked near the lake water, only stopping when the water reached his knees.


    With a serious face, Sebastian''s body started to glow with black color, and the next moment, he raised his hand and shouted.


    "Reality to illusion."


    "Darkheaven Transformation."


    Although Sebastian''s voice was low, the impact his words had was tremendous. The mighty lake started to quiver and shake, and two illusory walls made of red sandstone appeared, dividing the lake into two parts.


    David looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    When did Body Refining Realm cultivators become this powerful?


    Of course, what Sebastian had done was not an easy feat; he utilized the power of laws to do it.


    The entire water of the lake was separated, allowing Sebastian to directly walk on its floor.


    Without hesitation, Sebastian started to walk forward and without delay, the two of them followed him.


    Even Mary looked impressed by this feat.


    While walking, David requested a Sebastian Status report from the bank.


    It had been long since he last looked at it.


    [Name- Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age- 50,000


    Potential- SS grade


    Laws -


    Five Elements of Divine Transformation        (100%) True Meaning.


    Law of Killing (50%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Destruction and Creation(1%) Embryo Form.


    +99 others.


    Cultivation- Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life- Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade- SS


    Remark- Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in his Empire, his actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    After looking at Sebastian''s status report, a thought popped into David''s head.


    "Should I kill him?"


    However, David hurriedly shook his head to get rid of it, it would be too extreme and do more harm than good.


    While thinking about these things he unknowingly arrived in front of an underwater cave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen let''s go." After saying those words, Sebastian promptly made his way inside the cave, followed by Mary.


    David looked at the red stone walls, which were slowly disappearing into thin air, and made his way inside the cave.


    "It''s too dark in here." David muttered, all around him was complete darkness without a single source of light.


    Sizzle!


    With a single thought from David, a floating ball of purple electricity appeared above his palm, lighting up the surroundings.


    A narrow passage barely 5 feet wide lit up with purple light. Some distance ahead of him were Sebastian and Mary.


    Plop!


    "Now, Tell me, Sebastian, what this place is." David decided to ask him, he was starting to lose patience.


    "Judging by the arrangements, there should be a dimensional gate leading to a Spiritual Space somewhere around here." Sebastian patiently spoke while looking at the cave walls carefully.


    "Here it is, as expected, it has been used recently." Sebastian suddenly said. He could feel an almost negligible disturbance in the space around a certain spot.


    Although disturbance was negligible, Sebastian could still detect because of his mastery over Laws of five elements.


    At the point when the gate opened the five elements would also be in a disarray.


    Mary also walked closer to Sebastian to take a look, and in the next moment, her brows knit together in frown.


    Whenever the Dimension Gate was opened, it created a disturbance in the surrounding space. The stronger the disturbance, the weaker the owner of the Space when he died.


    Given how negligible disturbance was, the Dimensions Gate led to the spiritual space of some expert.


    "Both of you should follow me as quickly as possible. The Gate wouldn''t be able to stay open for a long time."


    After Sebastian finished speaking, the ground in front of him lit up, and a circular ring filled with unknown symbols started to rotate on the ground.


    Without hesitating he jumped on top of the ring and disappeared.


    "Let''s go, master. We can''t be left behind or Sebastian''s will take all the goodies for himself." With those words, Mary also jumped and disappeared like Sebastian.


    David had no reason to delay any longer, after taking deep breath he also jumped and disappeared.


    However, after five minutes the only thought in his mind was. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fuck!"


    He should have reconsidered his decision and not follow these oldies blindly.

 Chapter 55: One sword to rule the world

    David appeared in a cold dark void, there was nothing but darkness as far his eyes could see, except a tiny red-hot ball of flame hiding behind a giant humongous sphere that was slowly spinning.


    The ball, which was most likely the planet Pandora, from what David could guess was covered with a thin layer of fog.


    "Why am I here?" David muttered in confusion. He seemed to be in outer space, floating around around mindlessly.


    His head was filled with thousands of questions.


    If he was Really in outer space how was he able to breathe? Moreover, where were Sebastian and Mary.


    Was he alone here?


    However, Suddenly David''s eyes widened in fear as he suddenly felt a pressure that could vaporize his soul out of existence.


    Not just him, even the gurgantum planet behind him seems to shake in fear.


    Millions of kilometers away from David, a sword that was tens of thousands kilometers long appeared out of nowhere.


    The space around the sword seemed to twist and turn before inevitably collapsing. The fabric of space time was ripped apart by the the sword as it moved unhindered through the space.


    To David''s surprise, he suddenly felt a strange force wrapping around his body, helping him resist the pressure.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword appeared in front of David or, to be more specific, in front of the planet Pandora.


    In the next moment, the scene turned truly cataclysmic.


    The planet''s atmosphere was instantly ignited as if it was filled up with gasoline, and it was just the beginning.


    At this time, David''s expression turned into a that of utter disbelief and he shouted in shock.


    "Is that a Sithin?"


    A giant figure dressed in exquisite armor engraved with unknown symbols appeared out of the burning atmosphere.


    The man was undoubtedly a Sithian, evident by the huge red gemstone embedded in his forehead.


    The fiery temperature, which seemed to have reached unimaginable heights, had no effect on the figure.


    The man''s body suddenly started to glow in white light. He raised his hands in the direction of the sword and muttered something in a low voice. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "¡­.For the motherland." With those words, he turned into particles of white light and disappeared.


    And before David could even process the events that had just transpired another man with stature similar to that of Sithian appeared in the sky.


    From a single glance, David could tell this newly appeared being wasn''t a human either, as his skin was that of dark green color like that of a leaf.


    And similar to what happened with the Sithian, the green skinned man also muttered the same words and his body disappeared.


    All of these events took too long describe, but they happened in blink of an eye.


    David couldn''t understand what these gigantic being were trying to achieve because he was stupid and weak.


    If he was strong enough, he would have been able to notice the speed of the huge sword seems to have been considerably reduced with each gigantic being disapprence.


    However, their efforts seemed to have no effect other than reducing the speed of the sword, as in the next moment, the humungous sword entered the planet atmosphere.


    Outer space fell silent, as if the previous commotion was nothing more than illusion.


    But David could tell it was just the silence before the storm.


    And this time, he was right.


    For in the next the moment, the planet was hit by an explosion of incomprehensible proportion, followed by a shockwave that destroyed everything in its path.


    Who knew how many years of progress had been destroyed today.


    David looked at this scene with unknown emotions in his eyes. At this moment, he felt insignificant and was truly humbled by the experience.


    Contrary to what some might think, David wasn''t afraid by what he saw. He was excited at the prospect some day he might reach such heights.


    Unknowingly, something inside of him seemed to have changed. He felt more relaxed and carefree.


    Meanwhile, inside David''s Spiritual Space, a huge greyish pillar of light started to take shape.


    Following it''s apprence, the ever-expanding cracks started to vanish with every passing minute.


    Suddenly, the restriction seemed to have been lifted, and the spiritual space started to grown again.


    In blink of an eye, it was almost 2 kilometres long in length when it finally started to slow down.


    After reaching an astonishing length of 2.2 kilometres, it finally stopped growing.


    "What''s happening now?" David muttered in low voice which was filled a newfound sense of calm.


    The space that he was inside started to twist and turn before collapsing.


    *


    When David opened his eyes again, he found himself in huge hall made of unknown material.


    Currently, he was lying on the floor.


    Beside him were Mary and Sebastian. The eyes of both then were on a middle aged man floating in the distance.


    Below the middle-aged man was a youth with scholarly air kowtowing on the ground.


    "Ancestor, please punish this descendent for exposing the location of your resting place to the outsiders." The scholarly robbed youth banged his forehead on the ground and yelled in a loud voice.


    The scholarly youth was none other than Allen Rushmore.


    However, the Middle-aged man didn''t seem to pay attention to his descendent but looked at the Mary and Sebastian with interest.


    But that was it. In the next moment, the Middle-aged man face turned serious and he spoke while sighing.


    "It''s all right. Looking at the situation form another angle, we all are descendants of the same ancestor."


    "So there isn''t really any difference between you and them."


    The Middle-aged man calmly spoke while signalling Allen to get up from ground.


    "Let ask me you one question first."


    "What did you see a moment ago?"


    The middle aged man looked at the four of them and slowly spoke.


    David and others weren''t stupid; they understood what the man was talking about.


    "Good!" A small smile appeared on the middle-aged man face after observing the reactions of four of them.

 Chapter 56: Another Old monster, Rudolf Allheaven

    "There is still hope for me," the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with an unknown emotion.


    To be completely honest, the middle-aged man never expected someone to visit his Spiritual Space. After all, he had firsthand witnessed the destruction created by the impact that day. It was nothing short of a miracle that humans had survived and prospered.


    The middle-aged man reminisced about the past, and suddenly a smile filled with bitterness appeared on his face.


    Sigh! How hot-blooded and arrogant he had been in the past. Now look at him, stuck in such a godforsaken place. The middle-aged man shook his head to rid himself of these useless thoughts. It was pointless to think about the past.


    He may have died, but his legacy must live on. The name of Rudolf Allheaven would not be forgotten.


    With those thoughts, Rudolf''s eyes flashed with a determined light, and he once again focused on the juniors present before him.


    "Welcome, juniors."


    "I, Rudolf Allheaven, humbly welcome you to my abode."


    Rudolf''s voice instantly attracted the eyes of all the people present in the hall. Sebastian''s expression suddenly changed when he heard Rudolf''s words.


    "Hmmm¡­Allheaven?" He seemed to have heard the name before.


    At this time, a young voice suddenly interrupted Rudolf''s words. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forgive me for interrupting, Senior, but these people are outsiders. You should not welcome them." Allen Rushmore spoke while looking at David''s group, his eyes filled with unfriendliness.


    He stopped for a second to take a look at the middle-aged man''s reaction


    .


    After confirming that the man was calmly looking in his direction and didn''t say anything, he was encouraged and continued to complain.


    "It is clearly stated in the ancestral texts that no one other than direct blood descendants should be allowed to enter Ancestral Spiritual Space."


    However, in the next moment, Allen suddenly felt like he was hit by a cannonball and flew into the air. He only stopped after rolling for tens of meters.


    Spit.


    Allen spat a mouthful of blood on the floor and looked at Rudolf in confusion.


    "This is your last warning. I don''t care about so-called ancestral rules. If you dare to interrupt again, I will end your life right at that moment." Rudolf was calm as a serene lake as he said those words.


    "Forgive me, Senior." Allen got up from the ground with difficulty and apologized.


    David was watching the scene with a hint of enjoyment on his face, just about to metaphorically buy a cup of coffee for himself, when Rudolf''s eyes landed on him.


    "Young man, what is your name? You have such high spiritual power for your age." Rudolf Allheaven asked with clear interest.


    He was most impressed by the black-haired young man of all the people in the hall. After all, David was the only one who had lasted the longest in the vision. Compared to him, the performance of the other three was lackluster.


    After hearing Rudolf''s words, Mary and Sebastian''s expressions turned strange. David wasn''t even a Foundation Building Realm cultivator yet; how could he have high spiritual power? Shouldn''t it be Mary with high spiritual power?


    Sebastian could tell at one glance that the man in front of him had died long ago, but he couldn''t exactly tell what realm the old man was in. The old man might have already lost his mind after such a long passage of time.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes flashed with understanding after hearing Rudolf''s words. High spiritual power could explain David''s monstrous control over mana.


    "Senior, thank you for your praise. This junior''s name is David Wellwisher." David bowed and politely stated, with neither a humble nor arrogant tone.


    "Wellwisher." After hearing David''s words, a thoughtful expression appeared on Rudolf''s face. He went through the list of all the names on the evacuation boat but was unable to find a person with the Wellwisher surname.


    After not finding the name, Rudolf gave up searching for it. Now it didn''t matter. So much time had passed, the entire world had changed, and people''s names might have also changed.


    "David, are you willing to accept me as your master?" Rudolf suddenly smiled and looked at David with expectations.


    Allen''s face turned black after hearing Rudolf''s words. He couldn''t understand what the ancestor was going to do.


    However, David''s face remained the same after hearing Rudolf''s words.


    "Forgive this junior, but I will not be able to accept you as my master." David knew that he might have just wasted one of the greatest opportunities of his life, but he didn''t regret it because, in his heart, he just couldn''t accept someone as his master.


    David didn''t know why, but he just didn''t like the idea of having a master. The idea itself seemed to be disgusting.


    "Rejecting the ancestor directly? Hahaha¡­ Now, I can''t wait to see how the ancestor is going to deal with you." Allen started to grin and laughed madly in his heart.


    However, in the next moment, Rudolf suddenly started to laugh wildly.


    "Hahahaha¡­Good young man." Rudolf laughed with an approving look in his eyes.


    Rudolf didn''t mind David''s rejection. It was to be expected; who in their right mind would suddenly accept a random stranger as a master?


    Sebastian, who had already started to gather his mana in preparation to launch an attack, sighed with relief. The last time he refused to accept an oldie as a master... Well, let''s not talk about it. Sebastian felt a chill run down his spine when he remembered the old man who taught him the Law of Killing.


    Mary looked at Rudolf in a new light, her eyes filled with admiration.


    It was rare for a cultivator to silently accept refusal. Especially in the Vast Expanse region, if a higher realm cultivator said they wanted to accept you as a disciple, you better agree; otherwise, things could turn bloody.


    Keep in mind that Rudolf wasn''t a saint either. If it was before the incident which ended his life, the situation might have been completely different today.


    "Well, enough chatting. I am going to pass on to you one of my most prized techniques that I have spent years perfecting, anyway."


    "And this time, I won''t take no for an answer, whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 57: Ancient Dragospider Diagram

    "If you had accepted me as your master, then I would have only passed the technique to you. But now that you have rejected¡­" Rudolf Allheaven stretched his words a little to look at David''s reaction just in case to see if he was pretending.


    However, David''s expression remained unchanged. Why would he even care? He already had the best things in the world that he could ask for.


    "Close your eyes, everyone. I will send the technique directly into your minds." Rudolf''s eyes flashed, and beams of light shot towards David and the other three, hitting directly in the center of their eyebrows.


    At this time, Mary''s expression was ugly. She hated when people directly transferred information to her head. It was just rude and disrespectful; just by this single action, all the goodwill she had for Rudolf vanished from her heart.


    "Ancient DragoSpider Diagram." David muttered in a low voice as he went through the information that had appeared in his mind.


    The Divine Drago-Spider was a dreadful monster of cosmic proportions. Legend says it was born from a supernova''s heart, gifted with telekinetic power that could manipulate entire planets.


    Of course, David wasn''t going to manipulate a planet after learning the Ancient DragoSpider Diagram, as the technique only tried to imitate its power; it could never match the real thing¡ªor so he thought.


    While Allen and David looked excited about the technique, Sebastian and Mary didn''t really care about it. Their paths were already set from the start; cultivating this technique would only hinder them. However, it wouldn''t be entirely useless for them either. They could still incorporate its ideas into their own techniques.


    While David and the others were busy with their own thoughts, Rudolf started to speak.


    "You better start practicing the technique as soon as possible so that I can guide you. I don''t have much time left."


    David censored his earlier words and only focused on the last few words that came out of Rudolf''s mouth. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t have much time left."


    "Don''t have much time left."


    These words repeated in David''s head again and again, and suddenly his eyes flashed.


    But at the same time, an even bigger question popped up in his head: how was he going to convince Rudolf to sign the agreement?


    David was sure Rudolf Allheaven wouldn''t just randomly sign a loan agreement because he said so. Anyways, David decided to wait for a perfect chance to try his luck.


    After some time, Rudolf Allheaven started to explain the workings behind the technique. They had to follow the instructions given in the technique and form an Ancient Drago-Spider in their Sea of Consciousness.


    At this time, Rudolf suddenly dropped a bomb that made Sebastian question his ears if they were working properly.


    "With the help of the Ancient Drago-Spider, you can stabilize your Spiritual Space." Rudolf Allheaven calmly spoke as if it was no big deal.


    This was too good to be true. Sebastian had never heard about such a thing in his long life. But after some time, he calmly accepted it. If he hadn''t heard about it, it didn''t mean that it couldn''t exist.


    Mary, on the other hand, just nodded her head as if she knew about it beforehand.


    Allen Rushmore nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, his face filled with a fascinated expression. He couldn''t believe his ancestor was such a powerful person.


    After some time, David''s chance finally arrived.


    "Senior, I would like to make a request," David said slowly while looking at Rudolf Allheaven''s reaction.


    "Yeah, what do you want?" Rudolf Allheaven gently smiled at his words.


    "Can you sign this loan agreement?" David said with an innocent smile on his face. He gently handed the agreement to Rudolf, who merely glanced at it and signed without thinking much about it.


    It was merely a one million spirit stones loan. Although the interest was a bit high, that was it. Truly an ant''s worries had no place in the elephant''s eyes.


    David was on cloud nine once Rudolf signed the agreement. Now he just had to wait for him to die once and for all.


    "These are the two things that I had prepared for my disciple." After signing the agreement, a jade box appeared in Rudolf''s hand, and he calmly handed it to David. "Here, take this. You can open it once you are outside."


    David wanted to resist; after all, it was too good to be true. But in the next moment, he felt a force wrapping around him that didn''t let him resist. In the end, he just calmly accepted and placed them inside his storage ring.


    On the other hand, Allen looked at this scene with a dark expression on his face, but he did not dare show it in front of Rudolf.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon it was the fourth day since David arrived in this spiritual space. In these four days, David and the other two had managed to cultivate the Ancient Drago-Spider Diagram to its first level, leaving only Allen Rushmore behind.


    The first stage of the Ancient Drago-Spider Diagram, called Ancient Web of Mindfulness, the web extended roughly 50 meters around the practitioners, creatibg a long invisible web around the cultivator, helping them understand the minute changes in their surroundings.


    At this time, the four of them were standing in front of Rudolf, listening to his words with serious expressions on their faces.


    "My work here is finished. Now it''s time for me to leave. You should leave this place as well."


    His face was serene as a lake without any fluctuations when he said those words.


    "I have set up everything, and the teleportation formation will send you out of this place in five minutes."


    In the next moment, Rudolf''s body collapsed into particles of white light and disappeared.


    David didn''t know why, but the last words of Rudolf had made him feel uneasy. He had a feeling that something was amiss; he just couldn''t point his finger at it. And judging by the appearance of his two companions, they also thought the same.


    However, David didn''t have the time to ponder it further. In the next moment, the ground beneath them lit up, and the four of them disappeared.

 Chapter 58: Sophie Died?

    The rain was pouring down heavily.


    Black clouds covered the sky, with occasional flashes of lightning descending to the ground like a white dragon.


    Ruby sat still under the heavy rain without moving, she looked especially charming with her soked vermillion hairs.


    Small puddles filled with crimson blood lay scattered across the ground like rubies.


    If it weren''t for the pieces of mass lying on the ground, it definitely would have been a picturesque scene worth writing poetry about.


    Exploded heads with half of their faces missing, eyeballs, and internal organs destroyed the peaceful atmosphere.


    This was the scene that David witnessed after arriving here.


    Even though he had seen a lot of bloodshed and killed a few cultivators, the scene was still too brutal for him.


    David turned his head to look at his side.


    Beside him, Sebastian''s expression remained unchanged; the scene didn''t bother him too much.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes were filled with horror. Yeah, this monstrosity was really good at pretending.


    Bleh!


    Allen Rushmore once again emptied his stomach, his face deathly pale.


    He was puking as if someone had forcefully stuffed an eyeball in his mouth and forced him to swallow it.


    Although the guy was tens of meters away from David, the smell still made David scrunch his nose.


    "Sebastian, can you please do something about it?" David requested in a calm voice. He had seen how Sebastian expertly manipulated his surroundings.


    Sebastian calmly nodded, and his hand flashed with black light. In the next moment, all the mass matter lying on the ground turned into flowing water and disappeared.


    After one hour.


    The rain had stopped pouring, and dark clouds had disappeared, exposing the blue sky in its full glory.


    In this one hour, David understood what had happened here. While they were away, the guys resting on the west shore had tried to take advantage of Ruby and were brutally killed by her.


    Anyways, other than that, he had also decided to spare Allen Rushmore for the time being.


    From what Sebastian had told him, this guy could be milked further for resources. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leaving the guy aside, he moved in the direction of Tiger Pass.


    David had wasted a lot of time here; it was time to quickly move and reach the Rising Sun Empire.


    But before that, he still had to farm some Foundation Building Realm cultivators first.


    Although his headache had completely disappeared, it wouldn''t hurt to have backup for the future, right?


    Purple Thunder covered the entirety of David''s body as he moved quickly through the forest.


    While moving, he decided to check his status report to see what had changed.


    He had just come out of a strange place, and given the strange feeling he had at the end, it became imperative for him to check his bodily condition. The status report was the best way to do it.


    After paying the required amount, a window popped up in front of his eyes.


    [Name - David Wellwisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.54 km


    Laws -


    Thunder (0.005%) Infant Form


    Wind (0.001%) Infant Form


    Fire (0.001%) Infant Form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0001) Infant Form.


    Cultivation - Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    3 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark - Finally, on the right path, there is still hope for you.]


    "Greater Law of Annihilation." David muttered in puzzlement. He had no idea what the Greater Law was, and Bryan''s memories also weren''t of much help.


    After some time, he finally arrived in front of the Tiger Pass.


    At this time, a shout filled with urgency resounded.


    "Senior! You are finally here. I am afraid we can''t stay here any longer."


    Jason seemed to be waiting for his arrival. As soon as David arrived, he came rushing.


    "Okay, calm down and explain why we should leave this place." David nonchalantly said while thinking of a reason on his own.


    After hearing David''s words, Jason took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "The Emperor is moving with his imperial army, and my sources have said that they are going to be stationed at the Tiger Pass before moving further south toward Deadwood City."


    David nodded at his words and fell silent. This was definitely a good reason to leave as soon as possible.


    Moreover, David was puzzled by the Blackthorn Empire''s reaction; they were sending the army after such a long period of time.


    Now what could they even achieve? At this point, they could just forget about Deadwood City as if it never existed.


    "Where do you plan to go now?" While thinking, David asked Jason curiously.


    "Me? I heard from my friends that Ashwood City is a good place for business." Jason instantly replied without even thinking. It looked like he was already prepared, as expected of a master adapter.


    David nodded and threw one more storage ring towards him. He decided to invest one hundred thousand again in Jason, taking his total investment to two hundred thousand.


    Jason was surprised by David''s actions, but he still caught the ring and silently pocketed it without asking any questions.


    "You can contact me through this storage ring if you need my help in the future."


    After saying these words, David left to regroup with his companions. It might be the last time he saw Jason.


    "Guys, pack up. We are leaving." David announced in a loud voice, surprising the three of them.


    Mary and the others were ready to leave after five minutes as they really didn''t have anything to do.


    However, just as David was about to leave, he received a notification that caused him to frown.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (Demon of Fate, Grade - King)


    2 - Extract Sophie''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the client dies in her next life.]

 Chapter 59: Extracting Sophies Crystallization of Life.

    David first reaction was more of surprise than a question popped up in his mind.


    When did he give her a loan?


    He clearly remembered that he only invested in her.


    Moreover, he had never gotten any notification before about his investment going down the drain.


    And that''s why David had assumed the loss recovery option only popped up when the loanee died.


    On second thought, he must have misunderstood, as none of the people that he had invested in had died.


    If things were the same for both loan and investment, then...


    At this thought, David''s eyes flashed with a dangerous glint.


    Now that the confusion cleared in his head, David found himself in a dilemma.


    He didn''t know which option to choose.


    Although he was attracted by her Crystallization of Life, if he did this, she might get nothing in her next life, maybe even born as someone without Crystallization of Life.


    Well, fuck it!


    He wasn''t a saint anyways.


    After telling his group to stop for a moment, he found a suitable place to lie down and chose the first option.


    Sebastian and the other two girls didn''t say anything. They had gotten used to his strange behavior.


    After choosing the first option, David fell asleep.


    In the next moment, David felt like he was a bird in the sky going wherever the wind took him.


    But suddenly, a white light hit him, and after that, he learned how to glide, using the flow of air to his advantage.


    While David dreamed about being a bird flying high in the sky, inside his Spiritual Space, the Yin and Yang symbols churned, pouring huge quantities of mana inside.


    At this time, a strange grayish-colored ball appeared in front of the symbol and merged with it.


    However, unlike the previous times, this time the Crystallization didn''t disappear but actively resisted the symbol''s devouring power.


    In the next moment, the symbol changed. It was no longer a Yin and Yang symbol anymore but something else entirely.


    It started to look more like a Triskele. However, the change only lasted for a moment when suddenly the symbol collapsed and returned to its previous appearance.


    The new Crystallization of Life wasn''t able to resist in the end.


    It would have been quite interesting to see what would have happened if the symbol had successfully formed.


    When David woke up, it was already evening.


    However, what greeted him was a strange scene.


    Three shady-looking men with weapons in their hands were threatening Mary and the others.


    They weren''t even that strong either. From what David could tell, the strongest of them, dressed in a loose robe, was at the initial stage of the Foundation Building Realm.


    At this time, Mary''s pupils suddenly turned white, and she looked at the three of them with a playful look in her eyes.


    "Ah! Dare to cause trouble for this young maiden."


    "How should I punish you?" Mary said with a hand on her hip.


    In the next moment, her eyes shone.


    "That will do." Mary gently said with a smile on her face.


    Following her words, the three men got down on all fours and started to act like dogs, barking at each other as if they were each other''s biggest enemies.


    Woof! Woof!


    Their eyes filled with madness. Just then, the loose-robed man suddenly moved and ripped apart the necks of his companions with his mouth.


    Blood poured out, painting the ground crimson red.


    "What the hell is wrong with you people?" David couldn''t help but yell in his head. If she really wanted to kill them, she could have just done it normally.


    Was there really a need to go to such lengths?


    On the other hand, Sebastian and Ruby didn''t care.


    Sebastian even seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    "Manager, you finally woke up." Sebastian sighed once he noticed David had woken up.


    Time continued to pass, and soon two months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these two months, David''s group was attacked by bandits several times.


    At this point, he was fed up with them.


    And that wasn''t the only thing that happened. One month ago, Ruby and Sebastian broke through to the Foundation Building Realm, thereby pushing David closer to the next realm.


    Their Heavenly Tribulation was extremely strange and powerful.


    David had a feeling he could break through to the Foundation Building Realm anytime.


    But he resisted. First, he had to find a safe place, then he would break through.


    The forest around them had completely disappeared with no signs of any trees around David''s group.


    David found himself in a plain area stretching as far as he could see.


    The land beneath his feet was barren, looking like magma that had cooled off. It was completely devoid of any greenery except a few shrubs that grew here and there.


    After walking for some time, a huge wall that seemed to stretch endlessly started to become visible.


    "The Crimson Wall." David muttered in a low voice.


    This wall acted as the border between the Blackthorn Empire and the Rising Sun Empire.


    "10,000 spirit stones per person." A guard dressed in black clothes with a symbol of the sun embroidered on his chest lazily said.


    David paid 40,000 spirit stones without saying anything.


    After confirming the quantity, the guard turned his head away from David''s group and said in a low voice.


    "Next."


    "Master, where are we going next?" Mary asked with a cute expression on her face.


    David didn''t answer her question, but he already had a destination in his mind.


    Right now, he was busy looking at his surroundings.


    Behind the wall was a huge market selling all sorts of things. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rows upon rows of stalls neatly arranged in a grid pattern allowed customers to easily move through the busy market.


    "Mother, look here! I found an alien that the teacher taught us about yesterday."


    At this time, a girl barely ten years old pointed her finger at David and spoke with shining eyes.


    After hearing the girl''s words, her mother''s face turned red like a tomato.

 Chapter 60: Allheaven Canvas and Mysterious Egg

    She hurriedly bowed and shook her head.


    "Please forgive my daughter," the girl''s mother said with an embarrassed expression on her face and hurriedly took her daughter away.


    David looked at the mother-daughter duo until they disappeared into the crowd.


    He also realized why he had been called an alien by the girl.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of his clothing.


    His one-piece suit looked especially weird and eye-catching compared to the local people''s clothing. Almost everyone he had seen was dressed in white clothes except for the military guy.


    Tch! David couldn''t stop himself from rolling his eyes at the girl''s behavior.


    She was judging him for his clothing, How shallow.


    "Okay guys, let''s find a place to stay and move to the next city in the morning," David announced after clearing his thoughts.


    He needed to find a place to establish his bank branch soon.


    Compared to the Blackthorn Empire, the Rising Sun Empire was a relatively young empire, hence the name.


    It was the most technologically advanced and progressive empire in the human domain.


    And the credit for all of this went to the newly ascended Emperor Damien Rising Sun, who had single-handedly managed to turn the fortune of the empire.


    Only a generation ago, it was the weakest empire in the human domain, not having even a single Golden Core expert.


    But due to the reforms carried out by the emperor, the Rising Sun Empire was rising through the ranks like a rocket.


    The empire soon became a magnet, attracting talent from all over the human domain.


    David and his group moved through the crowd and finally found an inn to spend the night.


    It didn''t matter where they went, the eyes of everyone were on them.


    Especially on the girls. After all, both of them looked like goddesses who had descended on the earth from heaven.


    David suddenly felt grateful for placing the Origin Guard in the inventory when he had the chance; otherwise, the attention he would have received would have gone off the charts.


    "Lime Green Inn." After reading the signboard hanging above the entrance, David and his group entered inside.


    Tring!


    As soon as he entered, David found himself standing in front of the receptionist.


    A girl dressed in white long-sleeved dress looked at his group with a plain gaze.


    "How many days?" The girl uttered those words as if she was on autopilot.


    "Four rooms for a day." David didn''t care about the girl''s attitude and replied while looking around.


    The interior of the inn was neat and clean, filled with a fragrance that slightly calmed his mind.


    Lying directly in front of the reception were two large wooden sofas along with a table in between them.


    Roughly ten meters away from the reception was a large area for the guests to dine and spend their time.


    However, before he could examine further, the girl''s words attracted his attention.


    "Here, these are the keys to your rooms, and the price is non-negotiable, 1,000 spirit stones per night."


    David placed a pouch filled with four thousand spirit stones and took the keys from her hands.


    All this time, the three others calmly stood still and didn''t disturb.


    David looked at the keys and saw they were numbered.


    310, 311, 312, and 313.


    All of their rooms were on the third floor of the inn.


    So without wasting any more time, he handed the keys to each of them and walked towards his room.


    David quickly found his room and swiftly opened the door.


    The room was large and spacious with a relatively plain interior.


    There was a huge bed lying beside the window which provided a clear view of the street down below.


    David sat down on the bed cross-legged and flicked his wrist. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, a jade box appeared in his hand. This was the same box given by Rudolf Allheaven.


    Although the box had been with David for months, he hadn''t opened it.


    Afraid there might be some trap left behind by the old guy.


    It was only now that David felt confident enough to finally open the box and see what was inside it.


    David felt like a child on Christmas day, filled with expectations, hoping to find something good inside the box.


    As soon as he applied a little force, the box opened with a resounding click.


    Click!


    "What is this?" Inside the box were two round-shaped objects.


    One black and the other slightly yellowish.


    The yellow ball looked like a tennis ball with an unknown symbol engraved on its surface.


    From time to time, the symbol flickered with yellowish light, giving the ball a mysterious vibe.


    David was still cautious and didn''t touch the ball directly but asked for a status report from the bank.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Unknown Egg]


    [Cost-1,000,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David looked at the number quoted by the bank and wordlessly pressed No.


    Although he had recently gotten a little rich, he wasn''t going to spend a million spirit stones on a status report.


    Moreover, what he needed to know he had already confirmed.


    As expected, this ball was an egg.


    David was quite curious about the egg. However, he was sure about one thing: it definitely belonged to a powerful being, given the price tag of its status report.


    As for the black ball, he didn''t even have to bother with a status report as unknown information appeared in his mind as soon as his eyes landed on the black ball.


    "Allheaven Canvas." According to the information, this was what this black ball was called.


    Curious about its name, he decided to inspect the information more thoroughly.


    "Allheaven Canvas, cover the heavens with a single thought." David muttered out loud.


    After some time, a disappointed expression appeared on his face.


    Turns out it was just an auxiliary treasure used with other weapons.


    It could merge with a weapon and increase and decrease its size according to the wielder''s will.


    "Tch! Quite the grand name for a size adjuster." David clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    However, there was one good thing about it which made David satisfied with it.


    The Allheaven Canvas had no limits on its size adjustment, as long as enough mana was provided to it.

 Chapter 61: Creative use of Allheaven Canvas

    ''Might as well get familiar with it," David thought as he cautiously grabbed the ball with his hand.


    It was really soft, almost as if he was touching a woman''s breast. Shaking his head to clear unnecessary thoughts, he gently willed his mana to move towards the ball. Slowly and steadily, a gentle stream of mana started to flow towards it.


    As soon as David''s mana entered the ball, he felt he could manipulate it as if it were a limb. Without wasting time, he brought a chair out of his inventory and willed the Allheaven Canvas to merge with it. With a thought, the ball suddenly grew larger and covered the entire chair in the blink of an eye.


    "Shrink..." David said slowly, intending to check the effectiveness.


    Even before the words left his mouth, the chair shrank, becoming small enough to fit in his palm. The process was almost instantaneous, and if David hadn''t stopped pouring mana, the chair would have gotten even smaller.


    "Hmmm! Interesting."


    David was impressed and poured more mana to check how small it could become. In the next moment, the chair completely disappeared in front of his eyes. Though invisible, he could still feel the chair''s presence on his palm, albeit it had become microscopic.


    "Enlarge!" he commanded.


    With a thought, the chair became humongous, almost touching the roof. He had a feeling that with sufficient mana, the chair''s size might eclipse the inn he was in.


    The thought of how his opponents would feel when a small chair thrown in their direction suddenly became as large as a three-story building brought a smile to his lips. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David played with the Allheaven Canvas for a few minutes and had a good idea of how much mana to pump in for each meter of size adjustment.


    The terrifying efficiency made David shiver. If he poured all his mana into the Allheaven Canvas, the chair would reach a length of a thousand meters.


    The weight alone would crush David, potentially killing him by his own weapon. Thankfully, his control over mana was godly, so such a situation would never happen.


    Now familiar with the Allheaven Canvas, he placed the chair back into the inventory and the canvas disappeared into his body.


    Next, it was time to look at the egg. There were many ways to hatch an egg, but the most effective was to supply mana and accelerate its growth. David gently took the egg out of the box and wondered what would come out of it.


    "A dragon would be great," David thought, imagining himself atop a dragon and throwing chairs as big as buildings at his opponents from the sky. The thought alone excited him, but it was time to get back to work.


    Several black tendrils of mana, thin as hair, emerged from David''s hand and slowly started to enter the egg, nourishing it. The process continued for half an hour with no end in sight, causing David to frown. Even after doubling the mana supply, there seemed to be no effect.


    After two more hours passed with no change on the egg''s surface, David began to lose hope, thinking it might be a dead egg. Just as he was about to give up, a black spot started to emerge at the bottom of the egg. Motivated by the small change, David pumped in even more mana.


    Unknowingly, it was already morning. Gentle rays of the sun peeked into David''s room through the window, like a lover secretly meeting its partner.


    After all this time, only one-third of the egg had turned black. Even David, with his monstrous amount of mana, started to feel exhausted and gave up, realizing it wasn''t something that could be achieved in one day.


    Just as David was about to rise from his sitting position, his face suddenly froze. A second ago, he had felt an unknown force passing through his room and stealing something from him. Although he couldn''t tell what he had lost, he just knew it.


    If it weren''t for his high sensitivity, he wouldn''t have noticed this strange phenomenon. David stood still, waiting for the feeling to return, but it didn''t.


    "What was it?" David couldn''t stop himself from thinking. With his mind filled with questions, he got up.


    "Mary and the others must have also felt it," he thought. After taking a deep breath, David calmed down and decided to ask the trio if they had felt anything.


    In a nice, well-lit hall filled with people, David and the trio sat together at a rectangular table, a contemplative look on their faces. Ruby hadn''t joined them, and David didn''t bother forcing her.


    "A strange feeling, hmm," Sebastian said, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "I don''t seem to have felt anything."


    "And you, Mary?" David took a sip from his steaming morning coffee and asked, raising one of his eyebrows.


    After hearing David''s question, Mary thought seriously for a moment before replying, "I didn''t feel anything either." Her serious tone made David choose to believe her.


    "Well, let''s stay in this inn for some time and see if I get this feeling again," David decided after some consideration.


    After finishing his coffee, David paid the inn to extend his stay by two weeks. Time continued to pass, and it was already the morning of the next day. David was sitting cross-legged in his room when he suddenly opened his eyes with a dark expression on his face.


    The feeling came once again, this time he felt it even more clearly, unlike last time when he wasn''t in a focused state.


    David was sure, he had lost something again but he couldn''t exactly tell what.


    Time continued to flow like water and five days passed in blink of an eye.


    On the morning of sixth day, David got up and sighed.


    He had once again felt the same thing but he just couldn''t tell what he was losing. Yesterday, he had even shared his insights with Mary and Sebastian but they seemed to be of no help.


    The unknown force came with the rising sun silently and took away something from him.


    David could only helplessly watch and do nothing about it.

 Chapter 62: Let them suffer

    "Kekek¡­The Sithians are really getting restless." In an unknown place shrouded in darkness, a voice filled with madness resounded. It was difficult to guess whether it belonged to a man or a woman.


    "Hehehe¡­the Blackthorn Empire is going to suffer greatly this time," a woman spoke in a joking voice.


    "Hahaha! When have they not¡­tch, trash, can''t even defend the frontiers properly," another one spoke while laughing disdainfully.


    "Tch! They are nothing but clowns. Let them jump; we have an even bigger problem at hand," this time a confident voice of a man echoed in the darkness. The confident man stopped for a moment so that everyone''s attention was on him, and then he spoke in a low voice.


    "Our earlier estimates were wrong. The Darkness might arrive early." This time his voice, although still filled with confidence, sounded a little solemn. If anyone from the Rising Sun Empire were here, they might have been able to identify the man behind the voice. Unfortunately, there was no one here.


    "Didn''t you say we have a couple of years to spare?" someone spoke in disbelief.


    "No way."


    "But we still have no clue about the next realm."


    Various voices filled with frustration and shock echoed in the darkness.


    "Silence!"


    "Panicking is not going to change anything," a voice filled with majesty echoed, silencing everyone in the darkness.


    "Open all the newly found dimension gates to everyone. We need to quickly find a way to break through to the next realm."


    The discussion, which was going to decide the future of the Human Domain, continued in the darkness.


    Meanwhile, on the third floor of Green Lime Inn.


    Ruby sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, dressed in a black one-piece dress. Her chest heaved up and down as she meditated.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant expression appeared on her face as if she was having a nightmare.


    "Argh! Senior sister, save me, please. I don''t want to die."


    Scenes filled with utter bloodshed and violence flashed through her head.


    Broken limbs of the people she loved dearly, their faces filled with despair and a tinge of hope as they gazed at her.


    Ruby shook her head to clear her mind, but the scenes continued to play, becoming even more bloody.


    In the next instant.


    An extremely beautiful mature woman''s face appeared in her head. The woman was missing her limbs, and she looked at Mary with eyes filled with motherly love, she lovingly said, "Go, my child! Our bloodline can''t die."


    "Mother," Ruby unconsciously muttered, her heart feeling heavy as if someone had placed a huge boulder on it.


    Ruby had forgotten how much time had passed, but she could still feel the despair of her people as they were brutally killed.


    Although painful, Ruby didn''t want to forget these memories. The pain was like fuel that pushed her to go beyond her limits every day.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to meditate.


    *


    *


    "I will have to extend my stay again," David muttered while frowning. He had to act cautiously and find out what was the reason behind the strange feeling.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to go outside and gather information.


    It couldn''t be that he alone felt such a change; other people must have felt something as well. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While thinking, he headed out of his room, dressed in a white coat to match the natives'' aesthetics and not stand out.


    He also didn''t plan on taking anyone else with him to avoid attracting attention.


    David slowly walked through the streets of¡­ ahem! He didn''t know the name of the place.


    Anyways, it was a small settlement situated at the borders of the Rising Sun Empire, but even then, the streets were wide and clean.


    All the people he saw had content smiles on their faces. He was not able to find a single beggar on the street.


    While marveling at the sight, David arrived near the market situated just beside the wall.


    The market mainly targeted those who had just come into the empire or were leaving it, as most of the items sold in the stalls and shops were showpieces.


    He barely saw anything of value.


    "Cheaper than before, buy the red magma flower only for 20 spirit stones," a stall seller suddenly shouted loudly in order to attract David''s attention.


    David appeared young and wealthy as he was dressed in a white coat made of high-quality material.


    Experienced merchants and shopkeepers were able to identify the expensive fabric.


    As a result, the stall owner shouted, thinking David was a rich young man loaded with money. He might be able to earn a little extra.


    David turned his head in the direction of the stall owner curiously.


    After realizing that he had successfully grabbed David''s attention, the stall owner rushed towards him and showed him a red fiery flower.


    "Gentleman, these are fresh flowers picked from the volcano this morning. They can increase your physical strength by a huge margin," the stall seller said in an enticing voice, taking David to be at the Body Refining Realm.


    David could instantly tell what the stall owner''s intentions were, but he didn''t care. Now that someone had approached him, he was going to milk all the information out of this guy.


    "Sure, give me five flowers," David nonchalantly said and threw a bag filled with spirit stones in his direction.


    The stall owner hurriedly caught the bag and started counting. After confirming the amount, he smiled and started to pack David''s flowers.


    "Hey! Shopkeeper, have there been any rumors going around about the weird feeling¡­"


    While the stall owner was packing the flowers, David asked in a low voice.


    After hearing David''s words, the shopkeeper stopped for a moment, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face, not understanding what David was talking about.


    Seeing the stall owner''s expression, David realized his mistake and reworded his question.


    "I mean, any strange occurrence that only happens in the morning," David asked, closely watching the stall owner''s reaction.


    "Ahh! Right."


    "There is this one weird incident that happens every morning," the stall owner seemed to remember something and spoke while looking at David.

 Chapter 63: Maybe should have shown a little mercy.

    The shopkeeper only looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Here, take this." David once again threw a pouch filled with a few spirit stones.


    ''Yeah, take more spirit stones and die the next day so I can absorb your memories,'' David evilly thought in his head, but he didn''t let his thoughts show on his face.


    David patiently looked at the stall owner to start speaking.


    The stall owner looked at David deeply and slowly said, "Ahem! Let me rephrase my earlier words¡­ earlier I might have exaggerated a little.


    "Nobody knew since when, but there have been instances of pet animals and monsters dying early in the morning just after sunrise."


    After saying these words, he stopped and didn''t say anything more.


    The stall owner looked at David with expectations.


    Seeing his expression, David was more than happy to fulfill his wishes.


    He gave him some more spirit stones.


    The stall owner hurriedly tucked them in his bosom and once again started to speak.


    "One more thing has been noticed about these animals."


    "They are old, aged with one foot in the coffin, so their death doesn''t attract much attention."


    David nodded at his words and nudged him to continue speaking.


    However, the stall owner just shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s all I know."


    "There is one more thing you might be interested in." Seeing how easily David was throwing around spirit stones, the stall owner wasn''t going to easily let him go.


    After accepting another bunch of spirit stones, this time he seriously spoke.


    "All the dimension gates present in the Empire have been opened to the general public."


    "But I would advise you to be careful as most of the dimension gates are extremely dangerous."


    David couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at his words.


    What does he mean by dimension gates?


    Are dimension gates something like candies that could be easily found?


    However, David wasn''t aware of the fact that as one moves deeper into the Human Domain, the chances of finding dimensions increased greatly.


    These dimension gates were extremely dangerous, filled with terrifying dimensional storms that can rip your body to shreds in a matter of seconds.


    You might not even find anything inside them.


    The deeper you find them, the more dangerous they are. Compared with them, the dimension gates situated at the fringes of the Human Domain are relatively safe and complete, but even more worthless.


    The gaze with which he looked at the stall owner changed. At this point, David wished that the owner would die and reincarnate.


    The stall owner could feel the change in David''s gaze and hurriedly moved away.


    He turned his gaze away from the stall owner and started to walk again while pondering.


    ''It seems to be only affecting animals, and there doesn''t seem to be any effect on humans,'' David thought while moving.


    Maybe he was overreacting and it might be nothing to worry about at all.


    And he was also deeply interested in these extremely dangerous dimension gates; he could smell an opportunity to make a killing.


    While walking, David had unknowingly arrived in a desolate area away from the crowded market.


    Suddenly, David stopped for a moment and then continued to move again. He felt strange fluctuations in the air, southwest of him, behind the wall.


    Along with his monstrous control over mana combined with Ancient Web of Mindfulness, David became extremely sensitive to sudden changes in mana fluctuations fifty meters around him.


    Someone was definitely following him.


    David''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Suddenly, thunder flashed around him and covered his body in an instant like full-body armor.


    Fifty meters were nothing for him, and the wall wasn''t even that far away from him.


    David was like a ghost that suddenly appeared in front of the wall.


    Without saying anything, he lightly punched the wall in front of him.


    His hand covered with dark purple thunder moved at an insane speed, and before his punch could even make contact with it, the wall caved inwards and collapsed.


    Boom! Followed by terrifying explosions that sent gravel and dust flying everywhere.


    At this time, a girl with a strange mark on her face suddenly appeared behind David''s back like a ghost. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was able to tell at a glance the girl was at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm, but that didn''t mean he was afraid of her.


    However, David was even faster than her. He sidestepped and threw a punch directly at her face, filled with all the strength that he could muster.


    Seeing David''s action, the girl''s eyes widened, and her body started to flash¡­


    But it was too late for the girl. David''s punch was like a rocket that squarely hit her head.


    Whatever the girl was trying to do couldn''t be completed in time, and she was blasted by David''s punch.


    Her body was like a cannonball that flew for dozens of meters before falling to the ground.


    With a single step, David appeared next to her and was about to ask who she was.


    However, the next moment, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    The masked girl was dead meat.


    She had stopped breathing completely and couldn''t be more dead than this.


    Her skull had caved in as if it had been struck by a hammer.


    Maybe he should have shown a little mercy.


    Of course, he was just kidding. If given the chance again, he would still blast her skull apart without a doubt. Showing mercy to your enemy was just stupid.


    In the next moment, David frowned. He could feel a couple of people coming in his direction.


    He quickly took the storage ring from her hands and disappeared with a flash of lightning.


    At this time, a man wearing the uniform of the Rising Sun Empire appeared on the scene, followed by even more people, all of them dressed in the same uniform.


    "This mask¡­" The man seemed to have recognized the mask worn by the girl.


    "Requiem Shadow of the Last Skull." The man recognized her. As a soldier, he knew about all the wanted criminals in the Empire.


    One of them was Requiem Shadow of the Last Skull Assassination Organization.

 Chapter 64: Requiem Shadow

    Requiem Shadow.


    She was known as a terror to Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    There was no escaping Requiem Shadow. Once you were targeted by her, you could only clean your neck and wait for her to come and slash it down.


    That was the level of her terror.


    The man had to double-check and confirm, as the shock he felt was too great. Moreover, judging by her deformed facial features, she was killed in a single move.


    "A Golden Core expert!" he exclaimed. Definitely, she was killed by a Golden Core expert.


    At that thought, the man sucked in a breath of cold air and felt grateful in his heart. Thankfully, he had arrived late; otherwise, he would have had to face a Golden Core expert and die an untimely death.


    "Check her surroundings to find any clues." After taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, the man ordered in a commanding voice.


    After his words, the empire''s soldiers started to move, and various pieces of equipment made of unknown material appeared in the surroundings.


    "Seeking permission to recreate the scene by reading the changes in surrounding mana."


    A soldier in glasses loudly yelled and started to move on his own. It looked like asking for permission was just a formality; he was going to do whatever he wanted anyway.


    "Permission granted," the leader nodded.


    The spectacled guy started to move even before his permission.


    His body glowed with a blackish light, and soon the light covered an area of roughly a hundred meters around him.


    Suddenly, the surroundings turned into a hologram.


    Two figures appeared around the spectacled guy.


    One of them was without a doubt Requiem Shadow, while the other figure was blurry and indistinct.


    Seeing the figures, the spectacled guy''s eyes flashed, and he frowned.


    This was the first time his Crystallization of Life failed to create a complete figure.


    "But how is this possible?" the spectacled guy muttered to himself in a low voice.


    The spectacled guy''s Crystallization of Life, called Mana Memory, allowed him to perfectly recreate the crime scene as long as not much time had passed.


    With its help, he had solved hundreds of cases and made a name for himself in the surrounding region.


    Filled with puzzlement, the spectacled guy tried once again and increased the mana output, but it didn''t change anything. The other figure still remained shadowy and indistinct.


    The leader of the group looked at this scene and frowned.


    He also realized the spectacled guy''s Crystallization of Life failed to work.


    But it was to be expected. According to his deduction, the culprit was most likely in the Golden Core realm; it would be surprising if the spectacled guy''s Crystallization of Life worked perfectly.


    "Simon, it''s okay. Don''t force yourself too much and gather as much information as possible."


    The leader calmly said and nudged him to continue and not be obsessed about it. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The spectacled guy, Simon, frowned at his words but nodded in the end.


    In the next moment, the scene started to move, displaying all the earlier events with clarity.


    How Requiem Shadow had suddenly appeared behind David, and with a flash of lightning, she was blasted backwards with a punch and died.


    The leader looked at this scene solemnly from start to finish, and after the scene ended with Requiem Shadow''s death, he started to speak.


    "Collect any other evidence that you can find here."


    "Simon, record his energy signature, and also give me a copy of this scene," the leader''s voice was laced with seriousness as he ordered one after the other.


    David had long since moved far away from the place and had changed his clothes when he had the chance.


    At this time, he was sitting inside a bar and silently listening to the conversation of the people inside, hoping to find anything useful.


    His eyes flashed with interest when he noticed a table further away from him where a group of young men was discussing something interesting.


    Even without the Web of Watchfulness, he was able to hear their words clearly.


    "You know the military has opened the Crimson Wall Dimension Gate for everyone," a red-haired man said in a low voice after making sure no one was looking in his direction.


    The news was still fresh and hadn''t reached the masses.


    But it was soon bound to spread to every corner of the town without exception.


    "No way, that is impossible. The Crimson Wall Dimension Gate is exclusively reserved for military use, isn''t it?" The boy sitting in front of the red-haired guy didn''t seem to believe his words and spoke doubtfully.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I have already decided to go all in on this opportunity."


    Contrary to what the red-haired guy was thinking, such discussions weren''t uncommon. David had found quite a few people heatedly discussing this topic.


    The more David heard about it, the more interested he became, and a plan started to form in his head.


    He had already managed to find the location of the Dimension Gate. It was located to the north of the town, directly in the opposite direction of the market.


    However, before going there, David decided to break through to the next realm. He had no reason to delay it any longer.


    After paying the bill, David hurriedly left.


    While walking through the streets, he pondered whether to inform the trio about his breakthrough. But after thinking for a moment, he discarded the idea.


    He already had the Origin Guard to protect him in case of emergency. Bringing anyone else was unnecessary and bound to attract attention.


    After informing the trio that he would come back the next morning and they need not worry about him, David swiftly moved and soon was tens of kilometers away from the wall.


    He was now in an unknown place where there were no signs of human habitation.


    The ground beneath his feet was even more charred and rough. The little bit of greenery that he had seen near the wall had completely disappeared.


    David couldn''t help but think how they grew food to sustain such a large population with such poor soil conditions.

 Chapter 65: Complete transformation.

    After looking around once more, David nodded his head in satisfaction.


    In the next moment, he brought out the Origin Guard from his inventory.


    With a flash of white light, a ten-foot-tall monstrosity clad in glossy black armor fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    The Origin Guard bowed in his direction and respectfully stood still, waiting for David''s command.


    "Kill anyone who comes too close to us," David ordered in a cold voice.


    The Origin Guard understood his words and moved to the side. Its black eyes under the metallic helmet scanned the surroundings with vigilance. If anyone dared to come too close, they would definitely meet a brutal death.


    Meanwhile, after making arrangements for his safety, David bought an expensive bowl from the bank shop for a whopping hundred spirit stones. This time, he was going all out; his earlier purchase had rarely cost him fifty spirit stones.


    In the next moment, a bowl made of polished white marble appeared in his hand, with unknown symbols carved on one side of its surface and a drawing of two horned demons roaring on the other side.


    With just a glance, David knew this was some legendary shit.


    In the blink of an eye, the Allheaven Canvas appeared, swallowed the bowl, and merged with it.


    "Enlarge!"


    After the merger, David threw the bowl in the air and started to pump mana towards the Allheaven Canvas.


    In just a blink of an eye, the bowl enlarged and became tens of meters wide.


    Boom!


    It soon fell to the ground with a loud boom.


    "Neat!" David muttered in amazement. Although he had thought the Allheaven Canvas would work as expected, seeing it in action was something else entirely.


    A dome-shaped structure surrounded David from all sides. The interior of the bowl was pretty dim as the sunlight couldn''t penetrate the bowl''s surface, but David didn''t really care about it.


    He sat down on the ground, cross-legged, and closed his eyes, his face expressionless as he slowly breathed to clear his head of unnecessary thoughts.


    David followed the Ancient DragoSpider Diagram instructions, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of a huge gate that seemed to stretch endlessly.


    He looked around himself to see where he was. His body looked as if it was illusory, made of light particles, but at the same time, it felt real.


    All around him was complete and pure darkness that could swallow even the brightest light in the universe.


    The atmosphere was dark and eerie. Unknowingly, David felt goosebumps rising all over his body as if he was being watched by some primordial beast.


    "Just calm down and focus," David yelled with a furious expression on his face, trying to push the fear out of his mind.


    However, the more David tried to resist, the worse his situation became.


    At this point, even his illusory legs started to shake. David couldn''t understand what the fuck was going on.


    No matter what David tried, the situation didn''t change, and he stopped caring about it altogether.


    David turned his gaze and looked at the huge gate in front of him.


    The gate was humongous. Even after pushing his neck to the very back, he couldn''t see its end.


    It appeared to be made out of blackish crystal, with a diagram of two huge figures holding a sword in one hand and a flower that looked like a lotus with nine petals in the other.


    David was confused. He didn''t understand whether the gate was huge or his illusory body was abysmally small.


    Well, whatever the case may be. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With shaking legs, he raised his hands in the direction of the gate and muttered, "Open."


    However, there was silence. His words seemed to have no effect on the gate; it remained unmoving like a mountain.


    "I said open!" David shouted again, his voice filled with a little anger, frustrated by the pathetic situation of his body.


    This time, however, mana surged at his words and started to move like a torrential river, striking the huge gate.


    The impact caused the space to shake slightly, but that was it. The gate refused to open.


    David wasn''t discouraged by the situation. As long as his efforts weren''t worthless, he was going to repeat his actions.


    Second time.


    Third time.


    Fourth time.


    ...


    Hundredth time. It was only on the hundredth attempt that a small crack appeared between the gates.


    David was overjoyed and poured all his strength into one last attempt to open the gate.


    This time, a tide as big as the gate itself rose from the darkness and struck the gate in a dominating fashion, causing the gate to fling open.


    As soon as the gate opened, David''s illusory body disappeared and reappeared inside his spiritual space.


    "So this is my Spiritual Space." David looked around in awe, not expecting it to be so huge.


    Especially the huge towering pillar that encompassed the entirety of his spiritual space. When David looked at the ground below his feet, his gaze seemed to pierce the liquid mana, revealing the figure of a huge serpentine creature.


    Its king cobra-like head supported the spiritual space. This was none other than the Ancient Dragospider.


    David turned his head away and looked at the rapidly expanding space in amazement.


    Finally, his eyes landed on the huge Yin and Yang symbol that was rapidly spinning and continuously pumping mana inside the spiritual space.


    "So this is my Crystallization of Life," David muttered in awe.


    It wasn''t only his spiritual space that was transforming.


    His body outside was undergoing tremendous change.


    "Change" wouldn''t be the correct word; it was more appropriate to call it a complete transformation as his body was fundamentally changing.


    The muscles inside his body changed, going from red to a little blackish in color.


    His skin became even more white and spotless.


    David''s hair, which was already long, rapidly grew and reached his waist.


    Even his height seemed to have increased slightly.


    David looked at the rapidly expanding spiritual in disbelief.


    It was already beyond four kilometres in length and was showing no signs of stopping.

 Chapter 66: Successful breakthrough!

    The Spiritual Space finally stopped growing when it reached a staggering length of 5 kilometers¡ªfive times that of an average peak Foundation Building Realm expert!


    David looked at this scene with astonishment. Although he had guessed his Spiritual Space was going to be large, he had never imagined it would grow to such an extent. It was monstrously huge.


    Now that the changes had stopped, he could finally observe his Spiritual Space in peace. It resembled a large black lake because of the liquid mana. Even though he had an illusory body, David could still feel the familiar sensation of wetness.


    The large gray pillar at the center, along with a couple of other pillars, were like world trees supporting his Spiritual Space. A little ecosystem seemed to have formed inside, with the rotating symbol in the middle filling the space with mana while the pillars absorbed the excess energy, balancing it.


    David felt like a child watching an excavator working for the first time; given the opportunity, he could watch this scene forever. But alas, he couldn''t. After taking one last glance, he shook his head and opened his eyes in reality.


    Now it was time to face the tribulation.


    As soon as David opened his eyes, he felt the tremendous change his body had undergone. He clenched and unclenched his fist, looking at it in amazement. He had a feeling that if the same girl attacked him now, he could just vaporize her with one punch.


    "This is my own body, right? Or did I transmigrate again?" David jokingly thought, and paid the required money to the system for a status report.


    In the next moment, a window displaying his stats appeared in front of him.


    [Status Report]


    [Name - David Well-wisher.


    Lifespan - 21/200.


    Spiritual Space - 5 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.009%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.007%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.008%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0002) Infant Form.


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallisation of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Master Sharpshooter.


    Demon of Fate.


    Remark - Congratulations on your successful breakthrough but please don''t forget about the bank and quickly find a suitable place to establish a bank branch.]


    David smiled in satisfaction when he looked at the lifespan column. Now he could enjoy his wealth for a long time. A sheepish smile appeared in his face at the bank''s remark. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to; he was just too busy with one thing or another.


    Outside the dome-shaped bowl, dark clouds had started to gather, with multi-colored light flashing from time to time.


    *


    *


    Somewhere near the Crimson Wall, in a huge hall, a middle-aged man suddenly stopped speaking and looked in the direction where David was breaking through with a frown on his face.


    "Who might it be?" the middle-aged man thought for a moment and signaled his subordinate to continue.


    "Yes, Captain."


    "It was the Requiem Shadow who died, and she was most likely killed by a Golden Core expert."


    Hearing the subordinate''s words, Captain Nile''s frown deepened.


    "Now an unknown Golden Core expert," Captain Nile thought while lightly tapping the armrest of his chair.


    The subordinate, who had just opened his mouth, didn''t say anything else and kept his mouth shut.


    Captain Niles forehead was filled black lines.


    A Golden Core expert had appeared in the area under his watch, and he didn''t even realize it. If such news were to spread, he would become a laughingstock.


    Meanwhile, David looked at the twitching monster lying in one corner with disbelief.


    In the next moment, the monster died and soon turned into particles of light before disappearing.


    "It was so easy," David muttered in a low voice.


    He had high expectations for the tribulation, but the monster had died in one punch. He didn''t get the opportunity to use his chairs¡­Ahem! Weapons.


    It wasn''t that the monster was weak; it was that he was just too strong for someone at Rank 1 of the Foundation Building Realm.


    The situation was similar to a class test: while looking at the question paper, some people would feel fear, while other students would easily solve all the questions without even trying and score full marks.


    After all, the purpose of the heavenly tribulation wasn''t to kill; it was just a test to check if the cultivator was worthy to hold the Crystallisation of Life. In case he failed, his Crystallisation of Life would be taken away and given to someone more suitable.


    Simple as that. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David shook his head and decided not to think much about it.


    "Shrink."


    With his command, the Allheaven Canvas separated itself from the bowl and disappeared back into David''s palm.


    The bowl returned to its normal size and fell to the ground.


    David picked it up and placed it inside his storage ring. He had a feeling that the bowl would be useful in the future.


    "Thank you for protecting me, Origin." David walked near the Origin Guard and spoke in a grateful voice.


    The Origin Guard seemed to understand his words and nodded in acknowledgment.


    On closer look, the Origin Guard also seemed to have changed. David could now clearly tell that the Origin Guard had grown along with him. However, it wasn''t surprising given that the Origin Guard was originally at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm when he was only at Body Refining Realm Rank 1.


    So he might never surpass the Origin Guard in cultivation, or so he thought.


    After some time, he flicked his wrist and placed the Origin Guard back in the inventory and started to walk back toward the Crimson Wall.


    David took one step and instantly appeared hundreds of meters ahead.


    "What the¡ª!" David thought incredulously. Such speed, and he wasn''t even using Purple Thunder yet.


    Suddenly, David had an itch to fight. He prayed for someone to attack him so he could test his combat powers.


    However, no one seemed interested in attacking him. After a couple of minutes, he appeared near the Crimson Wall.

 Chapter 67: Bank of Eternal Origin at your doorstep.

    David didn''t directly rush towards the Lime Green Inn but moved toward the center of the Crimson Wall settlement. According to the information he had gathered, the Dimension Gate used by the military was located there.


    After expertly navigating through the streets, he arrived in front of a large square.


    Peterbilt Square!


    The usually deserted square was filled to the brim with people. At a single glance, it was evident that they were all cultivators, as shown by their attire. Most of them were dressed in leather armor with various types of weapons hanging on their backs¡ªswords, spears, bows, and more.


    They pointed their fingers at the statues placed in the center of the square from time to time, discussing in excited voices.


    "This Dimension Gate was the spiritual space of this man. Legend has it he was a supreme expert who could pluck stars from the sky with his bare hands," a knowledgeable person who had been living in the Crimson Wall settlement spoke in a respectful voice.


    The people who, like him, had been living in this place for a long time nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Hahaha¡­ What a joke, Brother! This has to be the funniest joke I have ever heard." A man dressed in white robes started to laugh, holding his belly, clearly not believing the man''s words.


    "Tch! Even the Ultimate Heaven Emperor can''t do something like this, and yet you dare to make such absurd claims," another person spoke sarcastically.


    However, the knowledgeable person only coldly snorted and didn''t bother speaking further; there was no point arguing with stupid people. He flicked the purple sleeves of his robe and moved away from them.


    Suddenly, the knowledgeable person''s eyes landed on a black-haired youth dressed in strange white clothing and unarmed. Sensing an opportunity to make money, he hurriedly moved toward the youth.


    "Greetings! Young Man, are you new here? I can help you in return for a small sum of money." The knowledgeable person smiled and confidently spoke.


    David looked at the stranger in front of him and frowned, but he didn''t stop the guy and allowed him to speak.


    Seeing David''s reaction, the knowledgeable person suddenly became even more confident.


    "Ah! How rude of me, I forgot to introduce myself and directly started to ask questions." The knowledgeable person smiled apologetically. "You can call me Scholar Jin. I have been researching dimension gates since I was young."


    However, the people around didn''t seem to agree with his claims.


    "Look, old Jin found a new target," someone from the crowd spoke in a low voice.


    "Tsk! How shameless. Why don''t I have such skill?" somebody lamented in a loud voice.


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Jin''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    "Let''s look for another customer," Jin thought, sighing, thinking that David wouldn''t trust him after hearing the crowd''s words.


    "So you are Jin, hmm! Now tell me, what do you know about this Dimension Gate?" David raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy in front of him. Jin looked to be in his early thirties, with small eyes and a flat nose; he seemed trustworthy. Of course, David didn''t trust him by his appearance but by the status report floating in front of him.


    [Status Report]


    Name - Jin


    Spiritual Space - 50 meters.


    Laws:


    Observation (0.010%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique - Study, Inspect, Earthly Book of Seven Wonders.


    Crystallisation of Life - The Autobiography (Uncommon)


    Remark - A person good at collecting information.


    "As expected, Foundation Building Realm Rank 1," David thought. Even before seeing the status report, he could tell this much just by sensing the level of mana emitted by Jin. That''s why he decided to listen to his words and not ignore him completely. Moreover, his Crystallisation of Life was also strange.


    Jin was momentarily surprised by David''s sudden question as he wasn''t prepared. However, he quickly calmed down, cleared his throat, and began speaking.


    "As you can see, the Dimension Gate beside us isn''t of someone native to our land but came from outside."


    "Although I don''t know where he came from, I know his name." Jin paused and looked at David to ensure he was listening, not wanting to be accused of not paying attention.


    After confirming that David was focused on his words, he continued in a serious voice.


    "His name is Sirius Allheaven!"


    "Allheaven again!" David muttered in his head and signaled for Jin to continue.


    Jin spoke at length about how strong Sirius Allheaven was and much more.


    "¡­As Sirius suddenly died, he wasn''t able to properly prepare for inheritance, so what you find inside the Dimension Gate greatly depends on your luck."


    "It would be a miracle if you come out alive and unscathed," Jin concluded.


    "So you feel most people who enter inside are going to die?" David calmly asked, trying his best to stop himself from grinning ear to ear.


    "What good news," David thought, delighted by Jin''s words.


    "Good news?" Jin repeated, confused by the youth''s reaction. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if David explained it to him, Jin wouldn''t understand.


    "Here, take your money." David threw a bag full of hundreds of spirit stones in Jin''s direction.


    In the next moment, he moved to a relatively open area of the square. After confirming the location, David bought a white table and a couple of chairs from the bank''s shop. He was going to set up a stall here to distribute as many loans as possible.


    The crowd around him watched with wide eyes, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    However David wasn''t the one to care about their expression or opinions.


    He continued to do what whatever he wanted to do, and soon his stall was ready.


    Jin on the other hand didn''t leave after taking money but looked at David''s actions curiously he also wanted to know what the black haired youth wanted to do.


    "Loans at negligible interest rate."


    "Save your life by borrowing more."


    "Once in lifetime time opportunity with the bank of Eternal Origin at your doorstep."


    Jin read the words written on a wooden board in golden letters out loud.

 Chapter 68: The autobiography in action

    "What is this black-haired youth doing?" someone spoke in disbelief, not understanding David''s actions.


    "Tch! He must be a scammer himself. Haven''t you seen how he was conversing with Jin?"


    The crowd mocked David''s actions with disdainful expressions on their faces.


    David, however, wasn''t worried and calmly sat on his chair. It didn''t matter where you went; there would always be people looking for money, and the situation here wasn''t any different.


    David could never understand what these people did with money. They would always be ready to borrow more and more until they were completely buried under debt, with no chance of repaying.


    The crowd only looked at him skeptically for a moment before turning their heads back to focus on the dimensional portal, their gazes filled with hope.


    "Are you for real?" Jin asked in a doubtful voice. He understood the value of money more than anyone else. Sometimes his years of hard work had gone down the drain because he couldn''t secure funding at the right times.


    Although doubtful, he walked closer to David''s table and sat down directly in front of him.


    "Yeah, why would I even lie¡­" David curtly replied while sipping his coffee gently. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes at these people''s logic. Why the hell were they doubting him and calling him a scammer after all he was taking all the risk? If they didn''t repay, he was going to suffer a loss.


    "As if I was ever going to suffer a loss," David snickered inwardly at this thought.


    "Yeah, you are right," Jin spoke with a thoughtful expression.


    "Anyways, do you want one?" David asked, raising his eyebrows. He gently twirled the cup in his hand and waited for Jin to speak.


    Jin didn''t directly answer David''s question but once again fell deep in thought. If he could secure funding, he wouldn''t have to do these odd jobs and waste his time here but could focus more on his research.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his head, he nodded at David''s question.


    "Good! As you are my first customer after a long period of time, here, take this small gift from me." David smiled and slid a cup of coffee in Jin''s direction.


    Jin looked at the cup suspiciously and frowned. There was not a single drop of mana present in the cup from what he could tell.


    "Why is this guy acting like he is offering something good?" Jin mocked David in his head for being shallow. Even then, he wasn''t going to refuse when he had the chance; he mightas well inspect it more closely.


    He gently picked the cup from the table and brought it closer to his face. A smell similar to burnt Ashwood trees assaulted his nose, causing the frown on his face to deepen even further.


    "I was right," Jin said in his heart. However, it would be rude to reject the coffee before taking a sip; he might as well use his Crystallisation of Life together more information.


    "The Autobiography," he gently muttered in a very low voice.


    In the next moment, the cup in his hands seemed to come to life. A mouth filled with pearly white teeth appeared on its surface, followed by two dot-like eyes.


    David didn''t seem to notice these changes; he only felt slight fluctuations in the mana around him and continued to sip his coffee without bothering.


    Sob~Sob tears appeared in the cup''s eyes as it cried and started to tell its miserable story.


    "I was once a happy deer, eating grass daily and basking under the sun. One day a ruthless human came and killed me without even blinking his eyes."


    "He was so ruthless¡­" The cup continued its story in an even more miserable voice.


    Jin, on the other hand, calmly listened. He was used to talking objects as this was how his Crystallisation of Life worked. Although the cup''s story was miserable, there was nothing special about it. Jin concluded and stopped, and following his actions, the cup returned to normal.


    Jin took a light sip without much thought. A bitter taste instantly assaulted his taste buds. Just as he was about to throw the cup to the ground, something magical happened. His spiritual space, which hadn''t grown for a long time, suddenly started to expand, fueled by the mana that had appeared after he took the sip.


    Surprised, he took one more sip, and the rate of expansion doubled. In the next moment, he gulped the entire contents without caring about how hot it was.


    Boom! Jin felt an explosion and broke through to the next rank.


    "This!" Jin looked at the cup and then back at David with a stupefied expression on his face.


    "So it works again," David thought in satisfaction. Given Jin''s reaction, he had broken through. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David could feel a small white line connecting him with Jin. He looked at it and thought, "I was right haha, the investment is equal to the amount I have to pay to purchase this cup." David concluded that offering the cup of coffee for free wasn''t a wise decision.


    "Okay, tell me how much you want and for how long," David asked in a plain voice. It was better to focus on what he was here for originally.


    "I want¡­"


    Just as Jin was about to speak, a yellow streak of light suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by the appearance of two people dressed in black clothes. The crowd broke out in a hubbub of discussion after seeing them.


    "Ah finally, the wait is over."


    "Captain Niles is finally here. I thought it was just a rumor."


    "Who is this young man beside Captain Niles? I have never seen him before." Someone pointed at the young man floating silently beside Captain Niles and asked in confusion.


    "Do you live under a rock? Don''t you know him?"


    "He is the pride of our Rising Sun Empire, the genius who discovered how to make storage rings."


    "Ashford Augustus," the man''s voice was filled with awe and worship as he introduced the young man.

 Chapter 69: High Mortality

    "Augustus, is this the dimensional gate you were talking about?" Captain Niles asked with a smile, pointing at the statue.


    "Hmm," Augustus replied, his voice disinterested as his eyes remained fixated on the statue.


    Despite the lackluster response, the smile on Captain Niles'' face didn''t falter. He knew better than to show any displeasure; after all, the young man beside him was someone of great importance, someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Please wait a moment while I open the Dimensional Gate," Captain Niles said, descending towards the statue.


    Ashford Augustus stayed floating in the air, his dark blue eyes scanning the surroundings with a detached interest. The crowd below watched with bated breath.


    "Look, the captain is finally going to open the gate."


    "Damn, that''s what I was talking about. Now I can finally change my life."


    The crowd buzzed with excitement as Captain Niles gently tapped on the statue. In response, a huge semi-circle ring appeared in front of it, rotating silently.


    "All right, the gate is active," Captain Niles announced. "As usual, leave a strand of your consciousness outside, and only forty people at a time are allowed to go in."


    With those words, a few men dressed in black robes appeared beside the portal and began organizing the crowd.


    Captain Niles quickly took to the air and rejoined Augustus. "Are you coming with us, or will you wait here?" he asked the blonde-haired youth.


    Augustus shook his head, signaling that he would stay behind. Though Captain Niles wanted to entertain Augustus more, his duties as a captain demanded his attention elsewhere. With a streak of light, he disappeared, leaving Augustus floating silently above.


    Meanwhile, on the ground, a bearded man stepped forward and loudly commanded, "Silence!" His voice, like thunder in a clear sky, instantly quieted the crowd.


    "I will not repeat myself, so listen closely. Form a line of forty people and enter the Gate one by one."


    The crowd quickly obeyed, forming lines, with the rest waiting for their turn. From past experiences, they knew better than to cross the military.


    David, however, paid little attention to the unfolding events. He was still negotiating with Jin, only glancing at the sky when Captain Niles and Augustus had first appeared.


    "Only 100,000 spirit stones? Are you sure you don''t want more? It''s not every day that you get credit at such a low interest rate," David encouraged Jin, raising his eyebrows.


    Jin nodded, black lines of frustration forming on his forehead. Despite the high interest rate of 2 percent per month¡ª24 percent annually¡ªDavid had the audacity to call it low with a straight face. Jin knew the implications; cultivators typically took loans for long periods, often a hundred years, during which the interest could become astronomical.


    Yet, he still agreed and signed the spiritual agreement.


    David happily handed him the spirit stones, a broad smile on his face. Inwardly, David prayed for Jin''s early demise, knowing it would only increase his profits.


    While David was occupied with Jin, the first group of forty people entered the Dimensional Gate. The bearded man stroked his beard, watching the forty glowing orbs on the board in front of him.


    "How many of them will survive?" he wondered silently.


    Minutes passed, and ten of the orbs dimmed, signifying the deaths of ten individuals.


    "Not bad, only ten died. Not bad indeed," the bearded man praised, his voice filled with genuine relief. It was better than expected, especially since these weren''t disciplined military personnel but ordinary cultivators.


    But his relief was premature. Over the next hour, ten more orbs dimmed. The bearded man''s expression grew grim as only twenty orbs remained. Another hour passed, and fifteen more orbs dimmed, leaving just five glowing brightly. The brutal reality was clear¡ªonly five had survived out of forty.


    The crowd watched the board in disbelief. "Shhh! Only five survived. Too dangerous! Mummy, I''m coming back home," someone muttered, deciding to give up and leave.


    "Tch! What a wimp! Didn''t he know that this dimensional gate was used exclusively by the military for a reason?"


    However, not everyone had the luxury of leaving. For many, this was a do-or-die situation. They were willing to risk their lives for a chance to change their fate.


    The ring began to fluctuate, and the survivors started to return, one by one. Contrary to everyone''s expectations, not a single person was visibly wounded. Yet, their faces were pale and shrunken, as if their vitality had been drained. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If only I had more spirit stones, my sister wouldn''t have to die," one slightly better-off man muttered under his breath.


    The crowd''s eyes gleamed at his words, guessing that spirit stones were the key to surviving the Dimensional Gate.


    "Yeah, really? You need spirit stones? Come to me; I''ll give you spirit stones," David thought, eyeing the crowd. This was a golden opportunity to make a killing.


    The bearded man was the first to approach the survivors, with medics following closely behind. "Take care of everyone. Not a single one of them should die," he ordered coldly.


    At his command, the medics rushed forward, feeding the survivors a strange white pill to restore their vitality.


    The pill started to show its effect instantly, color started to return to their faces and some were even able to stand up.


    Those who were able to get up bowed in the direction of bearded men with gratitude.


    "There is no need to thank me, i was just doing my duty. If you want to thank someone, thank the Emperor Damien Rising Sun for his magnanimity."


    The bearded man expertly shifted the credit of his work on the Emperor head and looked at the five people once again, this time with a slightly softer gaze.


    "I can see the potential in all of you, if you want, you can join the Rising Sun military and soar to new heights." The man offered in an enticing tone.


    After hearing the bearded man words contemplative expression appeared on their faces.


    Considering their situation a moment ago and how the soldiers helped them even though they didn''t have to, speaked volume about their attitudes.


    Two of them instantly nodded their head while the other three were still busy thinking.


    In the end, they too couldn''t resist the temptation and decided to join the military.

 Chapter 70: Death in the next moment.

    At this time, a sneaky looking young man appeared in front of David''s table while the crowd was busy looking at the survivors.


    "You were saying something about loans a moment ago, right? Count me in."


    The sneaky-looking young man wasn''t tall; he looked to be around five feet in height.


    On his back was a weird-looking saber.


    He was dressed in white leather armor, and with one glance it became evident his situation wasn''t good. The armor was torn in several places, exposing his flesh; clearly, he didn''t have the money to buy new armor.


    David wasn''t one to judge his customers by their appearance; he simply smiled at his words and repeated the same questions that he had asked Jin before.


    "How much do you need?" David asked in a calm voice, while pondering whether he should take a look at the status report.


    After thinking for a moment, he went ahead and paid the bank the required amount, and in the next moment, a window displaying the sneaky young man stats appeared in front of him.


    [Name- Ryan Darkhorse


    Age- 19


    Potential - ???


    Cultivation - Body Refining Realm Rank 7


    Crystallisation of Life - The Anomaly


    Investment Grade - XXX


    Remark - someone who wants to become the masters of his own destiny at the same time finding the purpose of Life has become his sole obsession.]


    While David was busy looking at the status screen, Ryan fell deep in thought.


    "Hmm! I only need 10,000 spirit stones; anything greater than that will become burdensome."


    After thinking Ryan said.


    "I only need 10,000 spirit stones and do I need to give you anything as a collateral?" He calmly asked, contrary to his young appearance his words were calm and collected.


    David automatically shook his head at his words.


    He was still busy thinking about the information that he had seen.


    Everytime he looked at the status report of someone there was bound to be something that he didn''t understand.


    Like for example, a new rating for investment grade had appeared, and his potential was all question marks.


    What did it mean? was the bank unable to calculate his potential, that was highly unlikely. The bank had even managed to calculate the potential of monstrous beings such as Seabstian and Mary.


    So what stopped the bank from calculating.


    Maybe his potential wasn''t fixed but rather something that varied from time to time.


    "Hmmm." That was highly possible, David''s eyes flashed when his train of thoughts reached at this point.


    "Hello, Mr. Are you listening? I said, I only need 10,000 spirit stones." Ryan spoke in a slightly raised voice to attract David''s attention.


    "Okay! Here, sign this agreement, and the money is yours."


    10,000 spirit stones were nothing for David anymore. Without thinking much he handed him a bag filled with spirit stones.


    Ryan hurriedly took the bag from his and put it inside his storage ring.


    "Thank You. I will never forget the kindness that you have shown today." Ryan got up from his seat and bowed. After saying those words, he didn''t linger around for more and hurriedly left.


    David only looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "He is a really hard-working young man." At this time, Jin spoke from the sidelines. Even after taking the money, he still hadn''t and left. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Couple of minutes ago, David had noticed he was looking at the table weirdly.


    David ignored his comment and waited for the next customer to arrive.


    He didn''t have to wait for long as just after Ryan left, the bearded man seemed to have announced something, causing the crowd to become restless the next moment David was surrounded by crowds from all sides.


    David handed the spiritual agreement to the crowd without much thought and made them sign the agreement.


    The people seemed to be in a hurry as they quickly signed the agreements after taking their money.


    In a short period of twenty minutes, he had disbursed loans totaling one million spirit stones.


    His capital was significantly reduced, but he didn''t care.


    He only wished for all of them to die a peaceful death.


    At this point, David might be the only person in the world who wished for his clients to die.


    The bearded man also noticed David''s actions and he frowned.


    "Who is this young man?" The bearded thought while frowning, he couldn''t feel an ounce of mana from the young man''s body.


    This was suspicious.


    The bearded man took note of David and decided to deal with him sometime later.


    For now he had important things to do.


    He placed a white crystal at the center of formations and a white ring appeared once more.


    "All right, just like last time, form a line and start going in one by one," the middle-aged man announced.


    After his words, the crowd hurriedly formed a line just like the last time and moved.


    Surprisingly the first to enter the Dimensional gate was Ryan.


    And in five minutes, the last person also entered.


    It was at this time that David received a notification from the Bank, which made him dumbfounded.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Anomaly. Pseudo King Grade)


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    "This! What happened?" David was at loss, he didn''t even survive five minutes. What the hell did he encounter?


    "Everything alright, Mr David?" Jin also asked in confusion. He also wondered what suddenly happened for him to react like this.

 Chapter 71: Genius Stats

    Before David could even recover, he was bombarded by tens of notifications at the same time.


    [Regretfully!....]


    [Regretfully!....]


    [Regretfully!....]+


    David looked at each notification one by one. Every single one said the same thing: it was a full squad wipe.


    David was at a loss for words.


    Maybe his prayers had really worked.


    On the board, all forty glowing lights suddenly dimmed at once.


    Seeing this, the bearded man''s expression turned ugly. He knew exactly what had happened for all of them to die at once.


    Without a doubt, they had all encountered a spiritual storm.


    "No way, what happened?"


    "Am I seeing things? How could all of them die in an instant?"


    "Is the board not working properly?"


    The crowd almost went mad after witnessing the scene and started to question reality.


    It was too much. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, they had all died as soon as they entered.


    The hope they had in their hearts was brutally crushed.


    Some with weaker hearts fell to the ground in despair.


    The higher your hopes were, the more pain you felt when they were shattered.


    "Calm down, everyone. There''s no need to panic; they might have encountered an accident," the bearded man announced in a loud voice in an attempt to pacify the crowd.


    He couldn''t believe the people would be so unlucky as to encounter a dimensional storm right after entering.


    "They might have encountered dimensional storms. Although rare, it happens."


    His words didn''t seem to have any effect on the crowd. The blow was simply too great¡ªit had crushed their spirits.


    Ashford Augustus'' face also turned grim. The situation was worse than he had expected. At this rate, all of their efforts might be for nothing.


    But he remained silent, floating in the air, not interfering. He had found something even more interesting than the Dimensional Gate.


    His eyes landed on David¡ªor, more specifically, on the table in front of him.


    "Interesting!" Ashford muttered in a low voice. With a single glance, he identified what the table was made of.


    Divine Thunderbird Tree!


    He had seen it once when he entered the Dimensional Gate alongside Emperor Damien Rising Sun.


    "The same fiery wood." Without a doubt, it was the same. But where had this black-haired man gotten it from?


    In the next moment, he slowly descended to the ground and stopped in front of David.


    "Can you tell me where you got this table?" he asked in a curious voice and looked at David''s face waiting for him to answer.


    As if David was really going to answer his question!


    David looked at the floating man silently and coolly said, "You want a loan?"


    Augustus didn''t seem offended by David''s words; he only shook his head in response.


    "Then don''t ask me questions." With that, David turned his head away, looking toward the bearded man, wondering if he would announce the next round although the chances were slim.


    "Hey! Mr. David, answer Sir Ashford''s question. Don''t be disrespectful," Jin spoke from the side. He was a big fan of Ashford Augustus and wanted to be like him in the future, so therefore he didn''t like the way David was treating him.


    Ashford Augustus was someone who had changed the world completely with a single discovery¡ªJin still remembered the challenges before there were storage rings.


    David didn''t care about Jin''s words as he waited for the bearded man to speak.


    In the next moment, the bearded man opened his mouth, but his words left David disappointed.


    "Okay, everyone, that''s it for today. You can come back tomorrow to try again," the bearded man sighed and said.


    He had no choice but to cancel the exploration; the crowd''s morale was completely destroyed by today''s accident.


    In the next moment, he turned off the formation and began to remove the gemstone embedded in the center.


    The crowd started to disperse¡ªthere was no point in staying any longer.


    Meanwhile, David decided to choose option 4 for everyone who died. He wasn''t interested in their Crystallization of Life or the items they had during their lifetime.


    Moreover they weren''t important people so there was no point in absorbing their memories.


    If someone like the man in front of him had died, he might have chosen the second option. He had a feeling the blonde-haired boy in front of him had a lot of information.


    After the crowd disappeared, the bearded man approached Ashford Augustus with a respectful expression.


    "Greetings, Sir Ashford," the bearded man''s voice was filled with awe and respect.


    However in the next moment the bearded man frowned when his eyes landed on David.


    "Young man, with whose permission have you set up your stall here?" His voice was cold and piercing.


    "What? I need permission to setup a stall."


    "Yes, you need permission from the authorities to operate here¡­" Before the bearded man could finish his words, he was interrupted by the blonde-haired Ashford Augustus.


    "It''s okay, gentlemen. No need to get worked up about it," Ashford calmly smiled and looked at the bearded man meaningfully.


    The bearded man wasn''t a fool; he easily read between the lines and backed away with an ugly expression.


    "Ahh! You look like a nice guy. Earlier, I saw you looking at this¡ªyou can have it," David said, standing up and smiling.


    "Thank you!" Ashford didn''t pretend and accepted David''s offer without hesitation.


    David was surprised by Ashford''s straightforward attitude and couldn''t stop himself from laughing loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "You really are an interesting person."


    "I''m staying at the Lime Green Inn temporarily. If you need a loan, feel free to come by anytime," David said, flicking his wrist, causing the chairs and board around him to disappear.


    However, before leaving, he had to take a look at the genius''s stats.


    [Request for Status Report.


    Target - Ashford Augustus.


    Cost - 300,000 spirit stones.


    Accept/Reject.]


    David wasn''t surprised by the cost; he had expected something like this.


    Even so, he still felt a pang in his heart when he accepted.


    In the next moment, a window displaying Ashford Augustus'' stats appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 72: Meeting of old friends

    [Name: Ashford AugustusLifespan: 27/500


    Potential: S


    Laws:


    Law of Thunder (0.033) Infant Form


    Law of All-Seeing (0.011) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Rank 7


    Crystallization of Life: The Architect (Sky King Grade)


    Investment Grade: AAA


    Remark: A self-made genius. Everything he has achieved is the result of his own hard work and determination. It is advisable to invest for the long term.]


    It would be an understatement to say David wasn''t impressed, especially after reading the remark.


    This guy was good¡ªvery good¡ªat whatever he was doing. Moreover, he seemed trustworthy.


    Though David was impressed, he didn''t let it show on his face. Outwardly, his expression remained unchanged as he disappeared.


    After David was gone, Jin and Ashford were the only ones left in the square.


    "Aren''t you going to leave?" Ashford asked in a low voice, looking at Jin.


    "Why would I leave? This place is my home," Jin replied shamelessly. He wasn''t going to leave until he witnessed the empire''s greatest genius in action.


    "Do as you see fit," Ashford said, flicking his wrist. In the next moment, a white gemstone appeared in his hand.


    He gently placed the gemstone at the center of the formation, and slowly, the Dimensional Gate opened once more.


    Without hesitation, Ashford jumped inside.


    *


    *


    Somewhere far from the Crimson Wall, where a normal human could never reach, three figures floated silently in the air, gazing into the distance with monotone expressions.


    "Tch! I still can''t believe the Nether Empress is older than the Ultimate Heaven Emperor," Damien Rising Sun clicked his tongue in disbelief. Though his eyes were fixed on the enormous black curtain ahead, his mind was preoccupied with the image of the Nether Empress''s swaying hips, playing on repeat.


    In the distance, the immense black curtain moved slowly, devouring everything in its path¡ªliving or non-living, it didn''t matter.


    "Ahem!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, a white-haired man turned and looked at his two companions with his ash-colored pupils.


    "This world is truly ruthless," he said in a calm, detached voice, as if he were not part of this world.


    The Nether Empress''s ocean-like eyes remained calm at his words as if the black curtain had nothing to do with her.


    The only one who frowned at the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words was Damien, the youngest of the three.


    Even though he was the youngest, he fully understood the deeper meaning behind the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words and completely agreed with his assessment.


    Damien didn''t know whether they were pretending to be calm or if they truly didn''t care, but he was afraid.


    He didn''t want to die just as he reached the peak of his power. Damien wanted to savor the pleasures of flesh and the bitter-sweet taste of wine.


    As his thoughts wandered, his eyes turned a shade colder.


    He hated the world for its utter disregard for his life.


    If the world didn''t care about his life, why should he care about the world?


    "My little Damien, what are you thinking?" A sweet, sonorous voice interrupted his thoughts, melting the coldness in his heart just a little bit.


    Damien glanced at the mature beauty from the corner of his eye¡ªthe Nether Empress. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, though perhaps he was biased because he liked older women.


    Dressed in a revealing long gown that amply exposed her supple white skin, her cherry-red lips parted into a small smile.


    Her eyes held a teasing look as she gazed at Damien.


    "Shut up, you old hag. We''re here to discuss important matters," the Ultimate Heaven Emperor sighed internally and said in an annoyed tone.


    She was even older than him, yet she acted like a young girl all the time.


    He could never understand what went on in her rotten brain.


    Now that he had their attention, he spoke in a tired voice.


    "I''m afraid we have less than five years left."


    The Ultimate Heaven Emperor had long given up; he had placed all his hopes on the younger generation.


    Numerous failures over the past hundred years had crushed his spirit, and if that wasn''t enough, he had realized the cold, bitter truth of this world.


    He couldn''t help but develop admiration for the Nether Empress after realizing the truth.


    Even after knowing everything she remained calm.


    After hearing the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words, Damien''s heart turned even colder.


    Five years wasn''t enough! He needed more time.


    "Haha... Even the world fears little Damien''s talent," the Nether Empress laughed in a charming and graceful manner, looking even more beautiful.


    For a moment, Damien forgot about everything else and stole a glance at her jiggling bosom.


    Suddenly, the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s eyes flashed, and his demeanor transformed entirely.


    "My friends, if you are here, why not show yourselves? There is no need to fear this Emperor."


    His voice, filled with unparalleled majesty, echoed in the surroundings.


    Damien and the Nether Empress''s expressions grew more dignified as they looked into the distance.


    "Hahaha... Still as sharp as ever since the day I first saw you." Suddenly, the air around them twisted and turned, and in the next moment, a green-skinned man with wrinkled skin appeared.


    "How are you, Ultimate Heaven?" the green-skinned man grinned and asked.


    The Ultimate Heaven Emperor, however, ignored his question.


    The Nether Empress might be the oldest living being in the human domain, but when it came to the entire world, the green-skinned Herath was the oldest.


    Moreover, the green-skinned Herath wasn''t alone. Beside him stood a beautiful Sithian woman with a triangular gem on her forehead.


    She was Lamia Sithian, the ruler of the Sithian Empire.


    She ignored everyone else and glared at the Ultimate Heaven Emperor with unconcealed hatred.


    "Why are you looking at the old man like that? Did I kill your father?" The Ultimate Heaven Emperor looked at her with a confused expression.


    "I will kill you, bastard!" Queen Lamia Sithian gritted her teeth and shouted, her face contorted with fury.


    His words were like a spark igniting a fire in the queen''s heart.

 Chapter 73: 30 years in 3 days.

    At this point, Lamia wanted nothing more than to tear the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s face apart."Hmph! Is this how you talk to your elders, you brat?" The Ultimate Heaven Emperor coldly snorted, uttering the words in a low voice.


    However the impact his words had was anything but low, these mere words caused Lamia''s spiritual space to shake.


    In the next moment, the pressure around her seemed to increase exponentially, and her face turned pale with horror.


    "No way! How can the gap between us be so huge?" Lamia gritted her teeth, forcibly suppressing her anger.


    Both of them were at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, so why was the difference so vast?


    Just then, the pressure she felt suddenly lessened.


    "Hehehe, Ultimate Heaven, bullying the junior even after you killed her father."


    "You sink to new lows every day," said the green-skinned Herath, interrupting the two of them.


    "Arknos! You cunning old cougar..." Lamia cursed in her head, glaring at the green-skinned Herath. He had purposefully waited to help her only after she was humiliated.


    After hearing Arknos'' words, the Ultimate Heaven Emperor smiled and reined in his spiritual pressure. This was enough punishment for her actions in Deadwood City.


    Lamia instantly felt the pressure lift and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, let''s discuss serious matters," Arknos said, his eyes filled with dread as he gazed at the Black Curtain.


    The three leaders had never expected the situation to deteriorate so rapidly.


    They knew they had to unite; otherwise, survival would be impossible.


    "Although I don''t like to say it, our only hope lies in going beyond the Nascent Soul Realm. Only then can we escape this place," the Ultimate Heaven Emperor sighed and spoke grimly.


    How many times had he tried to break through over the centuries, only to fail every time?


    "I propose we pool our resources and hope that either this brat or Damien manages to break through," the Ultimate Heaven Emperor suggested after some thought.


    Relying solely on Damien would be foolish, so he needed to consider other alternatives.


    At his words, Lamia suddenly smiled, but her smile froze in the next moment.


    Sigh! As if he would ever put her in an advantageous position.


    "Let''s sign the spiritual agreement."


    The three parties came to a consensus and agreed to sign the agreement.


    The terms were:


    All internal fighting would cease.


    They would ensure not to harm each other''s interests.


    The agreement was holistic, upholding the interests of all parties, much to Lamia''s relief. After all, she was the weakest.


    *


    *


    Three days later.


    In those three days, the Dimensional Gate hadn''t been opened again for reasons undisclosed to the public.


    Today, David had come outside the town to practice flying. He wanted to soar like Ashford.


    Hell, who didn''t want to fly through the sky like a bird?


    Flying for David was surprisingly easy he was able to soar through the skies after a single attempt.


    "Wow, I believe I can fly," David sang joyously as he soared through the sky.


    "Wow, Master, you are amazing," Mary clapped her hands, looking impressed by David''s feat.


    After all, only in the Golden Core Realm did a cultivator have enough mana to lift themselves into the air.


    "Hahaha, Lady Mary, look at me!" At this moment, Sebastian muttered and flew up into the sky.


    "Tch! Do you think you''re the only one who can use Wind Law?" Mary scrunched her nose cutely, and in the next moment, she too became airborne. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although both of them didn''t have as much mana as David, their control over wind was something David could only dream of.


    The wind seemed to gather around Sebastian and Mary, lifting them into the air.


    Mary''s black hair danced in the wind as she flew closer to David.


    "Hehe, Master, look, even I can fly," Mary said happily, circling around David.


    The joy David felt diminished significantly.


    Sigh! He had thought too highly of himself and had forgotten that the beings around him were also monstrous geniuses.


    While David was sighing, he suddenly received a notification from the bank that caused him to frown.


    [Regretfully, your client has died once again.


    Even in death, the client must repay their debts; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Please note that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract the client''s Crystallion of Life (The Besieger. Pseudo King Grade).


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Choose any item the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest accrue, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, so you only have nine minutes left to make a choice.]


    "What the hell! How did the guy reincarnate and die again so quickly?"


    Tons of questions suddenly popped up in David''s mind.


    Wasn''t this process too fast?


    Once, he could understand the guy reincarnating quickly, but how did he manage to awaken his Crystallization of Life so soon?


    David clearly remembered that last time when he saw the status report Ryan''s Crystallization of Life was the Anomaly; now it was the Besieger.


    Barely three days had passed since his death. Even if he managed to reincarnate, he should still be in his mother''s womb.


    He needed information. With these thoughts in mind, he chose the second option.


    This time, he didn''t receive a warning from the bank, perhaps because his spiritual strength had increased.


    Soon, unfamiliar information began to flood his mind.


    "Vast Expanse Region."


    "Planet Ruku¡­"


    David felt as though he had lived an entirely different life in the span of a few minutes.


    The memories he received left him gobsmacked.


    "Master, what happened?" Mary shook his shoulder, looking at him worriedly.


    He had been staring into the air, dazed, for several minutes.


    Sigh!


    "The world is indeed mysterious," David sighed after accepting the reality of the situation.


    Only three days had passed in this world since Ryan''s death.


    On the other hand, In the place known as Planet Ruku, Ryan was reborn and died again on his 30th birthday.


    Truly mysterious!

 Chapter 74: Disappearing lifespan

    In an unknown place, the sun was high in the sky, dutifully illuminating its surroundings like an excellent employee who never takes a day off.In a traditional-looking courtyard filled with a fragrance, a woman dressed in a Daoist robe calmly sipped tea. A gentle gust of wind blew, causing her long, silky black hair to flutter.


    A couple of meters away, a girl with a head full of blonde hair was kowtowing, her expression determined.


    Sigh! The woman sighed as she stood up. Once again, she had broken the promise she made to herself: to stop taking on new disciples.


    "Emilia, I hope you''ve thought this through before making your decision. Once we leave this place, there''s no turning back," the woman said, gazing into the distance, her voice slow and sonorous.


    The next day...


    David sat cross-legged in his room at the Lime Green Inn. The sun had not yet risen, and it was still dark outside.


    Inside his Spiritual Space, David looked around, frowning at the changes he observed.


    The liquified mana within his spiritual sea had started to gain color, with occasional greyish spots appearing here and there.


    This was a good sign, but it wasn''t what worried him.


    The spiritual space of a peak Foundation Building Realm cultivator was typically about one kilometer long. David''s, however, had already expanded to five kilometers¡ªfive times that of an average cultivator. Moreover, David could feel that this wasn''t his limit.


    And therein lay the problem.


    How was he supposed to break through to the Golden Core Realm if his spiritual space continued to grow?


    According to standard practice, a cultivator would only attempt to break through to the next realm once their spiritual space had stopped growing and stabilized.


    Forming a Golden Core was an incredibly difficult task, requiring a cultivator to fuse all the laws they had comprehended into a single entity and merge it with their Crystallization of Life.


    This process provided nutrients to the Crystallization of Life, helping it grow further. During this process, some unranked Crystallizations of Life might evolve into higher grades¡ªUncommon might become Earthly King, and Earthly King might evolve into Sky King, and so on.


    The process was highly complex, energy-intensive, and put immense pressure on the spiritual space. If the space wasn''t stable enough, it could collapse.


    For this reason, cultivators would grow their spiritual space to its extreme and only attempt the breakthrough after the space had stabilized.


    While David was pondering all these things, the sun began to rise, bringing with it the same dreadful feeling, stronger than ever before.


    The wave of energy disappeared as quickly as it had come.


    However, this time, David realized what he was losing.


    The truth became even more apparent when he looked at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 21/199.


    Spiritual Space: 5.4 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.009%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.007%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.008%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0002%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Master Sharpshooter.


    Demon of Fate.


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    David sucked in a cold breath.


    He had lost one year from his total lifespan.


    All this time, he had been losing precious years of his life without even realizing it.


    He might not have realized it until he had nothing left. Or, if he had realized it, it might have been too late.


    If he lost a year every day like this, he wouldn''t survive beyond 150 days.


    David''s face turned dark as he hurriedly got up from his seated position and walked outside his room.


    Others must have felt the changes too; after all, losing a year was no small matter.


    As if they shared the same thoughts, they all came out of their rooms at the same time.


    Even the stone-faced Ruby wore an ugly expression.


    There was no need to anything about Sebastian and Mary.


    Before anyone could speak, a sudden, ear-piercing scream filled with fright echoed from the lower floors.


    David instantly recognized the voice; it was the receptionist. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He exchanged a glance with the others before hurrying downstairs, his body flashing like lightning as he moved.


    The lower floor was in complete chaos, with people yelling and shouting at one another. The receptionist was nowhere to be seen.


    "What did you mix in the food, you bastards?" a middle-aged man shouted furiously.


    "My brother was completely fine a moment ago. How could he suddenly die?" he roared, smashing his fist onto a nearby table, turning it into powder.


    David looked at the motionless bodies lying on the ground and quickly connected the dots.


    These people hadn''t been able to survive after losing a year of their lifespan in an instant.


    In the next moment, Mary and the others arrived.


    Suddenly, the furious man turned his gaze toward David.


    "Are you the owner of this place?" the man asked in a hoarse voice.


    David shook his head, feeling pitiful for the man.


    "Don''t lie to me, you bastard!" Rage clouded the man''s mind as he needed someone to vent his anger on.


    In the next moment, the man''s body flashed, and he launched a kick at David''s head.


    Slap!


    However, before his kick could even touch David''s body, his leg was grabbed by someone and in the next moment he was thrown to the side.


    Crash!


    The man crashed onto the wall and fell down on the ground unmoving.


    "Thank-you Sebastian." David looked at Sebastian and thanked him. Although, he really didn''t need his help.


    "Let''s talk." David pointed at the one of the tables which was still intact and moved toward it.


    The other guys followed him and sat down one by one, their expression grim.


    "What do you think about the situation." David looked at the three of them, and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 75: Laughing at others situation.

    "So it has finally begun," Ashford muttered, his expression serious. The situation must have been worse than he anticipated for him to go to such lengths.It seemed he was aware of the person responsible for this strange incident.


    *


    *


    Captain Niles had a dark expression as he reviewed the latest reports.


    Thousands of ordinary humans, along with low-level cultivators, had perished. The entire Crimson Wall settlement was in chaos, an explosive atmosphere gripping the town.


    "Deploy every soldier we have to pacify the crowd," the captain ordered coldly.


    No matter where one looked in the town, people were crying and despairing. Lives had been suddenly and inexplicably lost, leaving those who had been happily chatting and laughing just moments ago in utter devastation.


    Despair was rapidly turning into doubt. Were they next? Madness was slowly beginning to consume their minds.


    *


    *


    "I think we are in the domain of a cultivator," Sebastian spoke slowly, his voice calm and composed.


    Mary nodded in agreement. Though they were initially confused, they quickly calmed down and pieced together the clues they had.


    "It should be at least a Sky King-grade Crystallization of Life," a cold yet sweet voice resounded in the room.


    David looked at the speaker in surprise.


    Sitting directly in front of him, Ruby gazed at the three of them with cold, emotionless eyes.


    David wasn''t the only one surprised; Mary and Sebastian had the same reaction. This might have been the first time they had heard Ruby speak in months.


    Before the atmosphere could turn awkward, Sebastian coughed and voiced his agreement. "Mrs. Ruby''s words are correct."


    David felt grateful for having absorbed Ryan''s memories. Without them, he might not have even understood what the three were discussing.


    In the Vast Expanse Region, Crystallizations of Life were broadly divided into three major grades:


    King Grade, Emperor Grade, Sovereign Grade. Each of these grades was further divided into three minor categories:


    A king grade Crystallisation of life could be of three types.


    Earthly King


    Sky King


    Heavenly King


    With weakest being the Earthly king and Heavenly king the strongest.


    The difference between each minor category was significant, and the gap between major categories was like heaven and earth. His own Domain of Zenith Sovereign fell into the Sovereign category, which was rare even in the Vast Expanse Region.


    While thinking about these things, David nodded at Ruby''s words.


    "Should we leave this place?" David asked, his expression doubtful. Though he understood the basics, he didn''t have a complete grasp of the situation.


    Sebastian shook his head, pouring a basin of cold water on his hopes. "Running away is pointless and impossible."


    "Ah! Master, these Crystallizations of Life work in mysterious ways. As long as certain conditions are met, they can still absorb our lifespan, no matter where we run," Mary explained patiently, smiling warmly.


    "For now, we should adopt a wait-and-see approach before deciding our next move," Ruby spoke once more, directly meeting David''s eyes.


    David met her vermillion gaze. After a moment, Ruby turned her head away.


    After considering it for a while, David decided to stop worrying. With the three of them here, he might as well do what he had been planning for some time. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, three storage rings appeared in his hand. Without saying anything, he placed them in front of the others.


    "Don''t ask anything, just take them," David said as they looked at the rings with puzzled expressions.


    Inside each ring were five million spirit stones. He had decided to invest in them early, though he wished he could invest more but that would leave him empty-handed.


    Sebastian wordlessly took the ring and slid it onto one of his fingers. Instantly, David felt the line connecting him and Sebastian thicken by a few centimeters.


    Following Sebastian''s example, Ruby did the same.


    At this time, Mary''s face turned a peculiar shade, and in the next moment, she blushed deeply.


    "Master! I accept. From now on, my body is forever yours," Mary declared, her face red as a tomato as she accepted the ring.


    "This woman!" David thought to himself, rolling his eyes at her words.


    "Yeah, think whatever you want," David said absentmindedly, unaware of the implications his words would have in the future.


    After hearing Mary''s declaration, Ruby''s expression changed. David noticed the shift and hurriedly shook his head.


    "No, no! This isn''t what you think it is," he denied, his voice slightly high-pitched.


    However, David''s words had no effect on either of the girls. Mary even lovingly caressed the ring, gazing at it with affection.


    "Ahem! I''m going to take a look outside. Sebastian, want to join me?" David decided it was time to leave the room for good.


    "Okay, Manager, let''s go." At his words, Sebastian got up and followed David.


    "He looks... breedable," Ruby muttered, her eyes filled with an unknown emotion as she watched David''s receding figure.


    Meanwhile, Mary stood up and waved her hand. "Bye, maste¡ªno! Bye, darling," she said, clicking her tongue as she corrected herself.


    David almost stumbled to the ground after hearing her words. "Is this woman purposefully pulling my leg?" David couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, in the next moment, he pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind and stopped worrying about it.


    *


    David expression turned grim as he moved through the town.


    The streets were filled with fallen bodies


    Smell of death and deacy filled every corner of the town.


    At this time, a familiar face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "There you are! Last time you said something about loans, right?" Ashford Augustus noticed David figure and walked in his direction.


    "Yeah, you want one." David was always ready to give his money away.


    "Tell me how much do you want." He instantly forgot about the town''s situation and asked with a smiling expression on his face.


    Some of the people who were busy crying on the side, looked at his smiling face and frowned.


    "How disrespectful young man! Are you making fun of us." At this time a middle aged woman spoke while gritting her teeth, her voice slightly hoarse due to excessive crying.


    She had lost her husband this morning and now this young man dared to laugh at her situation.

 Chapter 76: Planning for the future

    David turned his head, puzzled, as he looked at the woman. He couldn''t understand how he had made fun of her."Yes, you! How insensitive can you be to laugh at someone else''s misfortune like this?" The woman''s voice grew louder, attracting the attention of nearby onlookers.


    In the next moment, the crowd began to murmur, pointing fingers at David.


    "Young people these days are so heartless," an old man sighed.


    "If it had been his father, he would have understood how she''s suffering," another chimed in.


    Hearing their comments, anger began to rise in David''s heart. He despised when people made assumptions about him.


    David glared coldly at the crowd and spoke in a low, menacing tone, "Yeah, I was making fun of her. What are you going to do about it?"


    As he said those words, he released a fraction of his cultivation pressure. The woman was suddenly overwhelmed, as if struck by an invisible force, and she collapsed to the ground. She wanted to speak, but no words came out, her eyes filled with fear.


    If she had known beforehand that the young man with black hair was a cultivator, she would have kept her mouth shut. Realizing David''s identity, the nearby crowd quickly dispersed, not wanting to get on the bad side of a cultivator.


    "You''re fierce, bullying the weak with your strength," Ashford remarked with a smile.


    David ignored his comment and tossed a spiritual agreement in Ashford''s direction. "Sign this agreement, and I''ll give you the money," David said while intently looking Ashford.


    Ashford caught the agreement and looked at David deeply. There was a sense of threat in David''s words, as if something bad would happen if he didn''t sign. But how could that be? He was a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm, already at the peak of the human domain.


    He didn''t need to fear anyone except a few people.


    Despite the conflicting thoughts in his mind, Ashford signed the agreement without hesitation.


    "Here''s your money," David said after confirming the signature, tossing a ring filled with spirit stones toward him.


    Ashford caught the ring and pocketed it without even checking its contents. He turned to leave, but after a few steps, he paused and looked back at David, speaking in a plain voice.


    "If you don''t want to end up like them, it''s better to leave the Rising Sun Empire as soon as possible." Without waiting for a response, Ashford turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    David stared at the sky, lost in thought. Ashford''s words weighed on him. The situation was bound to worsen. Staying here for much longer was not a good idea. But he didn''t want to leave immediately. First, he needed to understand what was truly going on.


    As David pondered, a familiar notification from the bank interrupted his thoughts.


    [Regretfully, your client has died once again.


    Even in death, the client must repay their debts; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Please note that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract the client''s Crystallization of Life (unavailable).


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Choose any item the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest accrue, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, so you only have nine minutes left to make a choice.]


    "It''s this guy again," David muttered to himself.


    Sebastian, still thinking about Ashford''s words, noted David''s strange reaction. Ashford seemed to know something about the strange phenomenon that they didn''t.


    Meanwhile, David''s thoughts were racing. "Why is it always this guy?" he questioned internally. He had given loans to many people, but in just four days, this client had reincarnated and died multiple times. This was becoming a true anomaly.


    After a moment of consideration, David chose the second option again, and unknown memories began to flood his mind.


    As he reviewed the memories, David sighed. Unlike last time, Ryan had only managed to live for ten years before dying of hunger. He hadn''t even awakened his Crystallization of Life.


    David wondered how the universe would judge Ryan now, with no achievements to his name¡ªnot even an awakening. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time passed as David moved through the town, searching for anything useful. Soon it was nighttime, and he decided to head back.


    Walking under the silvery radiance of the moon, David suddenly spoke. "Sebastian, do you know of a way to quickly escape this place?"


    "Hmm? Manager, what do you mean by ''this place''?" Sebastian didn''t answer directly but asked a question of his own.


    "I mean this world," David clarified, gazing at the moonlit sky.


    He was beginning to feel that trouble followed him wherever he went.


    "There are ways, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything right now. If we want to leave this place, we need at least the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm and the help of a Formation Master," Sebastian replied, stroking his beard. He agreed with David''s idea¡ªstaying here any longer would only hinder their progress.


    "A Formation Master, huh?" David repeated Sebastian words in his head and thought.


    He didn''t know anything about formation in the first place so he had no ideas how a formation master could help him.


    "You don''t anything about Formation?" David suddenly asked while raising one of his eyebrows.


    This guy was fifty- thousand years old, he should atleast know something about it right?


    After hearing David words Sebastian coughed and lightly said.


    "I only know one or two things about formations." Sebastian looked slightly embarrassed as he said those words.


    "But I know how to refine pills."


    Sebastian also hurriedly added these words in the end.


    "So you are a alchemist." David said in understanding.


    "Yeah you can say that." Sebastian nodded at his words.


    While talking about these things they were back at the Inn.


    And to David surprise, Mary was standing at the gate and smiling while looking at them or to me more specific, at him.

 Chapter 77: Towards Nether Empire

    "Darling! Welcome back," Mary called out cheerfully, waving her hands."What the hell is wrong with this woman?" David wondered yet again. This time, however, her words and expressions seemed genuine, unlike before when he could tell she was just acting.


    Thankfully for him, Ruby was nowhere to be seen¡ªprobably in her room cultivating.


    Sebastian, observing the scene from the sidelines, also looked puzzled. He couldn''t comprehend Mary''s actions and behavior. She was supposed to be calm and calculating, but here she was acting like a pampered young girl.


    "What is wrong with you, Mary?" David asked as soon as he was in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" Mary responded, seemingly confused.


    "Never mind, forget about it," David said, shaking his head. Her reaction made it clear she understood what he meant, but she was pretending not to.


    "Do you know anything about formations?" David asked, though his expectations were low. Still, since Mary was even older than Sebastian, he had some hope.


    "I know a thing or two. What do you need them for?" she replied after a moment of thought.


    David explained the problems that they were facing.


    "Well, that''s both easy and difficult," Mary said with a small smile on her cherry-red lips.


    "Easy because we just need to build a long-distance teleportation formation. Difficult because finding a void stone in this place might be near impossible."


    "Ahh! A void stone," David muttered. Even in the vast Expanse Region, void stones were rare. Finding one here would be nearly impossible. But at least it wasn''t entirely out of reach. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, let''s head inside and talk," David suggested, entering the inn. Their problem wasn''t something that could be solved in a day or two.


    The inn was completely empty, with no one in the hall. After today''s events, no one was in the mood to dine or drink.


    Creak! David''s footsteps caused the wooden floor to groan, the sound especially annoying in the complete silence. With a loud thud, he sat down on one of the chairs. He was exhausted¡ªnot physically, but mentally.


    A fresh cup of coffee appeared before him, steam rising from it in a long, comforting trail. Just the sight of it was enough to soothe his soul.


    How refreshing! David forgot about everything, including Sebastian and Mary, who were watching him with puzzled expressions.


    "Where will I find a void stone?" David thought as he took a sip. The most likely place would be a dimensional gate. But he had an even better idea: why not give loans to everyone in the city or invest in them? Most of them were going to die anyway, and in their next lives, they might acquire a void stone. Then, he could exercise the third option.


    But David suddenly stopped. How would he even know if they had a void stone in the first place? He would need to absorb their memories, but he could only choose one option. His brows unconsciously furrowed in a frown.


    "Darling, why are you so rude? Enjoying the coffee alone? You should share it with us," Mary teased.


    David turned to her, annoyed. He was trying to think about something important, and she wasn''t letting him do it in peace. Nonetheless, cups of coffee appeared in front of Sebastian and Mary.


    "Her attitude has also changed," David noted, taking another sip.


    The three of them silently enjoyed their coffee, each lost in their own thoughts. Time passed, and soon it was morning. Gentle rays of sunlight filtered through the window, lighting up the hall.


    David''s face, however, was grim as he checked his status.


    [Name: David Well-Wisher.


    Lifespan: 21/189.


    Spiritual Space: 5.5 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.009%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.007%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.008%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0002%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Master Sharpshooter.


    Demon of Fate.


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    This time, the wave was even stronger than before, and as a result, David had lost ten years of his lifespan.


    "Let''s go, guys. We''re leaving this place," David said, closing the window. Staying here any longer was plain stupid at this point.


    His voice was weak, and his face was pale. Losing ten years of lifespan in a single day was a huge loss of vitality. At this rate, he would be dead in a few days.


    Mary and Sebastian nodded silently, their conditions even worse than David''s. If they were in such bad shape, the normal people in town must have been suffering even more.


    At this moment, Ruby came down the stairs. Her condition was slightly better than Mary and Sebastian''s, but she still looked worn out.


    The town was in complete and utter chaos, filled with dead bodies everywhere.


    A lot of people had died this morning, no one was spared, it didn''t matter weather you were rich or poor.


    The town''s population heart was gripped with terror and some had even started to frantically escape.


    And to the people suprise the military didn''t even try to stop them.


    The guards at the crimson only looked at them and allowed them to leave without saying anything.


    Overjoyed! At the scene. People started to leave this hell hole in large droves.


    Thinking after leaving this town they would be able to escape.


    Among these people escaping was also David''s group.


    However unlike the rest of them, David''s direction was completely opposite.


    He was moving toward his east, toward the Nether Empire.


    From the Ashford Augustus words that day, he could guess not a single place in the Rising Sun Empire was safe.


    Even while thinking, David moved at an incredible speed with every step he took, he left a after image behind


    At this time his once strong companion were hindering him, if it weren''t for them he could move with an even faster speed.


    Sebastian face was red from exhaustion but he still did his best to keep up with the group.

 Chapter 78: Sebastian cooking.

    David decided to slow down, giving everyone a chance to catch their breath."Thank you, Manager," Sebastian said gratefully once David eased the pace. He knew that if it weren''t for him, David wouldn''t have had to slow down.


    Smoke was rising from Sebastian''s body, dissipating into the sky.


    "No problem, Sebastian, just take your time," David replied, scanning the area for a suitable spot to rest.


    Mary walked up beside him, frowning as she studied his face. "Darling, are you a jinx?" she asked seriously.


    Ruby, who had been standing quietly off to the side, suddenly perked up her ears at Mary''s words.


    David shot Mary a deadpan look, questioning the absurdity of her question with his eyes. Was she serious?


    "Don''t look at me like that," Mary continued, undeterred by his expression. "Everywhere you go, destruction follows. First the Blackthorn Empire, now the Rising Sun Empire. At this point, I''m worried about our next destination."


    "Mrs. Mary, you''re being optimistic. I''m worried about the world itself," Sebastian chimed in, his energy returning enough for him to joke.


    "You two must be joking," David countered with a smile. "I was fine on my own. Things only started going sideways when you showed up."


    David''s words instantly silenced them. Mary glanced up at the cloud-filled sky and muttered, "The weather sure is nice today."


    David just rolled his eyes at her words and said nothing nothing more. After finding a good spot, he pulled a chair out of his storage ring and sat down. It was time for a cup of coffee!


    In the next moment, a cup of coffee appeared in his one hand, and a yellowish egg in the other. He hadn''t forgotten about this little guy. As he sipped his coffee, he began pouring mana into the egg. The egg was already one-sixth black; it wouldn''t be long before it turned completely black. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please be a super-strong dragon," David prayed silently as he continued to pour mana. Although the chances were slim, a man could dream, Right?


    Time passed quickly, and soon ten days had gone by in a blink. David and his group were now near the border of the Rising Sun Empire.


    During those ten days, David had continued to experience the strange wave each morning. Thankfully, the waves were weak, and he only lost one year of lifespan each time. Now his total lifespan had dropped to 179 years.


    At this point, most of the population of the Crimson Wall Settlement might have already disappeared. It was more fitting to call this empire the Setting Sun Empire now.


    Currently, David and his group were resting peacefully beside a small hill, not too far from each other. The two girls, dressed in white gowns embroidered with motifs, were meditating with their eyes closed. Sebastian, on the other hand, was concocting pills, a small red flame gently burning in front of him.


    Two days ago, he had started this process, claiming his cultivation was too slow and that he needed something to supplement it.


    Meanwhile, ten days ago, that damn anomaly Ryan reincarnated again. How lucky was this guy? Ryan managed to live almost a century this time. He could have lived even longer if he hadn''t been ruthlessly killed by his fianc¨¦e for a weirdly shaped key. Even as she pierced his heart with a sword, he still looked at her lovingly.


    "What a simp!" David scoffed inwardly, shaking his head in disappointment. He should have chosen the third option to see what he could have gotten, but he wasn''t too worried. David was sure he''d get the option to choose again.


    While David was lost in thought, Mary occasionally glanced at him from the corner of her eye.


    "Darling must be thinking about me with such a serious face," Mary shyly thought to herself.


    The ring David had given her held great significance. In her homeland, a boy would give a ring to the girl he wanted to marry. Once the girl accepted the ring, from that day onwards, she was his. It was just a tradition, supported only by moral backing.


    Contrary to Sebastian''s assumptions, Mary didn''t just chase after power. She wanted to live normally, like everyone else. In her pursuit of power, she had lost everything. When she finally needed help and support, there was no one there for her. Now that she had another chance, Mary wanted to live a normal life.


    She felt thankful to the masked man for giving her another chance.


    "Anyway, what should I name my first child?" Mary happily muttered.


    Although she spoke in a low voice, David still heard her and looked at her oddly. He decided to ignore her for now¡ªhe had more pressing problems at hand.


    Unlike the Rising Sun Empire and Blackthorn, which shared a common land border, the situation was different with the Rising Sun Empire and Nether Empire. Both empires were separated by a huge forest filled with ferocious monsters: the Endless Forest.


    Contrary to its name, the forest wasn''t endless; it was merely a hundred kilometers long, not a vast distance for cultivators to cross. However, it was called "Endless" because most cultivators who entered never made it out alive.


    No matter how dangerous it was, David and his group had no other choice but to cross it.


    Booom! Suddenly the sound of something exploding filled th air followed by pungent smell.


    "Ahh! Not again." Sebastian slowly said as he looked at the completely burnt pill in front of him.


    This might be the first time that he had failed after thousands of years.


    "Ok let''s review the ingredients once more and try again."


    This time he had not taken the instability in the worldly laws into consideration, that''s why he had failed.


    "This ingrident also need to change, the fire law in this place is too strong so therefore I don''t need a fire a catalyst."


    Sebastian waved his hand and the burnt pill disappeared and a new set of ingridients appeared in front of him.


    "Ok first let''s create a nice base for the pill." With those words the ingridients in front of him started to rotate.


    David also looked at scene without commenting, he was interested in seeing what Sebastian was trying to make.

 Chapter 79: Unable to beg

    Sebastian was attempting to concoct an Emerald Serpent Vitality Pill, a potent elixir used by cultivators to stabilize, strengthen, and expand their Spiritual Space."Luminous serpent blood, one drop," he muttered quietly, as a drop of red liquid floated in front of him, forming the pill''s base.


    In the next moment, an orange flame ignited beneath the drop of blood, slowly heating it. Once it reached the right temperature, he flicked his fingers, adding a petal from the Heart of Verdant Lotus, allowing it to dissolve into the blood. The mixture turned a vivid green.


    Sebastian''s focus was unwavering as he carefully added other ingredients: Thousand-Year-Old Ginseng Root, a shard of Crystallized Dragon Essence, and more, each at the precise time and quantity required.


    Now came the most critical stage¡ªformation and cooling. As the ingredients merged, Sebastian began to reduce the heat. The mixture started to harden and take shape.


    However, his expression darkened as cracks began to appear on the pill''s surface.


    David, who had been observing, also frowned. He could see the fine cracks appearing on the pill, thanks to the passive effect of his Ancient Web of Mindfulness.


    "Another failure?" David thought, as the cracks worsened.


    But just as hope seemed lost, Sebastian''s body flashed with a greyish light.


    "Darkheaven Transformation," he whispered. The temperature around the pill plummeted to an extreme degree, and under David''s watchful eye, the newly formed cracks began to disappear.


    "Whew! Finally succeeded. Concocting pills in this barren world is extremely hard," Sebastian muttered, holding the emerald-colored pill filled with potent energy.


    "Wow! Congratulations, Sebastian," David said, genuinely impressed. It had almost ended in failure, but Sebastian managed to turn things around.


    At that moment, Ruby, who had been meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. She eyed the pill in Sebastian''s hand with longing.


    If she could get her hands on it, her cultivation progress would increase by leaps and bounds. However, despite her desire, she could only look at the pill with her cold, vermillion eyes, filled with yearning.


    Mary, on the other hand, rushed over to Sebastian, abandoning her pretense.


    "Impressive, Sebastian, you really did it." She had noticed the cracks appearing on the pill and recognized that it was only due to Sebastian''s timely actions that the pill was a success.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Mary, for your kind words," Sebastian replied calmly. Then, he turned to David, holding up the green pill. "Manager, would you like to try it?"


    David was tempted, nearly nodding in agreement. But he ultimately shook his head with great difficulty. "Nah, Sebastian, you''ve worked hard for this. I don''t want to take the fruits of your labor."


    It wasn''t that David didn''t want the pill, but he knew it wouldn''t be the most efficient use of its power. If he took the pill, it would benefit only him. But if Sebastian or Mary used it, the pill would be twice as effective because of his investment in them.


    Killing two birds with a single stone.


    Sebastian, a straightforward man, didn''t press the issue.


    "You know what, Sebastian? You should give the pill to this big sister here," Mary said, appearing in front of him like a ghost.


    "You can have it. I can always make more pills. I still have another batch of ingredients with me. If only we could have stayed in Crimson Town for a while¡­ sigh," Sebastian said, handing the pill to Mary without much thought.


    Mary eagerly took the pill and returned to her previous spot, sitting down on the ground.


    Ruby watched this scene with mixed emotions. She also wanted the pill but didn''t know how to ask for it.


    In her long life, she had never needed to ask for anything¡ªshe only had to express her desire, and it would appear before her the next day.


    Mary took a deep breath, steadying herself. The pill in her hand wasn''t something to consume lightly. Once her breathing stabilized, she opened her mouth and gently popped the pill inside.


    David and Sebastian watched her intently¡ªDavid because he had nothing else to do, and Sebastian for research purposes.


    As soon as the pill entered her mouth, it melted, turning into a surge of torrential mana.


    Mary''s expression turned serious as she carefully guided the mana toward her Spiritual Space. In the next moment, her Spiritual Space quaked and vibrated with excitement, slowly beginning to grow.


    It doubled in size from 300 meters to 600 and continued to expand. The blackish mana within her Spiritual Space began to transform into a slightly greyish color. When thirty percent of her mana had transformed, the growth finally stopped.


    Inside her Spiritual Space, Mary appeared, looking around in amazement. Her Spiritual Space had grown to 900 meters, pushing her cultivation to the third rank of the Foundation Building Realm. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Contrary to expectations, there were only two greyish pillars in her Spiritual Space, like pillars of heaven supporting it.


    If she wanted, she could have created more pillars, but that would be foolish and suicidal. Besides, it would hinder her ability to break through to the next realm. At the center of her Spiritual Space was a huge white ball, engraved with complex runes that flickered from time to time.


    Mary felt emotional. She never imagined her recovery would be this fast. After taking one last look around, she returned to reality and opened her eyes.


    "How was the effectiveness, Mrs. Mary?" Sebastian asked as soon as she opened her eyes. However, he didn''t really need her to answer¡ªjust from the mana fluctuations she was unconsciously releasing, he could tell it had been highly effective.


    "Very Impressive! To be able preserve the energy of each ingrident with such perfection, you truly have the skills of a top notch alchemist."


    Mary went all out in praising Sebastian, her words were genuine. In her long life she had met who knew how many alchemist but only a handful of them were able to achieve such perfection.


    Sebastian humbly accepted her praise and only nodded his head at her words.


    David on the other hand didn''t listen to their words, he was busy looking at his Spiritual Space which had started to grow after receiving the feedback from Mary.

 Chapter 80: Alternative sources.

    "Just this," David muttered in disappointment. His Spiritual Space had barely grown by a hundred meters. From his estimates, when it reached 10 kilometers in length, he would achieve a minor breakthrough in cultivation.Moreover, barely 10 percent of his mana had transformed into a greyish color. If it continued like this, then it would take too much time.


    David needed to think of solutions. Multiple thoughts surged through his head like electricity.


    In the next moment, he focused back on reality.


    "Ahem! Sebastian, how many pills can you make in one day?" David cleared his throat and asked. Depending on pills was also a


    viable option to accelerate his progress.


    "To be completely honest, it depends on the number of ingredients I have." Sebastian replied after thinking for a moment. "If I have sufficient ingredients, making ten pills a day should not be an issue."


    He could also understand David''s interest in the pill.


    "Moreover, I was only able to buy ten drops of Luminous Serpent blood, and I have already used three drops," Sebastian lightly said. Luminous Serpent blood was the most important ingredient of the pill; it acted as the base and also as a stabilizing agent.


    "Hm! So we need Luminous Serpent blood. Lucky for us, we might be able to find alternatives in the Endless Forest."


    David pondered. He had no idea where to find Luminous Serpent, so they could only look for alternatives.


    While David and Sebastian were chatting, Mary started to stabilize her cultivation base and meditated.


    Some time later, when the sun was directly overhead, David and his group started to move once again.


    The solidified magma started heating under sunlight and turned slightly orange in color.


    The environment had started to turn extremely harsh. It was no surprise that Dawn and his companions hadn''t encountered any living beings on their way.


    No sane being dared to come here. Anyone who came here was definitely insane.


    When the sun started to move downwards, the conditions marginally improved.


    At this time, David and his companions had lost track of how much distance they had covered. After all, the scenery around them had barely changed.


    Just endless expanse of red plains as far as eyes could see. Sometimes, David even questioned, whether they were even moving forward.


    If it weren''t for the concentration of mana in the air that was starting to increase as they moved forward, David would have already started to question reality.


    Soon, an outline of trees had started to become visible. David and his group had finally arrived at their destination, and in a couple of minutes, they would be out of the Rising Sun Empire.


    The Endless Dark Forest was akin to a huge primordial beast that was deep in slumber.


    "Okay, guys, let''s rest here for some time," David decided to camp just at the border of the Rising Sun Empire to give ample time to his companions to recover themselves and prepare for the next part of the journey.


    "Darling, give me a cup of coffee," at this time, Mary moved closer to David and spoke in a tired voice.


    Her skin was like white snow that reflected the dim light of the evening sun, also showing a sort of transparent red flush and gentleness on her.


    Her black shining hair hung down unruly and half-covered her cute earlobes.


    The cherry pink lips were pursed at the moment as her black eyes were locked onto David''s figure.


    "All right," David calmly said. At this point, he had accepted her behavior and even found it slightly cute, and that was it.


    In the next moment, four cups filled with freshly brewed coffee appeared in front of him, floating silently in the air.


    "Everyone come, grab your cup of coffee," David looked at the three of them and uttered in a low voice.


    Following his words, a table with two pairs of chairs also appeared.


    David sat down on one of the chairs, and Mary and Sebastian joined him. Only Ruby didn''t join them and sat down on the ground away from the group.


    He didn''t say anything to her. However, in the next moment, one of the four cups slowly moved through the air and landed beside her.


    After that, he didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    Ruby also felt the presence of the cup beside her even with her eyes closed. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the cup with unknown emotions.


    David gently cradled the cup of coffee in his hand and asked Sebastian with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Sebastian, why don''t we just fly over the forest?" His question was genuine. Although he wanted the ingredients for the pill, there was no need to take such a risk, right?


    Sebastian took a sip and spoke, "Although we can, generally at such a place, traveling through the sky is more dangerous than traveling on land."


    "Exactly." Mary also nodded in agreement. She felt extremely relaxed after taking a sip of bitter coffee.


    She was starting to wonder, from where did her darling get these things?


    Her eyes were flashing with curiosity as she tried to come up with answers, but Mary didn''t directly ask him.


    If David wanted to tell her, he would have already told her.


    After finishing the cup of coffee, both of them left and sat down on the ground and meditated, leaving David alone.


    In the next moment, David flicked his wrist, and the yellow egg appeared in his hand.


    Without wasting any more time, he started to pour mana inside it.


    His slightly blackish mana with a shade of grey mixed in, slowly entered the egg. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time the speed at which the egg was turning black was slightly faster than before.


    "Maybe it is finally going to hatch," David thought joyfully. He felt super excited at the prospect of finally riding a dragon.


    Time continued to pass and soon it was the time for sunrise and with it the deadly wave was bound to come. So without further ado.


    David and his company started to move.

 Chapter 81: Was he truly a...?

    The black trees were like huge towers rising towards the sky, their trunks as thick as an elephant''s waist.They stood proud with a large shadowy canopy blocking all light from reaching the ground.


    The ground was slightly moist but almost as hard as steel.


    An extremely pungent scent, similar to the smell of rotten corpses, filled the surroundings.


    David felt as if he had arrived in a completely different world.


    It had been one hour since they entered the Endless Forest, and David was nervous the entire time, cautiously watching the surroundings.


    Unlike David, his companions were fine and dandy, looking at everything with extreme interest.


    The most daring among the bunch was Sebastian, "that old cougar!"


    David cursed and looked at Sebastian with unkind eyes.


    Sebastian, at this time, was chipping some tree bark, so he didn''t notice David''s expression.


    Mary, on the other hand, looked at everything with curiosity, acting like a kid who had come to visit the zoo for the first time.


    You might ask, why was he panicking so much when he already had the strength of a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm?


    Moreover, he also had the Origin Guard at the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    Well, he had one good reason. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some time ago, a wild boar had attacked their group, and David, on a whim, had checked its status.


    What he saw made his heart shudder in horror.


    [Species - Corrupted Wild Boar.


    Cultivation - Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Bloodline - None


    Remark - A wild boar corrupted by the will of the Demonic Dragon of Calamity. Exercise caution, prolonged contact can corrupt your Spiritual Space.]


    And this wasn''t a single case. Every monster they had encountered thus far was corrupted by the will of the Demonic Dragon of Calamity.


    This was a big red flag. Moreover, from the clues he had gotten, David came to an absurd conclusion that he couldn''t believe for a long time. But once he looked at Mary, and especially at Ruby, he was forced to accept it.


    Right now, he was most likely walking on the body of the Demonic Dragon.


    Suddenly, the Ancient Web of Mindfulness was stirred. David felt a presence moving toward them stealthily.


    Even with his monstrous sensitivity, he wasn''t able to feel its presence.


    David''s face turned serious, and he spoke in a low voice.


    "Everyone, prepare yourselves. We are leaving this place as fast as possible."


    David had decided to leave this place before nightfall at any cost. He had a feeling that if he wasn''t able to leave before nightfall, he would be forever trapped here.


    Even before hearing his words, David''s companions were already alert.


    They could also feel the sudden change in the atmosphere.


    In the next moment, David''s eyes flashed, and a chair appeared in his hand. The Allheaven Canvas automatically moved and merged with it.


    He wasn''t going to wait for the unknown being to make a move first.


    David suddenly took a step forward, and the muscles on his hands bulged with veins popping. In the next moment, he launched the chair into the air.


    Right at that moment, a huge toad, bigger than a small car, suddenly appeared in midair. Its body was filled with black-colored spots, looking extremely disgusting.


    Quark-Quark.


    Its huge mouth opened, and its tongue, filled with thorns, launched in David''s direction like a missile.


    "Enlarge!" David was already prepared. In the next moment, the midair chair suddenly enlarged and became even larger than the toad.


    In the blink of an eye, the chair rammed into the toad''s body, one of the chair''s legs penetrating its huge body.


    Black-colored blood was instantly spilled on the ground.


    However, David had no time to look at his handiwork. His Ancient Web of Mindfulness was vibrating endlessly.


    Without waiting for his orders, Sebastian and the others had already started running.


    After selling the toad''s body to the bank for 100,000 spirit stones, he also moved.


    In the next moment, the spot where he had stood was filled with thousands of toads moving like a tide.


    None of them spoke, only focusing on running.


    The situation didn''t allow for conversation. After all, it had changed too fast.


    Out of the four people, only David seemed to be using a fancy technique with lightning flashing all around him.


    While the rest weren''t as fast as he was, they also used a comparatively low amount of mana.


    And at this time, the tide of monsters arrived, ready to swallow them.


    "Not good." David''s eyes flashed; the monsters were too close to Ruby.


    Without stopping, David threw his chair once again.


    The chair flew past Ruby and instantly grew larger by more than twenty meters.


    Smashing tens of monsters into a bloody pulp, but on a larger scale, its effect was negligible.


    Ruby''s eyes at this time were calm and cold, as if the tide of monstrous toads wasn''t behind her.


    In the next moment, Ruby''s eyes flashed intensely.


    "Empty." She only uttered a single word, and in the next moment, everything within a hundred-meter radius around her disappeared.


    All the toads turned into puffs of smoke and dissolved.


    David looked at this scene in disbelief and swallowed his saliva.


    Whatever she had done was too overpowered.


    David wasn''t the only one to feel this way. Sebastian''s eyes also shook, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Even the usually cheerful Mary had a solemn expression on her face.


    Ruby''s body suddenly flickered, and in the next moment, she directly appeared in front of David.


    Ruby''s face was pale, and her breathing was heavy. Although the attack looked easy, it cost her a large amount of mana.


    Even then, she didn''t stop, as the situation didn''t allow her to.


    Although the group was momentarily stunned, they didn''t stop running.


    The huge emptiness was instantly filled by tens of toads in the next moment.


    At this time, David was finally starting to understand why cultivators avoided this forest at all costs.


    Suddenly, he remembered Mary''s words from earlier.


    "Darling, are you a jinx?"

 Chapter 82: Yin Poison

    If the events happen once, he can understand it. The second time, you can call it coincidence, but if the same thing happens for the third time, it''s time to introspect."Maybe there''s really something wrong with me," David thought while running, the wind hitting his face, causing his hair to flutter and dance in the air.


    At this time, Mary suddenly slowed down. She watched the monstrous tide behind her with abyss-like black eyes and slowly said, "I am going to create an opportunity for escape."


    David and the others only nodded at her words and didn''t question her decision. She was old and wise enough to understand the consequences of her actions.


    In the next moment, Mary changed direction and faced the rising tide of grotesque monsters.


    Her face was eerily calm. With every step that Mary took, her body started to transform; her black pupils turned white, followed by her hair.


    At this time, she looked like a goddess who had come down from heaven to cleanse the mortal world of all its suffering.


    "From now on, your life is not yours. Heed my words, you mindless monsters, for I am the Empress of Charm," Mary''s voice was low, but it was heard thousands of meters away.


    Mary took another step and slowly said, "Absolute Charm."


    A white, almost invisible wave, faster than the speed of sound, instantly covered all present.


    The hundreds of toads suddenly froze in the air.


    Right now, they were nothing more than Mary''s puppets. If she wanted, they would tear each other apart.


    Huff! Mary huffed and took deep breaths; her chest heaved up and down, her forehead filled with beads of sweat.


    "The consumption is still astonishing," Mary thought. To stop the tide, she had used the first inherent skill of her Crystallization of Life, "Absolute Charm."


    Although the skill was powerful, using it required a large amount of mana.


    The mana sea inside her body had almost lost 40 percent of its mana in a single activation. This was the downside of the Higher Grade Crystallization of Life at a low level; cultivators couldn''t repeatedly use them.


    But even then, she was still impressed¡ªthe result had exceeded her expectations.


    At this time, a young man''s voice, filled with relief, suddenly came from behind her.


    "Stop dilly-dallying and move quickly."


    Hearing the voice, a charming smile broke out on her gorgeous face, and she started moving.


    In no time, she caught up with David and the others.


    "Nice work, Mrs. Mary," Sebastian praised from the side, his voice filled with genuine admiration and respect.


    This might be the first time that Sebastian had seen her Crystallization of Life in full-action. Along with Ruby''s earlier display, he had confirmed there were at least three Emperor Grade Crystallizations of Life in their ranks.


    However, he was not sure about David.


    Even though he had sparred with David a couple of times, he still couldn''t properly understand its grade.


    "Well done, Mary. You have done an excellent job," David also praised from the sidelines with a smiling face.


    "Hehehe¡­thank you both for your kind words, I really deserve it." Mary laughed and thanked them.


    David almost fell to the ground when he heard her last words. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the situation.


    She was really shameless!


    Ruby, as always, kept her mouth shut and didn''t say anything, but if you looked closely at her face, you would easily be able to find dissatisfaction in her large vermillion eyes.


    After this short incident, David and his companions moved without stopping.


    They encountered some monsters again, but they weren''t in large numbers. He easily dealt with them and sold their bodies to the bank for a nice profit of four hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Just as the sun was about to set, David and the others finally managed to reach the end of the forest.


    The Endless Forest wasn''t able to stop them.


    After some time, David appeared in a large green grassland. The grass wasn''t long and barely reached his knees.


    Although the air was warm, David still felt a slight chill on his skin.


    "Hmm! What is this?" Sebastian sniffed the air around him with interest, and suddenly his expression turned grim.


    "Everyone, don''t breathe¡ªthe air here is filled with Yin poison."


    After hearing his words, an enlightened expression appeared on David''s face. He had heard about it in the past.


    This poison was the reason why there were no cities in the whole Nether Empire.


    Although the poison was relatively harmless at first, once a lot of people gathered in a large area, it turned extremely deadly.


    So, people in the Nether Empire never stayed in one place; they constantly moved from one place to another like wanderers.


    Once again, he would not be able to set up the bank branch.


    While thinking about all these things, he sighed.


    "Sebastian, you''re overreacting¡ªit''s not that harmful," David said with a smile.


    "Ahh! Manager, you truly don''t know the horrors of Yin poison yet," Sebastian said. He cautiously scanned the atmosphere with his eyes and didn''t breathe.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Sebastian''s words, David''s interest was piqued; it looked like there was something he didn''t know.


    "Actually, the Yin poison isn''t a normal poison in a strict sense, but a rapidly multiplying parasite. Once it gets inside your body, it will slowly start eating your spiritual space and rapidly multiply in numbers." Sebastian patiently explained the true nature of Yin poison, as he had firsthand witnessed its horrors.


    David stopped breathing as soon as he heard the word "parasite." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahahahah! Don''t worry too much. Once you take enough precautions, it won''t harm you," Sebastian spoke to dispel David''s fears.


    "When we find a place to settle down, I will refine the antidote for it."


    "Ohh! Thank you, Sebastian," David''s face filled with gratefulness at this time. If it weren''t for him, David would have continued to breathe and created a time bomb for himself.


    Mary also nodded at Sebastian words. Although, she had never dealt with the poison but she had heard of its horrifying powers.

 Chapter 83: Smoking Duck

    "Tsk. Not enough to reach the peak. Women try harder," a young childish voice arrogantly spoke.Bam!


    "How many times have I told you not to call me ''women''? Call me ''mother,'' you brat!" the familiar sweet voice of Mary resounded in the surroundings.


    "As if you can force me, you arrogant and barbaric woman."


    The exchange continued for a long time, with the occasional sound of a fist striking something soft and round.


    However, this exchange had nothing to do with David.


    Dressed in a neat, tightly fitted white suit, David looked at the sky with an empty gaze as if he had lost all of his hard-earned money.


    It had been two months since they had arrived in the Nether Empire.


    In these two months, a lot of events of significant importance had occurred.


    Firstly, the monstrous trio had made significant progress in their cultivation, reaching rank 4 Foundation Building Realm with the help of Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills.


    Because of the feedback he got from their advancement, David''s cultivation also reached rank 2 Foundation Building Realm, and his Spiritual Space reached an astonishing length of ten kilometers, ten times that of an average Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    Secondly, two days ago, the yellowish egg finally hatched.


    David was super excited; coincidentally, it was also his birthday on the same day.


    However, what came out of the egg left him shocked and disappointed.


    Oh! His poor heart, he shouldn''t have had any expectations from the beginning.


    David turned his head away from the sky and looked at the yellow fluffy ball in the distance arguing with Mary.


    Yeah! The thing that came out of the yellow egg was this duck, but not just any duck. It was a duck holding a never-ending cigarette in its webbed hand.


    The duck''s black eyes were half-closed as it looked at Mary with an arrogant and haughty expression.


    Suddenly, it seemed to have said something which angered Mary, and in the next moment¡­


    Bam! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David knew what was going to happen next, and he was prepared for it.


    In the next moment, tears appeared in the duck''s small beady eyes, and it ran towards David using its small cute flippers.


    "Father! This woman hit me again. You will have to teach her a lesson this time," the duck complained in a cute and adorable voice while hiccupping.


    "Oh! Borrito, she really did it again," David said while picking Borrito up from the ground and holding him in his bosom.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach her a lesson," David gently said while rubbing Borrito''s fluffy head.


    "Mary, how many times have I told you not to bully Borrito?" David shouted in a loud voice while feigning anger.


    After hearing David''s words, Mary''s expression shifted, and she turned her head away and slowly said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Her voice sounded a little reluctant, but for some strange reason, the haughty attitude of the duck got on her nerves.


    "Hehehe! That''s what you get for bullying me," Borrito thought in his head while looking at Mary with arrogance in his eyes. "How dare this lowly woman bully me, tch."


    "Thank you, father! You are the best," Borrito rubbed his slightly reddish beak against David''s chest and said in an adorable voice.


    David automatically nodded at his words and patted his head; in reality, he wasn''t paying attention to him.


    He had noticed a strange phenomenon again.


    Whenever he inhaled the smoke coming out of Borrito''s cigarette, his mind would clear up, and he felt more connected to the world.


    He could freely breathe as he didn''t have to worry about the Yin poison.


    At least this duck wasn''t entirely useless.


    At this time, Sebastian suddenly appeared in the sky and slowly floated towards David.


    "Manager! I have gathered sufficient intel and found the next location of the 7-day market."


    "It''s not that far away from us, only 100 kilometers towards the North," Sebastian slowly spoke while eyeing the yellow duck in David''s bosom curiously.


    The 7-day market, as the name implied, was a seven-day-long fair that happened at random locations across the Nether Empire to exchange goods and information.


    It was tightly regulated by the Nether Empire royalty with strict rules; offenders were directly killed on the spot.


    "Were you able to secure a spot for us?" David heard his words and asked the crucial question.


    Hearing him, Sebastian nodded positively.


    "Nice work, Sebastian. We will leave as soon as Ruby returns."


    David and the others had no choice but to attend the 7-day market; they were running out of essential ingredients and commodities for daily use.


    And most importantly, Sebastian had run out of the ingredients needed to make Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills.


    After half an hour, Ruby also arrived, her clothes drenched in crimson blood.


    David and others had gotten used to her appearance. These days, she went out every day to hunt monsters and came back drenched in blood.


    After telling her about their plan for departure, David waited for her to get ready.


    After some time, they took to the air and left, moving northwards.


    "Hehe... Woman, your flying speed is so slow," Borrito pointed his cigarette in Mary''s direction and arrogantly said.


    "What do you mean by slow? I am moving at the same speed as your father," Mary replied in an annoyed tone.


    "Ah! Lies."


    David looked at their interaction with clear amusement in his eyes.


    Time continued to pass, and soon an outline of a small settlement became visible on the ground.


    Just when they were only five kilometers away from the 7-day market, David''s group landed on the ground to not attract attention.


    "Halt! The market is already at full capacity. Please wait for some time; you will be allowed to enter once other people come out."


    David and his group were stopped by a fierce-looking group of men dressed in blue armor, holding weirdly shaped bows in their hands.


    "Gentlemen, here is our recommendation letter."


    At this time, Sebastian moved to the front and showed a green-colored paper to the guard.

 Chapter 84: Memory Farming

    One of the men raised his eyebrow at Sebastian''s words and closely looked at the document in his hand."Please wait a few minutes while we verify it." The man took the document from him and handed it to someone else for verification.


    After some time, their documents were successfully verified, and they were allowed to enter inside.


    "Please forgive me, gentlemen, for wasting your time." The man handed the documents back to Sebastian and spoke politely.


    "Jack! You follow them and show them their designated location." In the next moment, he pointed at one of his subordinates and ordered.


    Anyone who could get a letter of recommendation was a big shot; the man had no intention of offending such a person without a good reason but he still had to exercise caution.


    So, in order to develop good relations, he decided to help David''s group.


    "On it, captain." Another man with snake-like eyebrows saluted and quickly came to David''s group''s side.


    "It is a minor inconvenience, no need to apologize for it," Sebastian said while smiling politely.


    "Respected sir, follow me." The snake-eyed Jack led them inside the market.


    All this time, Jack maintained a respectful attitude. However, from time to time, his gaze would move towards Mary and Ruby''s figures for a brief moment. In the next moment, he would hurriedly look away.


    David''s group didn''t say anything and only silently followed him, except for an arrogant duck who looked at Jack contemptuously.


    In no time, they arrived in an area filled with tents.


    Each tent was separated from the others with a minimum distance of a hundred meters. Some were single-story tall while others were double-storied, depending on the requirement. They seemed to be made from an unknown fabric that gave them a sturdy and elegant look.


    Jack stopped in front of a large white tent, turned his head toward the group, and politely said, "This is your tent, gentlemen."


    "Thank you for helping us, Jack. We appreciate your efforts," David said gratefully while coldly sneering inside.


    He didn''t fall for Jack''s polite attitude; guiding them was only a pretense. He was most likely sent by the Captain to keep an eye on their group.


    After showing them around and not finding anything suspicious, Jack didn''t stay around for long and hurriedly left.


    Without wasting any time, all of them entered the white tent.


    Inside, the tent was large and spacious. Right beside the entrance were several rows of cabinets neatly placed.


    "Okay, everyone, you can do whatever you want. If you need more money, you can always ask me," David loudly announced after finding a good spot to sit down. The arrogant Borrito also looked at his surroundings with his small beady eyes.


    After hearing David''s words, he directly jumped on the ground and started roaming around.


    "Anythinggggg~ Darling?" Mary purposefully stretched her words and looked at David with a strange gaze.


    "Shut up, you rotten woman." David understood where she was going with her words and instantly made her shut up.


    It wasn''t like he wasn''t interested in women; he was no saint. If she was any random woman, he would gladly clap her cheeks, but Mary was not just any woman.


    She was someone with whom he was going to stay for a long period of time, so such things couldn''t be forced. Moreover, he wasn''t sure about her true intentions.


    She might just be teasing him all this time. After all, who knows what really goes inside the mind of a being a hundred thousand years old?


    He was too young and inexperienced to judge.


    "Manager, I am going to look for alchemical ingredients." Sebastian left in a hurry after saying those words.


    Ruby had already found one corner to sit down and meditate, focusing slowly on cultivating like a training demon.


    At this time, David''s eyes suddenly flashed with interest and then confusion as he looked at the familiar window.


    [Regretfully, your client has died once again.


    Even in death, the client must repay their debts; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Please note that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract the client''s Crystallion of Life (The Insights. Earthly King Grade).


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Choose any item the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest accrue, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, so you only have six minutes left to make a choice.]


    Ryan had died again, but this wasn''t something new.


    What really piqued his interest was why he was receiving this notification; he had already absorbed Ryan''s memories twice, and with that, his debt should have been cleared.


    Ryan should no longer owe him or the Eternal Origin Bank anything.


    "Strange, very strange," David muttered in a low voice. He still didn''t understand how his Crystallization of Life functioned.


    "Maybe absorbing memories didn''t count as repaying."


    "But then why had he not received any notification regarding Bryan''s death again?"


    It had been long time since he absorbed Bryan''s memories in this period he should reincarnated and died atleast once.


    David continued to ponder, and in the end, he shook his head and sighed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew too little to make any meaningful conclusion.


    With enough time, all of his questions would be answered automatically, or so David hoped.


    And it wasn''t like he was losing anything.


    After clearing his mind, he chose the second option again.


    And in no time, unknown memories started to flood his mind.


    It took David more than five minutes to sort out all the memories in a meaningful way. Moreover, David suddenly felt a strange closeness with the world.


    Not understanding this weird feeling, David decided to look at his status report later.


    This time Ryan had lived for a long, very long period of time.


    But unfortunately, he was born as a tree in this life, so as a result, there wasn''t anything that piqued David''s interest.


    He stood at a single spot for a thousand years, ultimately dying because of a forest fire.

 Chapter 85: Killing the Ants with a hammer.

    "These are the ingredients you were looking for, Mr. Sebastian." A man dressed in a plain white shirt handed a storage ring filled with various alchemical products to Sebastian.The man had dark blue hair neatly tied together in a bun behind his head. His face was slightly pale, and his body reeked of medicines.


    "Thank you, Mr. Alex, for your kindness, and here, take this ring. Inside it are the agreed-upon spirit stones."


    Sebastian also handed a ring of his own with a calm expression on his face.


    After checking the contents inside Alex''s ring, he turned to leave.


    "Mr. Sebastian, my friend, have you thought about what we talked about before?"


    "You should know how difficult it is to survive alone as an alchemist. Without an organization backing you, it is difficult to reach the peak."


    At this time, Alex suddenly stopped him and asked with a smile on his face.


    That''s right, Alex was trying to poach Sebastian, but he was unable to succeed.


    "My apologies, but I will not be able to join," Sebastian said, his response short and precise.


    Hearing Sebastian''s response, the smile on Mr. Alex''s face became a little forced.


    "Hahahah, it is okay, my friend. Everyone has different opinions; we should follow our hearts in the end." Mr. Alex laughed loudly, but his eyes at the same time turned a shade colder.


    How could Sebastian, with his fifty thousand years of life experience, not guess Alex''s thoughts?


    He only sneered in his head and walked away.


    Mr. Alex looked at Sebastian receding back with a frosty look in his eyes.


    "Sebastian, oh my Sebastian, it''s not up to you to decide whether you want to join or not."


    *


    *


    "Oh! How?" David thought in his head as he looked at his status report.


    His comprehension percentage for all the laws had gone up.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 22/179.


    Spiritual Space: 10.2 kilometres.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.099%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.011%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.010%) Infant Form.


    Wood (0.090%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0004%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 2.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at an answer; he had just absorbed the memories of a thousand-year-old tree.


    So it should be expected.


    David''s eyes suddenly started to shine. Wouldn''t comprehending laws become as easy as breathing for him?


    For now, he had just absorbed the memories of only Ryan, but when he absorbed memories of thousands of clients at the same time, wouldn''t his comprehension increase at an insane rate?


    Suddenly, David himself was frightened by such a thought.


    He could become an almost unreasonable existence with the help of Bank of Eternal Origin.


    If more Crystallizations like Bank of Eternal Origin existed in the vast universe, wouldn''t it mean there were even more unreasonable existences out there, given the fact that they might have lived for who knew how long?


    David didn''t doubt that for a single second.


    In the next moment, the happiness and slight arrogance that he felt in his heart vanished like a puff of smoke.


    He might have become an unreasonable existence in this little Human Domain, but compared with the greater universe, he was nothing.


    David was once again reminded of the principle that he wholeheartedly followed.


    "Golden mean is the golden rule."


    He can feel happy on his own achievements but at the same time not forget about the bigger picture.


    At this time the Ancient Web of Mindfulness was stirred.


    David frowned. He could feel the presence of several cultivators at the peak of Foundation Building Realm moving towards his tent.


    "This tent right here, Mr. Alex. I knew they were fake from the start and had kept close eyes on them," Jack said with a fawning expression on his face.


    "Hmm." Alex only nodded at his words and didn''t say anything.


    Beside him were several men dressed in battle gear with serious expressions on their faces.


    "Ah! Brother, you are going too overboard for a little cultivator at the Foundation Building Realm." At this time, a skinny man came to Alex''s side and spoke with a plain face.


    "Nah! I can''t fail this time. Sebastian seemed to greatly value his companions. I am sure he will definitely give us the recipe for that medicine in return for them."


    "Even if Sebastian isn''t with them, we can''t be negligent and should never hesitate to use our full strength."


    Alex remained unfazed by the skinny man''s words. All this time, he survived only because he never hesitated in using full force whenever he got the chance to strike, catching his opponents by complete surprise.


    He was someone who would use a hammer to kill an ant; therefore, even with ten peak Foundation Building Realm experts, he still felt that the manpower was lacking.


    "If only that Golden Core Senior agreed," Alex thought with an expression of regret on his pale face.


    "Whatever you say." The skinny man didn''t say anything more; whatever needed to be said had been said.


    "All three of them are at the initial stage of Foundation Building Realm, and keep in mind we are here to capture them, not kill."


    Alex once again instructed them. He worried they would go overboard and kill all three of them; this was something that Alex didn''t want to see. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go." With those words, ten of them surrounded the tent.


    "Jack, you go inside and tell them about their situation." Alex instructed while looking at Jack. He didn''t want to go too overboard; he had to give them hope, then only would he succeed in his plan.


    Jack was overjoyed after hearing Alex''s words.


    With a bold smile on his face, he walked inside and loudly shouted.


    "Lord Alex is magnanimous, and he is willing to forgive you for your earlier behavior."

 Chapter 86: Was he even capable?

    "Quickly come out and surrender.""Did you really think we would not be able to identify the forgery?"


    "Truly ignorant!"


    Jack swaggered in arrogantly and scanned the interior of the tent.


    "Why is he here?" David frowned. For Jack to suddenly appear and trash talk, did something happen on Sebastian''s side?


    David''s first reaction was doubting Sebastian, but in the end, he shook his head.


    Sebastian wasn''t arrogant and rash, so he would definitely not do such a thing.


    Borrito''s arrogant eyes suddenly flashed with displeasure, and he spoke in an adorable voice. "Who are you, trash?"


    He was happily surveying his new home when this ugly human suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started shouting.


    "Truly courting death."


    Jack looked around in confusion and couldn''t understand where this child-like voice was coming from.


    David and the other two girls were looking at him with plain gazes; Jack knew they weren''t the ones who had spoken just now.


    "Look here, you trash."


    Jack finally found the source of the voice and looked downwards.


    Right beside his feet was an arrogant-looking duckling that barely reached his knees, looking at him with small beady eyes.


    "You sure have guts to create trouble under my presence. Who gave you the courage?"


    Finally, after getting Jack''s attention, Borrito spoke domineeringly with his reddish beak held high in the air.


    Jack was instantly infuriated after hearing the words and had the urge to kick him and he did just that.


    An ugly-looking duck dared to disrespect him!


    The kick instantly sent Borrito''s fluffy body flying through the air. He was like a football that landed and jumped a couple of times before stopping.


    When he finally stopped, tears appeared in Borrito''s eyes, and he started running toward David while crying, "Father, this bad guy kicked me."


    David forgot about the threat outside the tent and almost laughed out loud. In the next moment, he hurriedly suppressed it and looked at Jack coldly.


    "Quickly apologize. How can you treat young Borrito in such a way?"


    Instead of apologizing, Jack started to laugh loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the next moment, his laughter was abruptly stopped by a cold voice, that sent shivers running down his spine.


    "Jack, move aside." Alex walked inside along with nine companions. The first thing he saw was Jack laughing like a maniac and the three people looking at him weirdly.


    "Capture them." Alex coldly commanded. He had already wasted enough time; it wouldn''t be great if Sebastian arrived out of nowhere.


    "Keke." The first to move was the skinny man. He sinisterly laughed and targeted the vermilion-haired girl.


    The rest of the cultivators weren''t sitting still; they also started to move and surrounded David and Mary.


    "Don''t resist and quietly come with us." Alex directly walked in front of David and said while scanning the three of them with his cold gaze.


    "Hmm! This guy must be Alex," David thought in his head while looking at the blue-haired man. Sebastian had mentioned him before in their talks.


    He was the primary channel through which Sebastian acquired the ingredients needed to refine the Emerald Serpent Vitality Pill and many others.


    So David had a favorable impression of Alex in his heart.


    But the current situation was forcing him to re-evaluate.


    "This guy sure is gutsy. He still had the time to think," Alex thought as he watched David''s expression.


    There was not a single trace of fear on David''s face even though he was surrounded by experts.


    And not just him even the two girls wore the same expression on their faces.


    They even seemed to be a little annoyed.


    The skinny man was furious. He felt that his authority was being challenged by the lowly cultivators.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed with a grey color. In the next moment, chains as thick as an adult''s hand appeared in the air and moved towards Mary at great speed.


    Mary didn''t seem to have noticed the chains moving in her direction and didn''t react.


    When the chains were just about to touch her body, they froze in mid-air.


    David looked at this scene with great displeasure.


    "Did these people think he was easy to bully?"


    In the next moment, David took a step forward and appeared in front of Alex like a ghost.


    "Mr. Alex, I am giving you one chance to apologize and leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless," David said in a plain voice without emotions.


    "How?" Not only Alex but even the cultivators that came with him were surprised.


    The speed was too fast for them to react; even with their heightened senses, they weren''t even able to catch David''s shadow.


    "Don''t worry, he must have a Crystallization of Life which greatly increases his speed," Alex shouted in a plain voice when he saw the cultivators losing their composure.


    "Yeah, right, that would explain the situation." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Alex''s words, the cultivators nodded in agreement. After all, how could someone at the initial stage of Foundation Building Realm move this fast?


    They hurriedly tried to come up with excuses and downplay the threat posed by David.


    "Capture him fast," Alex shouted and moved. Now that David was so close to him, it was the best time to capture him.


    His hand was like a sharp hook that moved towards David''s neck.


    David''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Did this guy think he was kidding?


    Bang!


    The air seemed to suddenly explode with purple thunder.


    "No way," Alex furiously thought as he struggled to breathe.


    His throat was suddenly grabbed by David, and he was lifted in the air.


    After his breakthrough, killing someone like Alex was as easy as breathing for David.


    Crunch!


    David applied a little strength, and Alex''s neck snapped like a dried wooden stick.


    He was dead. Alex''s eyes were filled with shock and confusion.


    Bam! In the next moment, David threw the dead body on the ground.


    Shiiii! The cultivators beside him all sucked in a breath of cold air and shuddered.


    Mr. Alex died just like this; his death was pathetic like an ant.


    After witnessing Ryan''s situation, David didn''t even feel guilty for killing Alex. He knew if this guy was lucky enough, he would reincarnate again.


    If that was true, was he even capable of killing anyone?

 Chapter 87: Think about the Devil, and it will appear.

    A long trail of smoke rose in the air, slowly merging with the dark night sky.Crack!


    Fire raged and burned intensely; the sound of dry wood cracking and popping echoed in the surroundings from time to time.


    David looked at the scene lost in thought, with orange flames dancing all around him.


    Beside him were four people and a duck.


    The duck''s eyes at this time were focused intensely as he looked at his surroundings with awe and pride in his small beady eyes.


    "My father is so capable! Who would dare to bully me in the future?"


    While Burrito was thinking, the next moment his gaze landed on a white-haired woman with skin as white as snow.


    Burrito suddenly shivered; the scenes of the battle a moment ago flashed in his head.


    How a single gaze of the white-haired woman made those puny humans kill each other.


    "But he still won''t call her mother no matter what."


    No one paid attention to the arrogant duckling''s thoughts. All of their eyes were focused on the black-haired youth, waiting for him to speak.


    Especially the skinny man who had accompanied Mr. Alex.


    The skinny man was missing one of his arms, and his clothes were dyed in crimson blood; his eyes were filled with extreme fear as he looked at the man with gentle and graceful bearing.


    The entire 7-day market was burned to the ground by David and his companions in cold blood.


    All of the tents were looted and burned; whoever dared to resist was killed on the spot.


    "Manager, these are all the rings that we have collected," Sebastian pointed at the hundreds of rings floating around him. These were all the rings that they had managed to find, each of them filled with alchemical ingredients and other precious items.


    "You keep them with yourself," David lightly said without looking.


    His mind was still filled with questions that had appeared in his head after Alex died.


    Did he kill them, or did he free them from their suffering?


    What was death even? Will they still be the same person when they reincarnated again?


    What had really changed? They just lost their memories of their previous lives, but their souls were still the same.


    So if he lost his memories, does that mean he died?


    Does that mean his existence was only because of memories?


    Some of these questions didn''t even made any sense.


    David''s head started to hurt while thinking about all these things, and in the end, he shook his head.


    "Lord~No, Emperor David, please forgive me." At this time, the skinny man cried and begged for forgiveness; the voice that came out of his throat was slightly hoarse.


    "Of course, I will give you forgiveness. Just give me a good reason."


    "And you''re good to go," David plainly said. He wasn''t lying; if this skinny man could give him a good reason, he would let the skinny man go and not bother with him.


    Hearing David''s words, the skinny man''s expression stiffened.


    What does he have that could satisfy him? He had nothing.


    At this time, the skinny man only hoped that someone could come and save him.


    After all, he had done whatever he could to buy time.


    "Just a little more, I am sure the imperial army will definitely arrive here after all this commotion," the skinny man gritted his teeth and thought.


    In the next moment, he started using the secret technique to transmit information.


    Suddenly, David''s gaze flashed; unknown information started to appear in his head.


    "Nether Empire Recon."


    Bang!


    A chair struck the skinny man''s body at insane speed, turning him into a meat patty.


    David suddenly sighed with relief; thankfully, he had the Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Otherwise, he would never have known the skinny man had secretly tried to send information.


    As if it would have changed anything.


    David suddenly felt the man was stupid; if he could have used the technique earlier, his chance of surviving could have increased greatly.


    All this time, the monstrous trio looked at this scene without any emotion.


    At least they have enough ingredients to cultivate to the peak of the Foundation Building Realm in peace, or so David thought.


    Moreover, he had made a decent amount of money by selling the dead bodies to the bank.


    Time continued to pass unhindered; the long grassland had disappeared, replaced by a blanket of white snow.


    It had been a year since the 7-day market incident.


    David turned twenty-three today. In this past year, his temperament changed a little bit, influenced by the three old fossils.


    At this time, he was sitting in the open with a cup of coffee placed in front of him.


    The chilly wind seemed to have no effect on David.


    He was looking at the air with a dazed look in his eyes.


    "Hmm! My guess was correct," David muttered in a low voice while looking at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 23/179


    Spiritual Space: 50.6 kilometers


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.20) Embryo form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0010%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    At some point, his laws had merged together into the Law of Five Elements when he had achieved Embryo form in all of them.


    The ugly duck wasn''t completely useless; the smoke from its eternally lit cigarette greatly increased the speed at which he comprehended laws.


    At this time, the duck was nowhere to be seen.


    Some days ago, it left with Sebastian to check the situation in the Empire.


    David was all alone; not even Mary and Ruby were with him. He didn''t know why, but David felt incomparably peaceful alone.


    Think about the Devil, and it will appear.


    In the next moments, the Ancient Web of Mindfulness shook, and David felt the presence of a duck and man moving in his direction.


    Sebastian and Burrito were back with important news. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 88: Megnaminous Senior

    "I have bad news, Manager," Sebastian''s face was grim.Beside him, the usually lively Borrito was also quiet; something seemed to be weighing on his mind.


    "The Blackthorn Empire is gone."


    Sebastian carefully looked at David''s face to watch his expression.


    However, David just nodded his head casually, as if the destruction of the Empire had nothing to do with him.


    This made Sebastian curious. Blackthorn Empire was David''s home; shouldn''t he feel sad?


    David only felt regretful in his heart; if only he had enough money, he could have made a killing.


    This was just his initial reaction, but quickly a sense of urgency started to take root in his heart.


    After the Blackthorn Empire, it was the Rising Sun Empire and the Nether Empire''s turn; they were not safe either.


    But this danger also represented a huge opportunity for David.


    His eyes suddenly flashed with calculating light, and a plan started to take shape in his head.


    *


    *


    Border of Blackthorn Empire.


    The Black Curtain slowly moved like a harvester in a fully ripe field; as soon as any living being came in contact with it, they would instantly vaporize.


    Animals, monsters, humans, or any other races. The curtain didn''t discriminate, treating everyone equally.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people were running for their lives, doing their best to escape as far away as possible.


    If you were to look from the sky, the living beings would appear similar to ants.


    Mindless scrambling.


    There were even Sithians and Heraths mixed in the group.


    Some people seemed to have accepted their fate and willingly jumped into the black curtain.


    They were the people who had lost everything.


    The Black Curtain was unbothered by the ants'' escape and continued to move at its pace.


    Hell! The curtain didn''t even spare the soil on the ground or the air in the atmosphere. Whether living or nonliving, everyone was treated with the same ruthlessness.


    At this time, four figures appeared in mid-air.


    The four people were the rulers of the respective Empires.


    Queen Lamia Sithian had a dark expression on her face as she looked at the crowd below.


    Arknos said while sighing, "Don''t think about it too much; they were going to die anyway."


    "If with their help we can escape this godforsaken place, then it''s their honor."


    No one other than Arknos knew the reality of their world better than him.


    The world treated them like crops, letting them develop for a thousand years....


    "Sigh! Just guide them towards the Rising Sun Empire." Ultimate Heaven Emperor also sighed and started moving downward.


    Although Lamia understood their logic, she didn''t agree with it.


    "If only I could..." Lamia blamed herself. If only she could break through?


    Alas! She had given up. The curtain wasn''t going to wait for her.


    "What a hypocrite," the Nether Empress sneered in her heart.


    Why was she acting like a saint now?


    If she truly cares about her people, why doesn''t she fight alongside them?


    While thinking, she descended downwards.


    "Everyone move towards the Rising Sun Empire." Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words echoed in the surroundings.


    "OMG! Ultimate Heaven Emperor," someone from the crowd recognized Ultimate Heaven Emperor and shouted in a loud voice.


    "Look, Nether Empress," someone pointed in the air and said.


    The big shots followed Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s example and repeated the same words.


    The people on the ground were quickly convinced.


    Sithians and humans who were going toward the Nether Empire changed their direction.


    Hundreds of thousands of people started to move toward the Rising Sun Empire with hope in their hearts. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, there was no one left in the Rising Sun Empire to welcome them except a few young unawakened children.


    The past year had been absolutely horrifying for the residents of the Rising Sun Empire, with thousands of people dying every day until no one was left.


    *


    Meanwhile, in the Rising Sun Empire, the sky was filled with dark clouds, with thunder occasionally striking the ground from time to time.


    It was a scene straight out of the apocalypse.


    Emperor Damien Rising Sun was floating in the air.


    Suddenly, he opened his tightly closed eyes.


    "If only there were more people in the Empire," he lightly muttered.


    However, his muttering seemed to have angered the world as in the next moment, a lightning bolt as thick as a person''s waist struck his head.


    Damien looked at this scene and only coldly sneered.


    "Rage all you want! As if it was going to change anything."


    Boom!


    Another lightning bolt, even bigger than the previous one, fell on his head again.


    "Hahaha," Damien laughed wildly, not at all bothered by the lightning bolt.


    With every passing moment, his aura skyrocketed; it wouldn''t be long before he could finally break through.


    *


    "Hey, we seem to have some affinity with each other for us to meet here."


    "Here, take this money," David said, acting like a magnanimous senior.


    A young man blankly looked at David, not understanding what was going on.


    This black-haired man, along with three people, suddenly stopped him and handed him a bag full of spirit stones.


    Although momentarily confused, the young man wasn''t going to say no to extra spirit stones.


    In the next moment, he calmly accepted the spirit stones.


    David watched the young man walking away with a plain expression on his face.


    He silently prayed for the young man''s death in his heart.


    These days, David was moving towards the Ultimate Heaven Empire with his companions.


    Occasionally, he would scan the passing crowd to look for talented individuals. When he found one, he would give them a decent amount of spirit stones.


    In reality, David wanted to give spirit stones to everyone, but sadly he didn''t have enough spirit or even time for that matter.


    His companions were looking at him weirdly, wondering why he was being so overly generous.


    Only Borrito had a pained expression on his face whenever he watched David giving spirit stones for free without a care in the world.


    However, as time passed, Burrito became numb and didn''t react.


    "Hey, you guys over there, stop!" A loud voice filled with authority reverberated in the surroundings.

 Chapter 89: Unity Paragon

    "A Golden Core expert," Sebastian''s eyes flashed.A kilometer towards their east were three cultivators dressed in the regular military uniform of the Nether Empire.


    Although David and his group weren''t afraid of Golden Core Realm experts, they still stopped.


    David was curious why they stopped them.


    One kilometer distance was nothing for the cultivators at that level.


    In the blink of an eye, the three cultivators from Nether appeared directly in front of David.


    The Golden Core Realm expert was a middle-aged man with graceful bearing.


    After looking at David''s group, the middle-aged Golden Core expert frowned.


    He felt a strong sense of threat from the people in front of him.


    Especially from the black-haired man.


    "Gentlemen, according to the imperial decree, you are required to follow us to the ship heading to the Rising Sun Empire." The Golden Core expert decided to exercise caution and spoke plainly.


    The other two Foundation Building Realm cultivators'' eyes flashed with understanding after hearing the Golden Core Realm expert''s words.


    Now they understood why the middle-aged man hadn''t slapped the group in the first instance.


    He just couldn''t.


    The way they looked at David''s group changed, their eyes filled with vigilance.


    "Oh! What if I say no?" David raised an eyebrow and asked in an unsure voice.


    "This~ that would put us in a difficult position." The Golden Core Realm man gave a forced smile and looked at David meaningfully.


    His intentions were clear as day to David, but so what?


    David acted as if he didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind his words.


    At this time, the arrogant duck jumped down and walked towards the Golden Core expert and took a small puff.


    "You know what, old man? Scram the fuck out of my vision before I get angry." Borrito''s eyes were half-closed as he menacingly looked at the man in front of him.


    However, the Golden Core expert completely ignored Borrito''s words as if he hadn''t heard him.


    Borrito was greatly stunned, not believing the man would ignore him.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree with your request. We can''t go with you," David calmly said.


    Did this man think he was stupid enough to go back to the place where he escaped from?


    Hearing David''s words, the eyes of the middle-aged man turned cold.


    In the next moment, the air around the man started to vibrate.


    However, suddenly the Golden Core middle-aged man''s expression froze, and cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Not just him; the two Foundation Building Realm cultivators beside him had already fallen to the ground with blood flowing out of their mouths.


    Their bodies were convulsing as if they were under great pressure.


    The Golden Core expert thought that it was the black-haired guy doing it, but when his eyes landed on the group, he was forced to re-evaluate.


    David''s expression was ugly; he felt tremendous pressure enveloping him from every direction.


    As if the weight of the whole world was on top of him, ruthlessly crushing his body.


    "No fucking way," Sebastian beside him shouted in a hoarse voice. This might be the first time that he had spoken in such a way.


    Mary''s eyes quivered with unknown emotions; she remembered this aura, after all, it had been her lifelong goal to one day reach this realm.


    "Unity Paragon," Ruby reminisced in a low voice; she was extremely familiar with this aura.


    A Unity Paragon was here!


    But that was impossible! why would Unity Paragon appear at such a barren place.


    At this time, it wasn''t only David''s group which felt this change.


    The whole Pandora World was covered by an oppressive force that seemed to originate from the Endless Forest situated between the Rising Sun and Nether Empire.


    It was just the start; in just a couple of minutes, the pressure multiplied by tens of times.


    The pressure became so unbearable that even David''s body started to shake; he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak.


    Unlike them, the arrogant duck was fine and dandy.


    Borrito looked at everyone in confusion, not understanding why everyone was acting like they were under great pressure.


    David could feel the pressure rising every moment; if he didn''t do anything, he was sure he would be brutally crushed.


    Without thinking, he bought an expensive bowl from the bank shop and merged the Allheaven Canvas with it.


    David threw the bowl in the air, and the bowl started to enlarge and instantly covered his group.


    In the next moment, the pressure lessened by a huge margin; only then did David sigh with relief.


    Compared to the dome David was in, the situation outside wasn''t good.


    The Human Domain was in complete and utter panic, with mortals exploding like firecrackers because of the intense pressure.


    "What is going on?" Lamia shouted, her voice filled with anger as she looked at Ultimate Heaven Emperor.


    She thought that this was Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s scheme.


    "Calm down, brat," Ultimate Heaven met her gaze and calmly said, even he had no idea what the hell was going on.


    "Sebastian, what happened just now?" David asked. The reaction of Sebastian was the most intense just now; that could only be because of two reasons.


    "I think we are in deep shit," Sebastian spoke in foul language, completely opposite of his usual demeanor.


    However, before he could continue, the ground beneath his feet started to shake, and the pressure multiplied again, this time by hundreds of times.


    The two Foundation Building Realm cultivators exploded like balloons.


    Some distance away from David''s group in the Endless Forest.


    The forest was violently shaking, and in the next moment, it started to rise. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A huge draconic head that was tens of kilometers long rose from the ground and looked at the world with its cold draconic eyes.


    "Hahahahah, Tyrannical Paragon, you might have won the fight, but I, the Endless Paragon, have won the war!"


    Words filled with boundless majesty and dominance echoed in the surroundings.


    The mortals and low-level cultivators who had managed to survive exploded with those words.


    In the next moment, the complete hundreds of kilometers long Endless Forest rose from the ground and floated towards the sky.


    "Even with all your schemes, I had the last laugh, Tyrannical Paragon." The draconic voice echoed again, this time filled with extreme happiness.

 Chapter 90: Eternal

    "Today I will put an end to all of your schemes once and for all," Endless Paragon thought in his head.His simple thoughts caused the world around him to quake.


    "Heheh... lowly mortals, I will be magnanimous for once and will give you a chance to escape this prison."


    With those words, thousands of portals glowing with blinding white light appeared all over the Human Domain.


    "Roar!!"


    In the next moment, the humongous dragon roared, its roar filled with defiance.


    The black curtain that had moved at a snail''s pace all this time increased its speed greatly, instantly covering ten percent of the land mass of two empires.


    "We can leave this place just like this," Lamia Sithian said with disbelief.


    The bright light of the portal fell on her beautiful face, making her look even more beautiful.


    Her reality and beliefs that had been built over time were completely smashed by the Endless Paragon into smithereens.


    The reaction of Ultimate Heaven Emperor and Arknos was even more intense.


    With the appearance of the portals, their struggle turned into nothing more than a joke.


    Under the beautiful eyes of the Nether Empress, a large number of mortals and cultivators entered the portals in large droves.


    Somewhere in the Rising Sun Empire, Damien vomited blood in anger; the blow was too much for him to take.


    He had sacrificed almost every single being in his Empire just for a slim chance at breakthrough so that he could escape.


    *


    *


    "Are these portals even safe?" David looked at the portals that had suddenly appeared in front of him and asked.


    "They should be safe," Sebastian said after thinking for a moment.


    Internally he was frowning hard, his heart was filled with thousands of questions; why would a paragon help weaklings escape?


    Borrito cautiously walked near the portal and tried to touch it while hesitating.


    "Ok, then let''s go," David said and started walking toward the portal.


    He was fed up with this world; wherever he went, trouble followed him from behind.


    David was more than happy to leave this place for good and never come back.


    "Why are you guys hesitating? Let me take the lead," Mary impatiently said and in the next moment entered inside the portal.


    Following her actions, Ruby was next to enter.


    In the next moment, the portal dimmed.


    "We don''t have much time; it''s better to leave this place when we have the chance," Sebastian said after noticing the portal''s change.


    The energy powering the portals seemed to have reduced by a large extent.


    David nodded at Sebastian''s words.


    David took a last look at the world around him and in the next moment, he too walked inside.


    Borrito and Sebastian also followed him.


    After their disappearance, the portal also vibrated and cracked like a mirror before disappearing.


    The world of Pandora fell into complete silence with not a single living being left on the planet.


    Sometime ago, the Endless Paragon had ripped the space apart and disappeared.


    Finally, the black curtain completely devoured the human domain, and with it, the whole world of Pandora was covered by a black layer.


    Maybe in the next thousand years, the black curtain would disappear and would allow the humans to once again prosper, but for now, this was the end of cultivation on the planet Pandora.


    *


    *


    The Universe was huge, and the Vast Expanse Region was just a small part of it.


    Even though it was only a small part of the universe, it was filled with myriad different worlds and strange phenomena.


    Somewhere in this region, there was a little planet even smaller than Earth, called Eternal.


    You may ask what was so special about it.


    Well, not just special but mind-boggling.


    The natives of this world lived the dreams of every cultivator in existence.


    They were Eternal from birth; every single being on this planet was immortal, not fearing death.


    Although Death in itself was something that no one wanted to face, at the same time, it was also an important building block of society.


    Can you imagine a world where there was no fear of death?


    A terrorist can run rampant doing whatever they wish.


    Such a place would be a paradise for criminals, but you may also ask in such a world why would someone even commit crimes.


    At such a place, David and companions arrived through the strange portal.


    "Where is this place?" David muttered with a frown on his face.


    David was in a plain area with no living being in sight.


    The sun was directly above their head, scorching the ground with its brilliant rays.


    Mary was also looking at her surroundings, her eyes filled with curiosity. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was more than happy to leave that godforsaken place.


    Same as Mary, Ruby also had a reason to feel happy; the world of Pandora was restricting her progress.


    Suddenly, a loud noise of something moving through the air resounded in the surrounding area.


    From their north, three beings covered in metal armor from head to toe appeared in mid-air.


    The one in the middle raised their hand towards David''s group and spoke something.


    "Sthfndn, sjrjdjdj jsjdk jsjdk sjejjd."


    "Hmm?," David looked at them in confusion, not understanding a single word spoken by the tin can.


    Moreover, he couldn''t feel a single drop of mana from their body.


    Unlike David, the eyes of three of his companions flashed with understanding.


    They seemed to be familiar with the language spoken by the unknown beings.


    Even Borrito''s eyes were filled with intelligence.


    Only David appeared to be the dumbest person in the group.


    "Sebastian, tell me what they are saying," David asked, wanting to know what the hell they were asking.


    "Nothing! They are asking us to move away from this place and not disturb their fun activity."


    Sebastian spoke with confusion; he was preparing himself to fight.


    Such a large-scale transportation was bound to cause commotion and attract the attention of powerful cultivators.


    So even before the arrival of the armored men, he was prepared to fight.


    But contrary to his expectations, the newly arrived beings didn''t seem to care about them.


    Only asking them to get out from this place.


    Which was truly strange.


    In the next moment, David turned his head to look up, and the scene caused his pupils to shrink.

 Chapter 91: Above Sovereign

    Hundreds of black dots had suddenly appeared in the sky and were falling toward the ground at an insane speed.If David was a normal human, he might not have been able to look at the situation properly, but David wasn''t a normal human. He was someone whose body was enhanced and transformed, becoming better in every aspect.


    David easily identified these black dots to be humans.


    With every passing minute, their bodies grew bigger. It wouldn''t be long before they would hit the ground.


    "Sjdjdj janke jsjdkjd skskkse," at this time, the armored man spoke again.


    "Manager, he is asking us to back away," Sebastian translated the words for David to make him aware of what the armored man was saying.


    David nodded and backed away.


    At this time, another man dressed in flashy armor arrived at their location. Three eye-shaped objects were also floating around him, capturing his every movement.


    The man''s body was covered in golden armor, with only his head exposed.


    "Alright! Everyone welcome back to the show."


    "I am your homie Golden Man live from the set of a legendary show."


    "Thousand Ways to Die."


    The man moved like a rockstar with the eye-shaped cameras following behind him.


    In a practiced movement, he addressed the crowd to capture their attention. Even David, who didn''t understand his language, could understand what he was trying to convey.


    "Alright guys, the poll is live, don''t forget to give your votes." The Golden Man performed strange aerobatics in the air and moved to the side.


    At this time, hundreds of humans hit the ground at insane speed one after the other.


    The bodies which were moving at hundreds of kilometers per hour were forced to suddenly stop.


    Keep in mind, these were mortal humans; as a result, their bodies were extremely fragile.


    Upon hitting the ground, their bodies experienced extreme deceleration. The sudden stop caused massive trauma to their bodies. The bones shattered, internal organs were severely damaged.


    The impact was fatal.


    At this time, the three cameras of Golden Man were completely focused on the crashing humans, capturing every detail of this tragic accident and showing it to the whole world live.


    The surface was uneven; in some places, there was a patch of grass, and in some places, there was hard solid stone.


    The bodies which hit the soft patch of grass were only deformed, and the bodies which hit the hard stones exploded with blood and internal organs flying in every direction.


    They painted the ground red with their crimson blood.


    "Did you see this, my friends!"


    "Hands down, this has to be the most brutal way a person can die," the Golden Man shouted in a loud voice, his face filled with fervor.


    "I am sure some of you might have gotten excited."


    "You can click on the link down below and join the next episode of A Thousand Ways to Die for free."


    David''s mouth was wide open, as he tried to comprehend the scene before him.


    From the actions of Golden Man, David felt as if the brutal deaths were part of some sort of TV show for people''s entertainment.


    And yeah, he was right; these were part of a show, but one of the least popular shows.


    Because in reality, these people didn''t die, they just lost their physical bodies and their souls were still fine and dandy.


    In various corners of the Eternal world, tens of red lights flashed and naked humans appeared one after the other.


    Their skin was soft as babies'' with not a hint of pollution on it.


    If David was closely looking at the bodies that had crashed on the ground, he would have recognized that some of these newly appeared humans had the same appearance as the humans that died.


    "Which bastard said destroying your body by falling from a great height was worth it?"


    "Fucking bastard, I didn''t feel a thing," one young man muttered in annoyance, and in the next moment, his body flashed and he disappeared from the place.


    *


    *


    "You moron, don''t you know I was shooting in this place? How dare you appear here?" The Golden Man looked at David furiously with anger burning in his eyes.


    Of course, to David, it still sounded like incomprehensible gibberish, but he could tell from his expression that the Golden Man was angry.


    This greatly annoyed him.


    David turned his head and looked at Sebastian with expectations in his eyes.


    However, Sebastian''s attention was somewhere else.


    He was examining the meat patty on the ground closely, his eyes flashing from time to time.


    David looked at his second-best alternative. Mary felt his gaze and smiled charmingly. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Darling, he is just jealous of your good looks, don''t mind him," Mary lovingly said and moved closer in his direction.


    The Golden Man said something more and in the next moment, his body flashed and he disappeared.


    The three armored men had also disappeared just after the Golden man.


    The scene caused David''s eyes to narrow.


    These people had not a single drop of mana in their bodies, so how could they suddenly disappear?


    "I think I know where we are," at this time, Mary spoke with seriousness.


    The seriousness almost didn''t suit her.


    Her words even attracted the attention of the stone-cold Ruby.


    After making sure that everyone''s attention was on her.


    "Two of you might already know, but let me still repeat these words," Mary slowly spoke while eyeing Sebastian and Ruby, in the end focusing her attention on David.


    "There is an ancient legend in the Vast Expanse Region: the path to go beyond a Sovereign lies in the place where the immortals live."


    Mary at this time repeated the same legends that she had heard from her seniors when she was young.


    As everyone already knew, the Crystallization of Life mainly divided into three grades.


    King.


    Emperor.


    And at the top, the Sovereign.


    But that didn''t end here; according to the legend, there was still a grade above Sovereign.


    If cultivators could manage to find the place where immortals lived, they could evolve their Crystallization of Life to the next grade and become gods among men.

 Chapter 92: Omnidirectional Pendulum

    Two months later.In a modern building that looked straight out of the twenty-first century. Big and wide glass panels coupled with the monotonous squarish shape of the building which screamed modernism.


    On a wooden chair that was engraved with beautiful floral design sat a black-haired young man with sharp eyebrows and a pointed nose.


    In his hand was a white porcelain cup filled with a black bitter liquid.


    David took a small sip to clear his head of unnecessary thoughts.


    The world that he was currently in was filled with complete psychopaths and degenerates.


    People here were so twisted in their thought process. They would go to any length to feel pleasure and pain, something that made them feel alive.


    And the most important thing: they were immortal. They couldn''t die no matter what.


    They could neither be chained nor killed, a perfect combination for a lawless world.


    In these two months, David had understood a couple of things about this world.


    Firstly, the people in this world couldn''t cultivate, and secondly, he had a feeling as if the world was slowly trying to devour him.


    This feeling made him strongly question Mary''s words from two months ago.


    He didn''t think this place stored any secrets to help him advance his Crystallisation of life.


    And lastly, this place was the nemesis of David; if people didn''t die, the recovery option would not appear.


    In these two months, he had done his best to search for a void stone and escape this place for good.


    The monstrous trio were trying their best, although they wanted to stay and find out what mysteries this place held, but David was adamant about leaving, so they could only give up.


    Cling!


    Suddenly, the gate of his room opened, and an old man with a white beard entered inside.


    He looked to be in his early fifties with small wrinkles on his face; his black-colored pupils were filled with wisdom.


    The old man had a slight air of nobility as he gracefully walked towards David.


    David frowned when he saw the old man.


    One month ago, this old man dressed in martial arts robes had started visiting his place to spar with him every day.


    He was happy in the beginning. David hoped that he would find some useful information, and he did, but now it was starting to become a little annoying.


    "Let me teach this old man a lesson today," David inwardly thought and got up from his seat.


    "You are here again, old man." David got up from his seat and walked in the old man''s direction.


    "Hahahaha... why wouldn''t I be here? Every time I spar with you, my understanding of martial arts increases by a large extent," the old man said while laughing.


    "One million quarks for fifteen minutes and no bargaining." After seeing the old man''s determination, David spoke while looking at the old man deeply, his words contained no emotions.


    Quarks were nothing more than spirit stones, they were even divided into the same categories as spirit stones.


    Hearing the exaggerated price of a million spirit stones, the old man didn''t even blink his eyes and nodded without hesitating.


    "Ok then, let''s begin." The room was already empty, so there was no need to move anywhere else.


    And moreover, David couldn''t even use his full power either, so there was no need to worry about damaging the place.


    David and the old man moved to the center of the room and took their positions.


    "Let me warn you, old man. I won''t be going easy on you this time," David said. He didn''t take the initiative to attack but waited for the old man to attack him.


    However, the old man didn''t seem to be paying attention to his words.


    The old man''s face had turned stone cold as he took his fighting stance.


    "Heheh, last night I made a breakthrough in my technique. Let''s see how you''re going to defeat me now," the old man spoke in a prideful tone.


    And in the next moment, the old man''s body started to move like a pendulum.


    In one second, he was one meter to the left, and the next moment his body would move a meter to the right, like a pendulum.


    However, if that was it, then there would be nothing to fear about it.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes flashed with fierceness, and he slowly said,


    "Omnidirectional Pendulum." His words were low, but they echoed in the room like thunder. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, the old man launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His punch resembled the seismic rhythmic motion of ocean waves.


    David was already prepared to meet the old man''s attack; his Crystallisation of life Domain of Zenith Sovereign was already activated, covering an area of five meters with David as the center.


    David''s pupils transformed; his black eyes were replaced by the symbol of Yin and Yang, which slowly rotated.


    The moment the old man activated his technique, unknown information started to appear in David''s mind.


    Tens of red spots appeared on the old man''s body, highlighting his weak spots.


    In the next moment, the old man''s technique was perfectly analyzed and even improved.


    If the old man could conserve the momentum, David could go even one step ahead.


    While David was thinking, the old man''s punch arrived, directly in front of his face, filled with an unprecedented amount of power for a mortal.


    David only needed to move his head a little to the side, and he easily avoided it.


    But this wasn''t just the start; the old man''s punch speed started to increase, his movement became even more precise with every passing moment.


    This was the magic of his Omnidirectional Pendulum: the more time passed, the higher the amount of momentum he was able to conserve.


    David didn''t attack; he continued to dodge, giving an impression that he was having a hard time avoiding the old man''s punches.


    Suddenly, the old man''s expression changed.


    "Too arrogant, letting me conserve my momentum for so long," the old man sneered in his head and launched a punch filled with terrifying momentum in David''s direction.

 Chapter 93: Grandmaster Ron

    Well, the old man was in for a surprise this time, for David knew the technique like the back of his hand.His face remained calm as he faced the old man''s punch.


    "Momentum Reversal," David lightly said and threw a punch of his own.


    When the old man saw David''s actions, he coldly snorted¡ªit was too late.


    In the next moment, their punches collided in mid-air.


    Suddenly, the old man''s wrinkled face stiffened. He felt as if he had punched an iron block, and in the blink of an eye, his body was blasted backward like a cannonball.


    The blood vessels in his body had ruptured, blood started to flow from his mouth, and in the next moment, he died of excessive blood loss.


    The old man died a painful death, or so David thought, but the reality was completely different. The old man himself didn''t know how many times he had died in his long life; he had become numb to pain after so many deaths.


    Of course, David didn''t know this. He only knew this was the first time that the old man had died because of him.


    However, at this time, David was too busy to care about the old man.


    When the old man died, a strange energy merged with David''s body, and as a result, the range of his Second Crystallization of Life had increased, although only by a few centimeters.


    David frowned, not understanding the reason behind such a change.


    In the Pandora world, the range had barely increased even after years of hard work, but now, here, it had suddenly increased.


    David suddenly remembered Mary''s words from that day.


    "Was the legend real?" David couldn''t stop himself from thinking, but at this time, he had too little information to draw any conclusions. He could only wait for the old man to come back again.


    While David was thinking, a white light flashed in the room, and the old man appeared once again, his body as good as new.


    He appeared even younger than before. The wrinkles on his face had completely disappeared as if they had never existed in the first place.


    "You! How did you do that?" the old man shouted, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    He couldn''t believe how easily David had killed him. The old man felt furious and wanted a rematch. David was more than happy to fulfill his wish.


    The old man was even more vigilant than before, not because he was afraid of death.


    If he died too quickly, he would not be able to learn anything new.


    This time, their roles were reversed. The old man only defended while David took charge and repeatedly attacked.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed, and in the next moment, his punch turned slightly illusory. The old man could only watch with wide-open eyes as the punch landed squarely on his face, sending him flying once again across the room.


    And in the next moment, he died again.


    The same process repeated five times: the old man died and came back again and again.


    And each time the old man died, the range of the Domain of Zenith Sovereign increased. By the fifth time, it was close to six meters with David at the center.


    The white light flashed, and the old man appeared once more.


    His face was blacker than charcoal, and he looked at David with his soulless gaze.


    Ron''s pride, built over decades of hard work, had completely shattered today.


    Never, even in his wildest dreams, had he imagined he would be defeated by someone.


    And in such a one-sided way at that.


    Ron felt glad that the match occurred behind four walls. If people were to see him in such a state, he would become a laughingstock in the whole world.


    He would never be able to show his face in the martial arts community ever again.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed with a strange light, and he suddenly had an idea.


    "Young man, would you like to participate in the World Martial Arts Championship?"


    Ron''s mood had improved considerably when he thought about the idea, and he spoke with a smiling face. "I, as one of the Grandmasters, can recommend you if you are interested. You know¡­"


    Before the old man could continue, David rudely interrupt him and said, "No," with a poker face.


    However, in reality, David was also interested in the idea, but he couldn''t directly accept the old man''s offer.


    After saying no, David walked towards the chair placed by the window in the room and sat down.


    He turned his head back and signaled the old man, Ron, to join him.


    Ron was obviously interested, so he moved and sat down on one of the empty chairs.


    "Old man, come here and enjoy this coffee and calm yourself down. You are getting too excited," David said, handing him a cup of freshly brewed coffee.


    Ron''s face turned sour as he held the cup in his hand.


    He had never eaten anything in his life because he didn''t feel the need to eat or drink. Moreover, he loathed those people who did nothing more than eat and drink all day.


    He would rather train his martial arts than waste his time eating these things.


    What was the need to eat when they didn''t need to?


    The bodies of Eternal World natives were strange; they never felt hungry. Ron himself hadn''t eaten anything in years.


    But it wasn''t like they couldn''t. There existed a group of people who spent their entire day eating and cooking various exotic dishes.


    And in the list of top ten most-watched shows, cooking was always in the top five, signifying its popularity, ranking just below Martial Arts.


    Ron gritted his teeth and took a small sip.


    Instantly, the bitter taste assaulted his taste buds. Ron felt like throwing up, but only with great difficulty did he manage to swallow the black bitter liquid. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David, on the other hand, was looking at his reaction with great interest.


    Ron''s face was like that of someone who had just been made to eat something revolting like shit for example.

 Chapter 94: Eternal Dream City

    Eternal Dream City.


    It was one of the biggest cities in the Eternal World, filled with skyscrapers that seemed to pierce the navy-blue sky.


    For a moment, David felt like he was back on Earth. The place looked too familiar as he slowly followed behind Grandmaster Ron.


    However, there was one thing that differed from the modern cities of Earth: the streets were completely empty, with not a single motorbike or car in sight.


    Hell, it was even harder to find a person on the road.


    Even after walking for ten minutes straight, he had barely encountered anyone.


    At this time, Grandmaster Ron glanced at David''s figure from the corner of his eye and once again repeated his words, "Why don''t we teleport to the Martial Arts headquarters¡­"


    However, before he could complete his sentence, David spoke in a cold voice, interrupting him.


    "Old man, if you repeat your words again, I will leave and not participate," David said, his expression difficult as if the old man were forcing him to do something disgusting.


    After hearing David''s words, Grandmaster Ron could only give up and sigh.


    He couldn''t understand why David refused to teleport. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, teleportation was as easy as breathing to the natives of the Eternal World.


    In the end, Ron shook his head. There were all sorts of weirdos in the Eternal World doing things as they wished.


    Life in the Eternal World was all about full filling the passions in your heart. People did whatever they wanted to do, and no one could force them to do anything else.


    The concept of forcing someone to do something didn''t exist.


    Even if they wanted to force someone, how would they do it?


    Threaten them with death? How laughable!


    It wasn''t that David wanted to waste time walking; it was just that he had no choice in the matter since he couldn''t teleport like Ron.


    Therefore, he could only walk calmly.


    David and Grandmaster Ron slowly walked through the empty streets of Eternal Dream City, passing skyscrapers, each taller than the last.


    Some were so tall that David couldn''t even see their ends.


    Grandmaster Ron noticed David''s actions and said with a plain face, "These weirdos are always building these stupidly tall towers."


    His words were filled with pity. Ron truly felt bad for them¡ªif they had so much free time, why didn''t they pursue the noble path of a martial artist, not realizing the same words could also be said about him.


    The distance between where David lived and the Martial Arts headquarters was huge. It was going to take some time before they could reach it.


    At this time, David was lost in thought. Walking beside him, Ron threw punches and kicks in the air as if he were fighting an imaginary opponent.


    Truly, he was crazy about martial arts.


    David had only agreed to the Grandmaster''s request after thinking for some time.


    When he realized that killing these natives could increase the growth of his Crystallization of Life, David was tempted to massacre everyone in sight.


    But he had to suppress these thoughts. If he really did that, he would die a brutal death.


    The natives were immortal, while he was not.


    Although he might be able to overpower them for a moment with his cultivation, it wouldn''t last long.


    Given how hight tech everything looked they might just nuke him to death.


    He couldn''t risk it until they had secured a void stone.


    While David was thinking, the blue sky was suddenly covered by golden clouds.


    David looked at this phenomenon in wonder. This was the first time he had seen such strange clouds. Even in the Pandora World, the clouds looked normal.


    Unlike David, whose face was filled with curiosity, Grandmaster Ron frowned while looking at the sky.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s teleport¡ªyou don''t want to get caught in the rain, do you?" Grandmaster Ron hurriedly said. He didn''t seem to like the rain.


    Grandmaster Ron''s eyes flashed as he thought, "Now how will you pretend, you brat?"


    To avoid the rain, David will have to use teleportation.


    "Why are you worried about it just raining¡­" Before David could even complete his sentence, the clouds flashed with golden light.


    David was able to see something like stones appearing in the sky in large numbers, starting to fall toward the ground.


    He hurriedly ran toward one of the buildings to take cover. Ron also followed behind him.


    Of course, these stones posed no threat to David, but they could definitely expose his identity as a cultivator.


    In the next moment, stones big as an infant''s fist fell from the sky like rain.


    "No way!" David shouted in his head in disbelief. He finally identified what was falling from the sky.


    Spirit stones were falling from the sky in large numbers; it was literally raining money at this moment.


    Moreover, given Ron''s expression, which remained unchanged all this time, it could be said that this phenomenon was natural and common.


    David was suddenly at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say.


    Some time ago, he was struggling to save up a few spirit stones so that he could finally lease a building and begin his cultivation journey.


    All of his struggles seemed worthless.


    In a couple of minutes, small mountains of spirit stones had formed on the wide road.


    But the rain showed no signs of stopping.


    David waited, watching this strange phenomenon in amazement.


    Ron was also forced to wait because of him.


    It was only ten minutes later that the rain finally stopped.


    The streets were filled to the brim with shiny stones.


    There were at least hundreds of millions of spirit stones lying in the streets, and no one seemed interested in them¡ªexcept for David, whose eyes were filled with greed.


    He couldn''t wait to rush outside and full his storage ring with these spirit stones. However, he couldn''t do that in the presence of Ron, he had to do something about him first.


    In the next moment, he moved and arrived near Ron. Without saying anything, David directly punched him in the head.


    The force of the punch was too much for Grandmaster Ron''s head; in the next moment, his skull exploded like a watermelon, with brain matter flying everywhere.

 Chapter 95: Superb technique

    David didn''t bother paying attention to Ron. In the next moment, he appeared beside the mountain of spirit stones and flicked his wrist.


    The small mountain suddenly disappeared, but David didn''t stop. He hurriedly moved, grabbing as many spirit stones as he possibly could.


    In no time, all the storage he had was filled to the brim with spirit stones.


    A white light flashed, and Grandmaster Ron reappeared. He had a puzzled look on his face, not understanding why David had suddenly killed him.


    "Tch! Why are you looking at me like that? I was just testing you," David shook his head and said calmly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing David''s words, Ron''s face turned ugly, but he couldn''t deny it¡ªit was the truth.


    And David wasn''t done.


    "To be honest, you''re a disappointment. How can someone like you call yourself a Grandmaster?" David said brutally, attacking Ron where it hurt without any reason.


    "You''re too much!" Ron shouted, moving toward David with anger burning in his eyes.


    Bang!


    However, the result was the same. With a single punch, Ron was once again thrown backward and died.


    In the next moment, David felt the range of his Crystallization of Life grow once more.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson today. Who do you think you are?" Ron reappeared, his body good as new, but his face was contorted in fury.


    No matter how much anger he felt, the result was still the same.


    The process repeated a few more times, during which David managed to expand the range of his Crystallization of Life to seven meters.


    "Just give up, old man. You''re not my match," David said when Ron appeared once more, his words filled with pity.


    Of course, he was just pretending. He decided to slowly milk the old man and not rush things.


    Ring! Ring!


    Suddenly, the sound of a phone ringing filled the air.


    David grabbed the banana phone out of his back pocket and looked at the caller in surprise.


    "Mary?" he said, raising an eyebrow as he answered the call.


    Instantly, a voice sweeter than honey came through the speaker. "Darling, where are you? Come quickly, the teleportation formation is ready."


    "Already?" David asked in bewilderment. Wasn''t that too fast? How did they even manage to find a Voidstone?


    David wanted to ask for details but stopped himself since Ron was also there. After telling Mary he would come as quickly as possible, he ended the call.


    Now, David needed to hurry. The longer he stayed in this place, the higher the chances of getting his identity exposed.


    "Old man, what are you doing? Let''s rush to the place you were talking about," he said as he started walking again.


    "Yeah, sure," Ron replied, happy to hear David''s words, and followed him.


    Both of them climbed over a small mountain of spirit stones and started walking again.


    Although David had taken some spirit stones earlier, it was nothing compared to the sea of spirit stones that lay on the ground beneath their feet.


    David began to wonder what would happen to the spirit stones lying on the ground. It wasn''t possible for them to just stay there forever, was it?


    And David found his answer in a couple of minutes.


    The spirit stones were slowly starting to melt like snow and disappear.


    It was extremely strange.


    "I''ll have to ask Sebastian about it," David made a mental note to ask Sebastian how this worked.


    After another hour, they finally arrived at the World Martial Arts headquarters.


    The building was huge, completely covered with glass panels from top to bottom.


    David wasn''t familiar with the area, so he let Ron take the lead and followed him from behind.


    As they moved closer to the building, the number of people finally started to increase.


    Various people dressed in strange outfits were talking among themselves loudly.


    Ron finally stopped in front of a man dressed elegantly in a white suit.


    However, David''s attention was elsewhere.


    "Ah! Yeah, more."


    "Ahh¡­ it feels so good¡­"


    "Deeper, that''s right, a little deeper!"


    "More strength, please. It feels better if you''re rougher."


    "Ohh¡­ that was too good¡­"


    A few meters away from David, under the shade of a tree, a girl with red hair was receiving the best pounding of her life.


    Her naked body jiggled as the man thrust his rod inside her with full strength, making her body quiver.


    The surrounding people didn''t seem to be bothered by it and let them do their thing peacefully.


    Now that David took notice, a couple of young ladies were also looking at him with a strange look in their eyes.


    Their intentions were not pure at all. These people were guided by the passion in their hearts, so there was no mask for their desires.


    Moreover, they didn''t have social constructs like family or marriage to tie them down.


    At this time, the man dressed in a white suit took notice of David''s gaze and commented, "This young man''s technique is superb. Each of his stroke is perfect."


    As soon as David heard the man''s words, he almost fell to the ground.


    "Old man, I don''t want to hear your commentary on that topic," David thought with a forced smile.


    David didn''t want to give the man in the white suit another chance to speak. He quickly turned his head away.


    "Hahaha, you''re a shy one," the man in the white suit laughed loudly after witnessing David''s reaction.


    "It''s not that I''m shy; you''re just too shameless," David countered.


    "Good! Young man," the man in the white suit''s smile turned even more genuine when he heard David''s words.


    "Ron, why don''t you tell me about this student of yours?" The man in the white suit turned serious and looked at Ron while asking.


    "Ah! You misunderstood mister chairman he is not my student." Ron hurriedly shook his head and denied.


    However the white coat man who Ron referred to as chairman raised an eyebrow at his words.


    He wanted an explanation.


    "I see potential in this young lad and want to see how will he perform in the world championship." In the next moment, Ron clarified.

 Chapter 96: First Fight.

    The white-coated man''s eyes flashed with understanding after hearing Ron''s explanation.


    It wasn''t unusual; every year, the Grandmasters would recommend new candidates, and the man in the white coat had brought a candidate of his own.


    "You''ve come at the right time. The preliminary round is going to begin in one hour."


    "Come here, young man, let me give you a token number." Now that the white-coated man knew about David''s situation, he called David over with a smile on his face.


    David felt a wave of happiness and immediately walked over. He had expected some kind of test, but now that he could directly participate, he was naturally pleased.


    The white-coated man handed him a white badge with the number 420 written on it. The badge was rectangular in shape and seemed to be made out of plastic.


    After handing over the badge, the man looked at Ron and said plainly, "Ron, take him to Arena Three."


    Ron nodded in agreement and gestured for David to follow him.


    Soon, David and Ron were inside the building.


    The interior resembled a laboratory, with metallic pipes running along the ceiling. The walls were painted white, giving the space a monotone vibe.


    Perhaps this was intentional, so martial artists wouldn''t be distracted by trivial things. Or maybe they didn''t want to waste time thinking about decor.


    As they walked, Ron began explaining the rules of the World Championship.


    The rules were typical of any competition focused on reducing numbers: most contestants would be eliminated in the preliminary stage, and only the cream of the crop would advance to the next stage.


    Ron continued to speak, frequently glancing at David to ensure he was listening.


    "This old man really knows how to talk," David thought. Ron seemed more interested in the rules than the actual championship.


    As they walked, David encountered even more people, all of them wearing carefree smiles without a hint of worry.


    These people seemed to live in a utopia, with no need to worry about food, disease, or money.


    David might have felt jealous if not for the constant sense of danger he felt in this world.


    At this time, he was walking a thin rope; one wrong step, and it would be over for him.


    That''s also why he had urged his trio to hurry up and build the teleportation formation.


    Finally, David and Ron arrived at a huge hall where the preliminary round would be conducted.


    This area was far more crowded than the outside. As people moved about, all sorts of voices filled the air, creating an intense atmosphere that assaulted David''s senses.


    "Did you hear? The Chairman''s Disciple is also going to participate in the preliminary round. Ah! I feel sorry for his opponent."


    "He''s very close to the realm of Grandmasters. It''s certain he''ll win the championship."


    ¡­


    "Did you see the two Grandmasters battle? It was so exciting!"


    "The bushy-browed Grandmaster thrashed his opponent like a dog, nearly killing him twenty times in a single hour."


    ¡­


    "The first battle of the championship is about to start, let''s go!"


    "The first battle is really boring. I''m not going."


    ¡­


    Ron slowly walked through the large hall, with people pointing at him and whispering among themselves.


    "This is the famous unlucky Grandmaster."


    "He reached the finals in five championships but lost all of them."


    Hearing the hushed comments, Ron''s face turned green.


    But he couldn''t do anything about it. The more he reacted to their words, the more damage it would do to his reputation.


    Ron could only ignore their words and focus on leading David. He said, "You need to have ten consecutive victories to proceed to the next stage."


    "Don''t worry too much about it. You''ll easily clear the preliminary stage."


    Under Ron''s lead, the two came in front of a huge stage.


    In front of the stage, there were a great number of martial artists either watching fights or checking their opponents'' details.


    Some were there to watch, some to participate, and some were even holding cameras to broadcast the fights to the whole world.


    Now you might ask why they were doing this when they got no money out of it.


    The answer was simple: If fighting and practicing martial arts was Ron''s passion, then the passion of these cameramen was to capture the entire event and show it to the world.


    Directly in the middle of the stage were four reception tables.


    Two of the tables already had guests, and their surroundings were comparatively quieter.


    David performed the last bit of formalities and was now all set.


    "There aren''t many restrictions in the preliminary stage; you''re only expected to kill your opponent in the shortest time possible."


    "Your opponent is generally going to be weaker than you, given your already high martial powers. But you can also designate the opponent you want, although they will have to agree."


    "Look, it''s already your turn. Are you ready to fight?" Ron asked with a smile.


    David nodded.


    This was the special reception; the efficiency of the receptionists was high, and David was quickly assigned an opponent: "The time is 2:30 p.m. Your opponent is token number 422."


    There were only five minutes left until the start of the battle.


    David walked toward the stage with a curious look in his eyes. His opponent was already waiting inside.


    He was a young man, tall and muscular, with an ordinary appearance, dressed in a white practice uniform.


    A triangular badge with the number 421 was hanging on his chest.


    Seeing David enter the stage, a frown appeared on the young man''s face.


    The young man''s eyes weren''t on David''s face but on the rectangular badge hanging on his chest.


    David might not know it, but the young man was aware of a crucial detail: All the contestants with rectangular badges were recommended by Grandmasters, while those without a recommendation were given triangular badges.


    The young man hadn''t expected to face such a tricky opponent in his first match.


    But he was confident in his own abilities, so after a moment of thought, he calmed down.


    David stepped onto the stage, which was huge. Beneath his feet was hard, solid stone¡ªnot the usual cushioning material.


    There were also a couple of people watching, including the Unlucky Grandmaster Ron.


    The preliminary stage had just started, and people were still busy with their own things.


    Clang!


    A gunshot was fired into the air, signifying the start of the match.


    "My name is David Wellwisher," David introduced himself. At least the young man deserved to know the name of the person who would defeat him.


    To David, the young man was as good as dead before the match even began.


    "Steps of the Mountain Leopard!" the young man shouted, stepping hard and bursting forth with great speed.


    David was slightly surprised, not expecting the young man to attack directly.


    While David could afford to chat and waste time, the young man couldn''t because he knew in his heart that he would only get one chance to win this match.


    The young man completely ignored the formalities.


    In the next moment, the young man moved like lightning, pouncing on David.


    However, something completely different from what the young man had imagined happened in the next second.


    A light wind blew. The young man only saw darkness in front of him, and before he could react, David''s punch, filled with raw power, struck his head.


    At once, the young man felt intense pain, and his skull exploded.


    In the next moment, his lifeless body fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    The crowd watching from the sidelines was stunned for a moment. They had expected a good fight, not for the match to end as soon as it began.


    David had only used a little bit of strength. If he had gone ahead and used extra power, the young man would¡­ No point talking about useless things.


    In the next moment, the crowd started discussing loudly.


    "The fight ended just like that."


    "He wasn''t even able to last for a minute. What a disappointment. I wasted my time. If I had known before, I wouldn''t have bothered looking."


    The two or three experienced martial artists were tongue-tied, not because the young man had died¡ªthey had seen death before¡ªbut because of how easily he died.


    Even some Grandmasters might not have been able to achieve such a feat.


    Although there were many fights in the preliminary stage, few ended as quickly as this one.


    However, David was busy observing the changes in his domain.


    The range had increased once more, and by the same amount as when he killed Ron.


    This was good news.


    If the deaths of different people had different effects on his domain''s growth, things might have become a little troublesome.


    But now he had nothing to worry about.


    Although David had multiple Crystallization of Life now, but one of the strongest was Domain of Zentih Sovereign albeit it had one glaring weakness the range of its domain was very little.


    If the range of the domain could be sufficiently increased, David would almost became unstoppable.


    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 97: into a jet engine

    In the next moment, white flashed and the muscular young man once again appeared, his head as good as new as if it hadn''t exploded just a moment ago.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief and a tiny bit of amazement.


    With his appearance, the crowd once again broke out in a hub of discussion. Some martial artists who didn''t seem to like him made not-so-pleasing comments.


    "This bastard finally meets his match."


    "I have told this bastard muscles are useless in a fight, but he won''t listen."


    Hearing the hateful comments, the young man''s face turned ugly.


    At this time, the news of David''s victory had spread far and wide, attracting the attention of everyone present in the Martial Arts headquarters. Even the white-coat chairman appeared.


    He walked near Ron and spoke while smiling, "This student of yours is really something, killing a Martial artist in one punch."


    When Ron heard the chairman''s words, a strange smile appeared on his face and he inwardly thought, "Chairman, he can even kill you with one punch, not to say anything about these little juniors."


    Ron had been a Grandmaster for a long time and had even fought with the Chairman to death a couple of times, so he was familiar with the chairman''s strength.


    "Now at least, my student will not feel bored," the chairman continued, ignoring Ron''s strange smile.


    Soon, it was time for David''s next match. He now had to only win nine matches to clear the preliminary stage.


    Match Commence!


    This time David''s opponent was a tall and slim young man dressed in a green shirt.


    Both parties entered the battle arena. Upon seeing the weapon of his opponent, a pair of combat axes, David was surprised.


    However, thinking about it for a moment, David soon understood. These people don''t have to worry about things such as death; they could go all out and use any weapons they want.


    Once he entered the arena, David quickly calmed down. This was the result of numerous battles that he had gone through in these past one or two years.


    After all these bloody battles, David had realized one important thing: To win a battle, combat power was obviously the most important thing after cheat; the second most important thing was the ability to keep emotions in check. Flaring emotions could easily lead to mistakes.


    David at this time was weaponless; his beloved chair was still in his inventory. If he wanted, it would appear in his hand with a single thought.


    The audience also noticed this thing.


    "Don''t tell me he is not going to use his weapon. Lightning will definitely strike those who are pretentious. If he wins like this, then I''ll run nude tomorrow."


    "Run nude my ass. I''ll eat dog''s shit on live TV."


    "What''s so great about eating dog shit? I have seen a lot of people eating shit. I''ll be crazy tomorrow and shove my dick into a jet engine."


    The guy who was going to eat dog shit was stunned and looked at the man beside him in disgust. What kind of person watches people eating shit? He hurriedly got away from him.


    Mocking laughter resounded from all directions. Although David had displayed impressive strength, fighting an opponent bare-handed was stupid in the audience''s eyes.


    Even the white-coat chairman looked at Ron, demanding an explanation.


    Ron could only show a forced smile on his face. After all, he could just tell him David didn''t really need a weapon to win this fight.


    Right?


    Some of the martial artists who had come to watch an exciting fight left with dejected expressions on their faces.


    However, not everyone''s reaction was the same, especially those people who had watched the first match live.


    The power displayed by David was genuine and left a strong impression in their minds.


    They looked forward to this upcoming match even more.


    Within the arena, the air condensed, and in the next moment, David''s opponent leapt forward with explosive strength.


    Even David had watched his previous match and had realized the only way to win this fight was by taking the initiative.


    By closing the distance rapidly, he prevented experts from launching any retreating moves. With his dual combat axes shielding his body, the green-shirt young man wasn''t in a rush to launch his techniques. He believed that once he reached a close-enough distance, he would have an extremely high chance of destroying his opponent.


    However, the experts looking from the sidelines looked at his actions with stunned expressions on their faces.


    Why would he try to close the distance? Was this green-shirt man stupid? Did he forget about how David killed his previous opponent with a single punch?


    David didn''t move an inch and patiently watched the green-shirt young man with a hawk-like focus.


    Within this short span of time, the green-shirt young man had managed to reach David. His combat axes were aimed to chop at him. This kind of instantaneous strike showcased how solid the green-shirt man''s fundamentals were as his combat axes struck toward David with an overbearing might behind them.


    David''s expression remained the same. Although the strike might be quick for the audience, in David''s eyes it moved at a snail''s pace. He could avoid these attacks even while sleeping.


    While everyone''s eyes were focused on the twin axes, the green-shirt young man suddenly grinned and released the axes from his grip, letting them move freely toward David. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the green-shirt young man kicked David. He played on the idea that David would not be able to guard against two attacks simultaneously.


    The green-shirt young man, if he fought normally, would never be able to win.


    Ron and the white-shirt chairman''s eyes were also focused on the fight. Ron was frowning hard; he was easily able to find a couple of openings in David''s stance. This was weird.


    When he had sparred with David in the past, his stance was perfect without any openings.


    Ron couldn''t understand the reason behind such a change.

 Chapter 99: Frozen in time

    The Web of Mindfulness vibrated again, sending a chill down David''s spine.


    Tens of missiles were moving towards him at a dangerous speed; David wouldn''t be able to evade them this time unlike before when it was only a single missile.


    He had to think of something. Although his body was strong, it was not strong enough to take on tens of missiles head-on.


    Without thinking for another moment, he flicked his wrist, and a table made of some unknown material appeared behind him. Without needing his command, the Allheaven Canvas merged with it instantly, responding without a command.


    David''s heart pounded in his chest as he spotted the missiles from the corner of his eye.


    Without wasting any more time, he unhesitatingly poured almost fifty percent of his mana into the Allheaven Canvas.


    Immediately afterward, David felt a strong sense of weakness, and his head started to spun.


    The almost completely grayish sea in his spiritual space fell by half. However, the fall was only momentary, as in the next moment, the huge Yin and Yang symbol in the center of David''s spiritual space pumped even more mana.


    Meanwhile In reality, the small table summoned by David had grown enormously, shielding him from the incoming missiles.


    Although it had taken too long to describe, all these actions happened almost instantaneously.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion rocked the sky, the impact sending hot gases spiraling outward in the shape of a large spherical ball.


    For a moment, it looked as though a second sun had appeared in the sky.


    Strangely, no one below glanced up, as if they hadn''t witnessed the giant explosion in the sky.


    All of them had an eerie, calm smile on their faces, even when, a couple of hundred meters away, a giant chair fell from the sky and crushed hundreds of people.


    Not a single one of them batted an eye, as if the commotion had nothing to do with them.


    David, hundreds of meters away, didn''t have time to witness their strange behavior. His focus remained on the table.


    After being bombarded with tens of missiles, the enormous table only shook slightly, causing David to sigh in relief.


    Thankfully for him, the Bank''s products were reliable; otherwise, even with his strong body, he would have been seriously injured after being struck by the missiles.


    ***


    North of Eternal Dream City was a secluded mountain range, hidden away from prying eyes.


    The monstrous trio and an arrogant duck stood beside a glowing formation.


    At this time, Mary had a worried look in her eyes as she looked at the sky.


    Even Borrito''s small, beady eyes were filled with anxiety. On the other hand, Sebastian''s expression was calm and composed as he meticulously examined the formation carved on the ground.


    Ruby, on the other hand, was ready to leave at a moment''s notice. This place was too strange; she didn''t want to die now that she had gotten a second chance.


    ***


    Summoning every last bit of his strength, David pushed his speed to its limit. The ground beneath him blurred as he streaked toward the mountain, his chest heaving up and down violently.


    "Not again!"


    The Web of Mindfulness vibrated once more. The mechs behind him had unleashed another barrage of missiles, but David''s lightning-fast reflexes kept him just ahead of the explosions, dodging by a hair''s breadth.


    David''s heart pounded like a war drum as he spotted a faint glow of the teleportation formation in the distance. It was only a matter of time before he successfully escaped from this place.


    He only hoped that they wouldn''t suddenly nuke him out of existence.


    Mary''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face; she finally caught sight of David''s figure in the sky.


    "Hey! Darling, here!" Mary shouted loudly to attract David''s attention, even though she didn''t need to, as the glow of the formation was enough to let David know where they were. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Borrito heard her words and started to jump in excitement.


    Mary suddenly turned her head toward the formation and lightly said, "Place the Void Stone at the center."


    Hearing her words, Sebastian nodded, carefully retrieved the nearly transparent stone from his storage ring, and gently placed it in the center of the formation.


    In the next moment, the formation brightened and started to pulsate rhythmically.


    The formation was successfully activated, and if nothing went wrong, it would teleport them to Sebastian''s hometown.


    "Start moving; the connection won''t last for long," Mary urged.


    Even before she spoke, Ruby moved on her own and entered the formation and disappeared.


    She was followed by Sebastian and Mary, finally, Borrito.


    In the next moment, David fearfully dove into the heart of the formation. The world around him warped and twisted as the teleportation magic gripped his body, transporting him far away from this place.


    When David opened his eyes again, he was in a lush green forest filled to the brim with vitality.


    The sound of chirping birds and gently rustling leaves calmed his tensed mind.


    Beside him were his four companions, looking at the surroundings with curiosity just like him.


    Only Sebastian was frowning hard.


    However, before David could closely examine his surroundings, he was hit by a system notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Blink, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, which is why you only have 10 minutes left to make a choice.]


    It was Ryan once again.


    This was the first time in months that David had received this notification.


    During his stay in the Eternal World, he had not received a single notification, as if he was frozen in time.

 Chapter 100: New ability: Blink

    At this time, David''s attention was completely on the window floating before his eyes, completely ignoring the new environment that he found himself in.


    Safety wasn''t a big issue because he had three loyal companions surrounding him.


    Of course, David was just giving an excuse; the time given by the bank to make a choice had forced him to ignore his surroundingsa nd trust his companions for his safety.


    This Ryan was a true anomaly without a doubt.


    But sadly, all good things must come to an end.


    He had to make a choice, what was he going to choose?


    Whether to choose memories or the Crystallization of Life.


    This time, David was attracted by Ryan''s Crystallization of life.


    Blink! A Heavenly King Grade Crystallization.


    He had some ideas what this Crystallization could do.


    David didn''t deduce anything from its name, but he was confident because of its grade.


    Heavenly King Grade, this was bound to be something good.


    As to why he didn''t choose Bryan''s memories, from his past experience, although the memories were good, they didn''t seem an appropriate choice at this moment.


    Choosing the third option was stupid. It allowed him to choose any item the client owned in their lifetime, but how would David know what the client had?


    And as for the fourth option, choosing it didn''t make any sense; if all the above choices were trash, then he would have chosen it.


    So therefore, David completely ignored the third and fourth options.


    After weighing the pros and cons of all the options, David selected the first option.


    And instantly, a wave of dizziness overtook his body, but David resisted and didn''t fall asleep.


    His companions also noticed his strange behavior and collectively thought in their heads,


    "Here we go again!"


    Only a fluffy and arrogant duck looked at David with its half-closed eyes while holding a burning cigarette in his hand.


    Borrito thought that his father was injured and hurriedly tried to get close to him but was stopped mid-way by Mary, who grabbed his fluffy head and lifted him up in the air.


    "Oii rascal! Don''t disturb your father, he''s busy," Mary chided him while squeezing his soft little head.


    Her actions greatly angered Borrito, who wanted to escape out of her clutches, but suddenly the scene of burning tents appeared in his head.


    "Just wait, you stupid woman, once father wakes up..."


    Meanwhile, his other two companions were surveying their surroundings, looking for anything unusual.


    Sebastian frowned as he looked around himself.


    This place didn''t look like his home planet at all.


    Green trees and such a lively atmosphere; it was completely opposite to his home planet.


    Something definitely went wrong while they were teleporting.


    Suddenly Seabstian felt something on his hand, he raised his palm in front of him and looked at it.


    An unknown symbol had appeared on his palm.


    A half-opened eye that seemed to be directly looking at his Soul.


    The half-opened eye appeared to have felt his gaze, and the pupils moved to look at his face.


    Sebastian felt a chill running down his spine and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The fear was only momentarily as in the next second it disappeared.


    "Manifestation of transcendental laws," Ruby looked at the symbol on her palm and muttered.


    Although her voice was low, Sebastian, with his enhanced senses, was easily able to hear her words, and in the next moment, his frown deepened.


    He seemed to have read somewhere about transcendental laws.


    The vast expanse region was vast and contained who knew how many worlds, but not every world was the same.


    Some were barren worlds without life.


    And while others were low-level worlds with life and not fully formed laws.


    And there were even more categories of worlds, but that wasn''t important now. Above all these worlds were high-level worlds which have transcendent Universal laws and gave birth to something unique to their own.


    Something which you would not find in even the almost endless vast expanse region.


    And this uniqueness was expressed in the form of a manifestation like this eye on his palm.


    While thinking, Sebastian''s expression turned gloomy.


    This was not good news.


    Contrary to Sebastian''s gloomy expression, Ruby''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light.


    Unaware of the duo''s thoughts, David was currently looking at the transformation that was happening inside his sea of consciousness.


    The Yin and Yang symbols seemed to be transforming after absorbing the new Crystallization of life.


    Its balance seemed to have been broken by the newcomer.


    The gray sea beneath the symbol churned, rising higher and higher.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, the symbol completely transformed.


    A beautiful Triquetra appeared in front of his eyes.


    Slowly rotating like a star, it pumped mana inside the spiritual space at an even more insane rate.


    Far higher than the Yin and Yang symbols, David''s spiritual space seemed to have been stimulated by the transformation and started to expand rapidly.


    Although David wanted to stay here for a long time and see the changes, he was in a strange environment; it was not wise to waste time here.


    David opened his eyes in reality, and instantly he felt the changes in his body, especially in his vision.


    A small insect crawling on a branch almost eight hundred meters away from him was clearly visible.


    The world looked even more colorful, and he felt a close connection with the world around him.


    Without hesitating, David paid and summoned his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/179.


    Spiritual Space: 90.1 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    His comprehension of all the laws had gone up after Borrito''s help, but other than that, there were no other changes.

 Chapter 101: Green Heaven web

    "Darling, you''re finally awake." Mary was the first to notice David and spoke while smiling.


    Her expression filled with relief, although she knew nothing would happen to David, she still couldn''t help but worry.


    After all, they had been easily able to leave the Eternal world; everything felt too smooth.


    From how easily they were able to find a voidstone to their eventual escape using the teleportation formation.


    Mary felt as if she was dancing in someone''s palm all this time.


    Hearing her words, David smiled, showing his pearly white teeth. Although he didn''t know whether her words were genuine or not, he still felt a warm feeling rising in his heart.


    "Of course, what could even happen to me?" David said while trying to feel the changes in his physical strength.


    He gently stretched his body and tried to get a better feel of it.


    Every muscle of his body was pulsating with power, ready to explode at a moment''s notice.


    David''s strength at this time was nothing to scoff at.


    Although he was still not at the peak of Foundation Building Realm, he had long since left the experts at this realm in the dust.


    An average peak Foundation Building Realm cultivator had a 1-kilometer-long spiritual space, while David was multiple times that number. At this point, David was entirely in a different league of his own.


    "I was just worried that something might have happened to you." Mary shook her head at his words and looked at his face deeply with her black eyes that shone like gemstones.


    "Oh! Why would you be worried?" Hearing her voice filled with concern, David raised an eyebrow.


    At the same time, he used the Web of Mindfulness to scan his surroundings.


    With his cultivation progress, the Web of Mindfulness had also grown along with it.


    Although he trusted his three monstrous companions, a general look at his surroundings wasn''t going to hurt him, would it?


    While David was deep in thought, Borrito excitedly ran over to him, climbed up onto his body, and affectionately rubbed his small head against David''s chest.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange we were safely able to escape? More importantly that world wasn''t destroyed," Mary spoke while looking at Borrito''s actions from the corner of her eyes and felt a surge of unknown emotion rising in her heart.


    Hearing her words, David didn''t know wether she was being sarcastic and also started to ponder; indeed, it was strange.


    Wherever he went, destruction followed, first Deadwood city then Rising Sun Empire...


    "Who knows, the world might have been destroyed by now." At this time, Sebastian, who had kept quiet all this time, chimed in from the sidelines.


    Mary nodded her head at Sebastian''s words; that was also a possibility.


    "Were both of them ganging up to bully him?" David internally thought after watching their interaction.


    Suddenly, Sebastian shook his head and said with a serious face, "Leaving that aside, we might have a big problem on our hands."


    After uttering those words, he showed his palm to both of them.


    "What is that thing on your palm, Sebastian?" David asked in shock, as he watched the blood-red, half-opened eye on his palm.


    The eye on Sebastian''s palm eerily moved and scanned David up and down.


    David suddenly felt as if he was standing naked on a cold winter night.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes seemed to have flashed with understanding.


    She hurriedly raised her hand to look at her palm, and in the next moment, a strange eye slowly started to form on her hand.


    Her gaze was calm and composed as she looked at the half-closed eyes with curiosity.


    Mary knew from her past experience that although the eyes gave a horrifying feeling, in reality, they were completely harmless.


    "Don''t worry about the eye; it is harmless and could be of great help to us." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at their palms, Borrito also looked at his furry flipper in wonder, and indeed, the same eyes had appeared on it.


    Borrito didn''t freak out as he felt nothing from the eye. To him, the eye looked completely harmless.


    He even thought that it looked cool and showed it to the people around him, but sadly, no one paid attention to his actions.


    At this time, David also felt a weird sensation on his palm, and indeed, a half-opened red eyeball had appeared on his palm, same as evryone.


    "What is this?" he asked in a low voice while closely examining the eye.


    "It is a manifestation of transcendental laws. Don''t worry about it; every higher-rank world has it in one form or another."


    "It is as natural and harmless as the air around us," Mary explained to ease his fears. She could understand it was difficult to suddenly accept the change.


    "And as to how it would help us, just try communicating with it, and I am sure you will be surprised," Mary meaningfully added in the end.


    "I don''t need to tell you how to communicate with it, do I?" After saying these words, she no longer paid attention to them.


    Before her fall, Mary visited numerous higher worlds in the Vast Expanse region, and as a result, she was very familiar with these Manifestations of Transcendental Laws.


    David could tell she was communicating with the eye.


    Without even needing to look at her, David could tell Ruby was also doing the same.


    After watching this scene, David hesitated. If all of them started communicating with the eyes at the same time, who would keep an eye on their surroundings?


    Sebastian seemed to have understood his thoughts and said, "You go ahead, manager. I will keep watch on the surroundings."


    Hearing his words, David nodded and immediately sent a tendril of spiritual force towards the half-opened eye.


    And in the next moment, David consciousness appeared in a dark space.


    Before he could think about anything further, a feminine voice resounded in the darkness.


    [Waiting for identity verification.]


    [Identity verified, connection established.]


    [Welcome to the Green Heaven World, respected cultivator.]


    [You are granted level 2 access to Green Heaven web according to your cultivation.]

 Chapter 102: Ball smasher

    [Please raise your cultivation for higher level access]


    [The Green Heaven Web highly respects each cultivator''s privacy, therefore please choose a suitable pseudonym for yourself before proceeding further.] S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The voice echoed in the dark space from all directions. David had no idea where it was coming from.


    After hearing the words, David fell deep in thought. "It shouldn''t be anything dangerous." After assuring himself, he decided to choose a pseudonym for himself first.


    "Ball smasher?" David suddenly thought of a name that seemed to have been buried deep in his memories.


    But he hurriedly shook his head; this was a cultivation world. A grand-sounding name should be the way to go.


    Moreover, David was not a child anymore; he had realized the importance of grand-sounding names.


    As people had already said in the past, the first impression is the last impression. He should have a name that left a deep impression on people''s minds.


    Whether he liked it or not, cultivators were going to judge him based on his name.


    He already had an idea how the Green Heaven web worked.


    If there were lists then the first thing people gonna see was his name.


    The darkness, which resembled a cultivator''s spiritual space, fell into silence as he was lost in contemplation.


    David''s eyes suddenly flashed with inspiration; he finally had a name in mind.


    "Zenith Immortal," David loudly announced, his voice resonating in the dark space.


    [Name successfully registered! Zenith Immortal, welcome to the Green Heaven web]


    [Zenith Immortal, you have been successfully placed in the rankings]


    [Following functions are now open:


    1 - Storage


    2 - Trading


    3 - Information sharing]


    David was caught by surprise, not expecting things to turn out this way.


    It took him half an hour to understand all the functions.


    Storage was simple to understand; as its name implied, it allowed him to store things in this dark space which was actually inside the half-closed eye on his palm. Moreover, the storage capacity depended on his ranking on the list.


    As for the second function, trading, it allowed him to trade with any cultivator at the Foundation Building Realm or below, but not with cultivators at higher realms like Golden Core experts.


    And finally, the third function allowed for information sharing and communication among cultivators in a meaningful way, resembling discussion forums from the modern world.


    And there were even more functions, but they weren''t available for him at the moment.


    David was highly impressed.


    This Green Heaven web was really something.


    After understanding everything about it, David decided to take a look at the ranking to see what it was all about, as most of the privileges and functions depended on the rankings.


    "Green Heaven Web, show me the rankings please," David lightly said, his voice cool and calm.


    [As you commanded, respected cultivator]


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 4 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 5 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 6 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 7 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 8 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Rank 9 - Preserver of the Ancient Oak


    Rank 10 - Bearer of the Azure Light


    Your ranking -


    Rank 11 - Zenith Immortal]


    [All of these cultivators represent the future pillars of the Green Heaven World.]


    David frowned as he went through the long list of names; everyone had a poetic name except him.


    After looking at the names, David felt even more satisfied with his name.


    However, he was surprised by his own ranking.


    He was only ranked eleventh on the list, which was really surprising.


    There must be something else that Green Heaven Web took into consideration when deciding the ranking.


    Curious, he decided to directly ask the Green Heaven Web.


    [Certainly, I can answer your questions, respected cultivator.


    While deciding the ranking of Foundation Building Realm cultivators, I take three things into consideration. First being the size of the cultivator''s spiritual space, second being Crystallisation of life''s grade, and lastly, the laws]


    [Would you like to ask anything else, respected cultivator?]


    "No, that''s all Green Heaven Web, thank you for your answers," David politely said. Given how politely the Green Heaven web answered all of his queries, a good image was formed in David''s mind of the web.


    Now he also understood why he was ranked only eleventh.


    Although his Crystallisation of life and Spiritual Space were top-notch, his laws were quite lacking in comparison.


    If ranking was decided solely on the basis of laws, then he would have ranked abysmally low.


    After getting a general understanding of everything, David exited the dark space and returned to reality.


    "How was the experience, Manager?" As soon as David opened his eyes, Sebastian asked him.


    Instead of answering his question, David first looked at the surroundings with the help of a Web of Mindfulness. After making sure there were no changes, he answered Sebastian''s question.


    "It''s not easy to explain. You check it out yourself, while I keep watch," David lightly said. Why bother explaining when Sebastian can check things out himself?


    David was sure this was also what Sebastian wanted.


    After hearing his words, Sebastian instantly sat down on the ground and sent his consciousness toward the eye in his palm.


    Ruby and Mary were still busy with the Green Heaven web; even Borrito, who was on David''s shoulders, also seemed to be doing the same thing.


    Ignoring the trio and the arrogant duckling, David started to slowly float in the air to take a better look at the surroundings from above.


    And before he could even reach two meters in height, David felt a great pressure boring down on his body, making it harder to ascend, but it was still manageable.


    Soon, with slightly greater effort, he was more than 15 meters above the ground.


    All around him was greenery as far as his eyes could see, an endless green ocean seemed to be stretching infinitely.


    If it weren''t for the occasional movement of trees, David would have thought he was really standing above an ocean.


    David closed his eyes and tried to feel the flow of mana around his surroundings to get a better understanding.

 Chapter 103: father of Green Heaven web

    David was trying to find places with a high concentration of mana. Those were the places where he would be going next.


    Mana was generally spread evenly all over the place with uniform concentration, but when humans or other creatures entered the picture, they affected the uniformity of the flow by creating disturbances.


    David''s goal was to find these disturbances, and with his high sensitivity, it shouldn''t be too hard.


    Or so he had thought, but even after trying for ten or so minutes, he didn''t feel anything around him.


    There were not even small disturbances.


    The mana around him resembled a serene lake without any fluctuations.


    Which was very odd and dangerous. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sinking feeling started to take root in his stomach; the simple-looking green forest filled with vitality suddenly became a little mysterious.


    It no longer looked pleasing to the eye.


    "Let''s wait for others," David muttered in a low voice and decided not to think about it for a moment.


    Once his companions were done with the Green Heaven web, then he would discuss his findings with them.


    Now that his thoughts were clear, in the next moment, David closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    His body completely relaxed, becoming more in tune with the mana around his body.


    Now was the time to test his latest Crystallisation of life.


    Heavenly king grade ''Blink.''


    David had just thought about it, and the Crystallisation of life automatically started to work.


    In the next moment, his body was covered in greyish light, and suddenly he disappeared without creating a single disturbance in the air.


    Immediately after, David appeared 10 meters away from his location without any sound or fanfare, as if his body was always there.


    There was not a single disturbance, even in the air.


    The feeling was truly magical and couldn''t be described with words.


    David didn''t stop; he continued to blink, appearing and disappear in the air like a ghost without making any sound.


    Each of his appearances and disappearances were near instantaneous and ten meters apart from each other.


    After a couple more blinks, he thoroughly understood his new Crystallisation of life.


    He would appear wherever he was looking, and he didn''t even need to focus on the position.


    The skill was truly godly, something that an assassin could only dream of.


    With this skill, David could become one of the finest assassins the world had ever seen.


    But in the end, it was only a Heavenly King Grade Crystallisation of Life, so it still had its shortcomings.


    Each time he blinked, his body would always move ten meters; the distance couldn''t be adjusted.


    And secondly, he could only move where he was directly looking.


    If Blink was David''s only Crystallisation of life, then these shortcomings would have been severe, but thankfully it wasn''t his only Crystallisation of Life.


    And you might ask, if it was such a good ability, its mana consumption was bound to be huge, right? No, its consumption was minimal because it was a Crystallisation of life, an integral part of David.


    Blinking for David was like breathing for a normal human.


    How much energy does a normal human consume while breathing? The mana that he used for blinking would be instantly recovered by the Triquetra in his spiritual space.


    This time, David was really satisfied with his choice.


    Although he had destroyed Ryan''s next reincarnation, it was still worth it.


    The poor guy might have become a cockroach in his next life because his report card was stolen by David.


    While David was busy playing with his new ability, an arrogant duckling looked at the darkness with slight fear in his eyes.


    Borrito had mimicked David''s actions; he had also sent a strand of his consciousness toward the half-closed eyes on his flipper, and in the next moment, he had appeared in this all-consuming darkness.


    [Identity verified, connection established.]


    [Welcome to the Green Heaven World]


    [You are granted level 1 access to Green Heaven web according to your cultivation.]


    [Please raise your cultivation for higher level access]


    [The Green Heaven Web highly respects each cultivator''s privacy, therefore please choose a suitable pseudonym for yourself before proceeding further.]


    Suddenly, out of darkness, a feminine voice reverberated, filled with unmatched dignity and pride.


    Borrito''s body shook, and fear filled his small beady eyes.


    "Are you trying to scare me! Tch, you will have to try harder than that." Borrito tried to put on a brave front; if it wasn''t for his slightly shivering body, his acting would look believable.


    However, the voice didn''t bother replying.


    At the same time, he was trying his best to escape out of this place.


    After trying for some time and not being able to find an exit, Borrito gave up.


    Moreover, in all this time, no one had tried to attack him, greatly lessening the arrogant duckling''s fear.


    [The Green Heaven Web highly respects each cultivator''s privacy, therefore please choose a suitable pseudonym for yourself before proceeding further.]


    The feminine voice resounded again in the dark space, this time filled with slight anger. Which was surprising; maybe the Green Heaven Web treated cultivators differently.


    This time, Borrito was calm and silently listened. He was even able to feel the anger in the feminine voice.


    Although fearful, the attitude of the feminine voice angered him greatly.


    He was a proud little duckling and didn''t like anyone disrespecting him one bit.


    While Borrito was fuming in anger, Mary''s beautiful face suddenly flashed in his head.


    "Ahem! Except for that woman."


    "Just you wait, once I am out of this place. I am going to tell my father how you bullied me," Borrito coldly thought in his head, his eyes flashing with vengeful emotions.


    In the end, he still decided to choose a name, thinking this was the way to leave this place.


    After pondering deeply for a moment, Borrito loudly yelled, "Father of Green Heaven web."


    [The name is deemed inappropriate. Please try again.]


    The feminine voice sounded again.


    Borrito realized the web was not going to let him play around.


    "Enlightened Young Master."


    [Name successfully registered.]


    [Enlightened Young Master, you have been successfully placed in the ranking.]

 Chapter 104: Enlightened Young Master

    After hearing the word "competitive," Borrito''s beady eyes flashed with emotion.


    Curious, Borrito asked the Green Heaven Web to show his ranking. After interacting a couple of times with the web, his initial fear vanished.


    [Here''s a ranking of Body Refining Realm cultivators.]


    Rank 1 - Never-ending Bloodstorm


    Rank 2 - Father of Your Kids


    Rank 3 - The Sage Who Never Slept


    ...


    Your ranking - 100 Million.


    [Train harder. If your rank falls by one position, you will be kicked out of the rankings, and all of your privileges will be forfeited.]


    "What? What the hell?" Borrito''s small eyes opened wide in shock after seeing his ranking.


    Moreover, if he were to trust the Green Heaven Web, he was still on the list.


    "This list is rigged. How can a mighty duck such as I rank so low?" Borrito thought, no longer paying attention to the Green Heaven Web.


    ---


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away from David''s group:


    Green Heaven Saint City was one of the largest cities in the Green Heaven World, famous for producing the first saint the world had ever seen.


    The Green Heaven Saint, with whose help the world ascended and became a higher-ranked world with its own Manifestation of Transcendental Laws.


    But too much time had passed since that glorious moment.


    The once flourishing city had been left behind by the newly rising ones, its glory now a thing of the past.


    At this time, within the city, in a huge luxurious castle made of Heavenly Jade and other luxurious materials, a significant event was unfolding.


    Its architectural design was similar to European castles, albeit slightly more opulent.


    Currently, the castle was filled with a serious and, at the same time, celebratory atmosphere.


    Every nook and cranny of the castle was elegantly decorated, and the servants worked extremely hard to ensure everything proceeded smoothly without any issues.


    In one of the walkways inside the castle, three youths¡ªtwo boys and a girl¡ªwalked side by side, chatting happily with smiles on their faces.


    One of the boys appeared to be around ten years old, while the other looked to be in his teenage years. The girl seemed to be the oldest in the group.


    The three of them were the young masters of the Green Heaven family.


    At this time, the teenage boy, with a proud look on his face, spoke.


    "Big sister, congratulations in advance! You''re finally going to enter the top ten."


    "Father was right; you are really the hope of our family." A stupid smile appeared on the boy''s face as he said those words while looking at the girl beside him.


    Roy Green Heaven felt extremely proud of his sister. Even though it was his special day, he couldn''t stop himself from congratulating her.


    At this time, the ten-year-old boy suddenly spoke, "It is too early to say anything. The world is full of changes, and we can''t be certain of anything."


    Like Roy, his little brother Rio Green Heaven felt the same, but according to him, it was better not to think too much about it.


    Although Rio was only ten years old, his green eyes seemed filled with profound wisdom not seen in cultivators of the same age.


    "Alright, you two brats, shut your mouths, especially you, Roy. Focus on your awakening ceremony." Angelica Green Heaven lightly smacked Roy''s head and spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "When will these two start getting along with each other?" Angelica thought with a frown on her face. Whenever her little brothers had the chance, they would start bickering with each other for no reason.


    Roy''s stupidity seemed to be infectious!


    "Hahaha! Big sister, I was only telling the truth." Roy laughed loudly with a foolish grin on his face.


    Angelica sighed and smacked Roy once again.


    After the second smack, the two brothers fell silent and didn''t say anything more.


    Although she didn''t show it on her face, Angelica was intensely happy on the inside.


    After working hard for so many months, she had finally managed to reach 11th Rank on the Foundation Building Realm cultivators'' list yesterday.


    Now she just had to rank up once more, and she would finally enter the top ten.


    Thankfully, she hadn''t let her father''s expectations down.


    Angelica suddenly had an urge to look at the rankings again.


    While walking, she sent a strand of her consciousness toward the half-closed eye on her palm.


    And after some time, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    "Z~Zenith Immortal?" She slowly said, trying to remember the name.


    Even after thinking for a moment, she couldn''t recall it.


    Angelica was sure she had never seen the name in the top hundred.


    Moreover, what sort of barbaric name was this?


    "Zenith Immortal."


    Her two brothers also seemed to have noticed her strange behavior and looked at her in puzzlement.


    Roy Green Heaven was the first to speak, "What happened, big sister?"


    At this time, it wasn''t just Angelica who was surprised; the whole Green Heaven World was in commotion.


    A name had suddenly appeared in the top 30 out of nowhere, making people wonder if the Green Heaven Web was functioning properly.


    In an unknown corner of the Green Heaven World, a youth bathed in azure light chased after a humongous bird ten times his size.


    "Stop right there, you chicken, and politely become my breakfast."


    "Don''t force my hand," the youth bathed in azure light shouted loudly.


    If any well-informed person were here at this moment, they would have instantly recognized this young man.


    He was none other than the Bearer of Azure Light, ranked 10th on the Foundation Building Realm cultivators'' list.


    A lone wolf whom everyone was trying to recruit, but he had rejected all invitations.


    Five minutes later...


    Thud! A huge bird fell on the burning ground below, sending a slight shockwave flying in every direction. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Bearer of Azure Light walked toward the bird and looked at it with pity in his eyes.


    "If only the bird was sensible enough, I wouldn''t have had to kill it."


    "Let''s find a buyer for it," the youth muttered in a low voice while conversing with the Green Heaven Web.


    Living alone was hard and expensive, so from time to time, he had to sell these birds to get some money for his cultivation and day-to-day expenses.

 Chapter 105: Only because of luck

    "Zenith Immortal? A newcomer."


    "Very interesting," Bearer of Azure Light, Zefyr muttered in a curious voice.


    Anyone who was able to make it to the top twenty was someone worth paying attention.


    While thinking, Zefyr decided to send a friend request to the newly risen ranker, his intention unknown.


    At the same time, he also posted the Giant Blueberry Chicken up for sale.


    Zefyr gave a casual glance to the slightly burned chicken, which was as big as a small house.


    A good aroma that almost made him give up on selling the chicken wafted out of it and spread in the surroundings.


    "I should charge extra for roasting. Yup, let''s do that."


    "500,000 should be enough." After thinking for a moment, Zefyr listed the Giant Blueberry Chicken for five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones on his profile.


    Not much to be honest. It could even be said to be priced at a low price.


    Giant Blueberry Chicken was especially popular among Body Refining cultivators as it was highly helpful in strengthening the body.


    Although the Body Refining cultivators couldn''t directly access Zefyr''s profile, their relatives and friends could still buy it for them.


    And in barely five minutes, the Giant Blueberry Chicken was sold.


    "Respected cultivator you have received 500,000 spirit stones."


    Zefyr heard a feminine voice in his head and happily smiled.


    He felt grateful for Green Heaven web existence in his heart.


    If this world didn''t have Green Heaven Web, he would have been forced to join an organization and stay at one place.


    But now, because of the web, he could travel anywhere without any problems.


    "He still hasn''t accepted my friend request yet," Zefyr muttered in a low voice while glancing at the pending friend request.


    Of course, at this time, David was still busy playing with his new Crystallisation of life and didn''t have time to look at such things.


    *


    *


    "Guys, tell me your ranking," David excitedly asked. His companions were done with the Green Heaven web, and as soon as he noticed that they were free, David hurriedly arrived on the ground.


    David didn''t need to tell them what he was talking about; just after listening to his question, they understood.


    The first to answer his query was Sebastian.


    "That! I am ranked 15." There was a subtle hint of shock in his voice. Sebastian didn''t understand how he ranked so low on the list.


    Although he had asked the Green Heaven web for clarifications, its answer didn''t satisfy him.


    David nodded at Sebastian''s words; he had expected such a ranking for him, so it wasn''t a surprise.


    Next, his gaze landed on Mary.


    Noticing his gaze, Mary smiled charmingly, "Oh! Darling, why are you looking at me with such a loving gaze?"


    "Just tell me your ranking. Why are you always being so dramatic?" After watching her behavior, David had no choice other than to ask her directly.


    "Not telling!"


    "Darling, it''s rude to ask others when you haven''t told me your rank."


    Mary shook her head and refused to speak. It was only after David told her his rank that she opened her mouth.


    "Rank 11."


    David without hiding anything, told them the truth. There was nothing to hide about it anyway. Sooner or later, they were going to find out by themselves.


    "Nice, nice. Now you can protect me from the bad guys," Mary spoke in a slightly exaggerated fashion, her eyes turning wide as saucers.


    "We are truly a match made in heaven, darling. I am just behind you at rank 12," Mary excitedly said.


    Even Sebastian looked slightly moved, his eyes filled with strange emotions.


    At this time, the duck who no one was paying attention to opened his eyes and heard their conversation.


    "What! Father is ranked as expected of him," Borrito thought in his head with pride.


    Mary also noticed the arrogant duck awakening awakening. "Ah! Little Borrito, tell mother your ranking." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not saying." Borrito completely ignored her words and didn''t say anything, treating her like air.


    At this time, David''s attention was on Ruby. He wondered what her ranking was, although he wanted to ask her, he didn''t say anything.


    If she wanted to tell, she would have spoken already.


    When David was going to turn his head away and discuss his findings with the group, Ruby suddenly opened her mouth and uttered a single word.


    "Third!" After speaking that word, she closed her eyes and no longer paid attention to anyone.


    David and the others were left momentarily speechless by her words.


    And it took a while for David to fully comprehend her words.


    In the next moment, he suddenly sent a tendril of spiritual force towards the eyes on his palm.


    And without wasting any time, he asked for the ranking list.


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Little Red


    Rank 4 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 5 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 6 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 7 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 8 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 9 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Rank 10 - Preserver of the Ancient Oak


    Rank 11 - Bearer of the Azure Light


    Your ranking -


    Rank 12 - Zenith Immortal]


    Hiss! David sucked in a breath of cold air after taking a look at the ranking.


    Little Red was most likely Ruby; after all, she had no reason to lie.


    For a moment, David couldn''t understand why she was ranked so high.


    She neither had a high-ranking Crystallization of life like him nor a spiritual space as huge as his.


    After the initial confusion, everything cleared in his head, and David understood.


    "It was the laws."


    The number of laws that Ruby might have comprehended in her long life was something David couldn''t even imagine.


    His ranking was because of his luck, while Ruby''s ranking was because of her hard work.


    The slight arrogance that was starting to take root in his heart vanished like a puff of smoke.


    He can''t underestimate anyone in this world! Especially someone as monstrous as Ruby.

 Chapter 106: Illusory formation

    David felt a little hollow inside; without his two superb Crystallizations of life, would he amount to anything?


    His thoughts were like an irresistible darkness that was threatening to consume him.


    "Okay! Calm down." David muttered while looking at the gloomy sky that was devoid of all clouds.


    His thought process was going in the wrong direction.


    The fact that he was standing here today was also because of luck.


    Luck, fate, destiny were also part of a person''s strength.


    He was not yet strong enough to separate his existence from the effect of these intangible forces. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, David felt someone tugging the corner of his shirt.


    Borrito at this time climbed on top of David''s shoulders and sat down comfortably.


    It was useless to think about things which were outside his control, and he should focus on what he can control.


    A mortal man can''t make the river flow backwards.


    A mortal man can''t make the sun rise from the west.


    But David can do that as long he got enough time to grow.


    Great men weren''t born great, but they were the product of circumstances and great luck.


    You could even argue that the great ruler of Macedonia, Alexander, was great only because he was lucky to some extent.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew lightly, caressing David''s face.


    Sigh!


    With a sigh, David decided to focus on important things.


    "Sebastian, what do you think about our current situation?" David turned towards Sebastian and lightly said. During such difficult situations, he could only rely on Sebastian''s experience; the two women were of no help.


    Moreover, David was extremely clear of the fact that this was definitely not Sebastian''s home planet.


    Hearing David''s words, Sebastian pondered for a moment before speaking, "I don''t have enough information to say anything. The first thing that we should do is start gathering information."


    David also agreed with Sebastian''s words; gathering information was the best course of action for now, especially since they have access to the Green Heaven web.


    "You guys wait here, let me explore the surroundings." After some thought, David decided to fully scan the surroundings to find anything useful.


    Sebastian just nodded at his words and didn''t say anything; however, in the next moment, his eyes narrowed.


    David had inexplicably disappeared from his senses and appeared ten meters away.


    "Interesting! Very interesting." Sebastian smiled as he watched David''s figure appearing and disappearing in the air.


    David also noticed Sebastian''s smile with the help of Web of Mindfulness, and in the next moment, a small smile appeared on his face.


    His plan seemed to have worked.


    If David wanted, he could have used Purple Thunder to move, but he purposefully didn''t. He wanted Sebastian and the others to focus on his new ability and forget the rest.


    After moving for roughly a kilometer toward the North, he decided to switch his movement technique.


    David was moving while following a clear pattern; if someone was hiding in the shadows and watching his every move, he would become an easy target.


    While thinking, David turned into a streak of purple light and moved forward with great speed.


    In a few minutes, he covered tens of kilometers.


    A moment later, David''s eyes flashed; some distance away, he could feel a slight disturbance in the mana.


    It looked like he finally found some living beings.


    However, in the next moment, his expression turned strange.


    The mana signatures in front of him were extremely familiar, bearing close resemblance with his companions.


    In an instant, he slowed down, and indeed on the ground below were Sebastian and the others.


    Even Sebastian seemed to be surprised by David''s sudden appearance.


    How did he appear in the same spot again?


    David frowned. This time, he picked another direction and once again blasted off into the distance.


    However, after some time, he was back at the place where he had started from.


    David''s expression turned sour, and a sinking feeling started to take root in his heart.


    He didn''t stop and continued to move; no matter which direction he chose, he would always end up in the same place.


    After flying around for another half an hour, the situation remained the same, and in the end, he could only give up.


    "Did you see that?" David said with an ugly expression on his face.


    All this time while David was moving, Sebastian was also looking at him closely.


    "We should be in some sort of illusion formation," Sebastian slowly spoke while crouching on the ground.


    He grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and brought it closer to his face.


    And he didn''t just stop there; in the next moment, he conducted several tests on the dirt.


    Some time later, Sebastian''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    "Indeed, I was right. We are indeed inside some illusion formation."


    The first dirt sample seems to be soaked with unknown creature blood.


    A thing very common in various types of formations.


    "Let us search on the Green Heaven web; we might find something interesting there," David suddenly said loudly while Sebastian was busy thinking.


    The discussion finally attracted Mary''s and Ruby''s attention.


    A slight frown appeared on Ruby''s face, but she still didn''t open her eyes and continued to meditate.


    "Formation, huh! Let me check." Mary spoke with a serious face, and in the next moment, a big circle made of gray light appeared behind her, slowly spinning in an anti-clockwise direction.


    The circle soon enlarged and covered a huge area with Mary as the center.


    "So this is Mrs. Mary''s master formation!" Sebastian thought in his head while looking at the circle in admiration.


    This master formation contained all of Mary''s insight that she had of the formation path.


    Sebastian''s expression suddenly relaxed; given the glow of her master formation, Mrs. Mary''s attainments weren''t low.


    While Sebastian was feeling relaxed, droplets of sweat had appeared on Mary''s beautiful face, gently rolling down her forehead.


    "Sigh! My strength is insufficient; I won''t be able to break it," Mary said in a disappointed voice.


    Formation was one of her forte, and yet she still failed to break the formation.


    This was really shameful for her.


    "Ah! Don''t worry, guys. Just search through the Green Heaven web; we will find something useful."


    After seeing Mary''s disappointed face, David spoke from the sidelines.

 Chapter 107: Behemoth Crocodile

    Without wasting any more time, David sent a tendril of his spiritual strength towards the half-closed eyes. The next moment, he once again appeared in the dark space.


    Now familiar with the Green Heaven Web, David selected the third option.


    "What would you like to search, Respected Cultivator?" Green Heaven Web asked in a polite voice.


    "Hmm!" David thought for a moment and slowly said, "Illusory formation in a green forest."


    "Certainly! Here are the results." Just after David finished speaking, the Green Heaven Web voice sounded again.


    Shortly after, a glowing window appeared in front of him displaying the search results:


    [Master Kilo''s guide to Illusory formations.


    Rating - 4.3


    Price - 100,000 Low-grade spirit stones


    Sales - 1 Million]


    [Behemoth''s Crocodile Illusory formation.


    Rating - 5


    Price - 1 Low-grade spirit stone


    Sales - 10k]


    [What to do when stuck in never-ending illusory formation


    Rating - 3.5


    Price - 200,000 spirit stones


    Sales - 10M]


    These were the results that David saw at the top. If he scrolled further down, there were even more results.


    David clicked on one to see if there was more information available.


    After combing through a lot of posts, he finally found one that perfectly fitted the situation he was in, and the price was cheap as well.


    Without hesitating, David bought the second result on the floating window.


    [Please pay the required amount and the information will be directly transferred to your brain.]


    David was stumped after hearing the Green Heaven Web''s words. How was he supposed to pay up here?


    He was only here without his spiritual body, so he had no Spirit stones with him.


    But on second thought, if the Green Heaven Web was demanding spiritual stones despite knowing his situation, it could only mean one thing: there was a way to bring Spiritual stones to this place.


    David thought for a moment and suddenly his eyes flashed with understanding.


    He willed for the spirit stones to appear in this place, and in the next moment, a single spirit stone shining with white light appeared out of David''s storage ring.


    [Would you like to use this spirit stone to complete the transaction?]


    "Yeah," David nodded.


    Shortly, the white light flashed and unknown information appeared in David''s head.


    "This?" After going through the information, David''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    He actually was in a crocodile''s stomach?


    According to the information, behemoth Crocodiles were large creatures with cultivation above the Nascent Soul realm, but they were very lazy and didn''t like to move to hunt.


    Only when they were about to starve from hunger would they finally move and catch random cultivators who were moving through the space.


    They would directly eat some of them and store some of them in the illusory formation for later use so they didn''t have to move again.


    The crocodile''s genius was truly frightening.


    Although the situation looked dangerous, there was a very easy way to get out of the illusory formation: just cause enough chaos in the croc''s belly and he would willingly puke you out.


    It took David some time to digest the information.


    However, he didn''t directly leave the Green Heaven Web but searched for more information.


    Now that he knew the situation wasn''t urgent, he could afford to waste some time.


    In the next moment, David started to search for more information.


    "Cultivation technique."


    [1- Celestial Dragon Ascension


    2 - Void Piercing Fist


    3 - Serene Lotus Meditation


    4 - Crimson Flame Body Refinement


    5 - Starlight Soul Rebirth]


    [Click on the technique for more details.]


    An almost endless list of cultivation techniques appeared in front of him, shining with attractive colors.


    But after using Purple Thunder Flow for a long time, David realized cultivation techniques weren''t that important for him.


    Most likely it was the same with people who had high-grade Crystallization of Life.


    On the other hand, they could really be useful for people with low-grade Crystallization of Life.


    David didn''t stop; in the next moment, he searched for even more things.


    [Void stone


    Price - 10 million spirit stones]


    After his close brush with death two times, David had realized the importance of this stone.


    Moreover, it wasn''t pricey either. David made a mental note to buy one when he had enough money. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He continued searching. Suddenly his eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "Soapy chichis."


    [No result found.]


    To David''s surprise, there were no photos of soapy chichis on the web.


    "Hmm! There is still a huge market here." After trying for a couple of times, David didn''t find anything, so he could only conclude that high-level cultivators might be able to control their desires, but there was bound to be a huge number of low-level cultivators who needed them.


    David''s mind was full of ideas, but after some time, he decided to put them on hold for now.


    "Stock."


    [No Result found]


    "Betting."


    This time, a dozen options became available for David to choose from.


    [Bet on Roy Green Heaven awakening ceremony]


    [Who will be the first to break through and achieve Golden Core Realm out of the top ten Foundation Building Realm cultivators.]


    "At least something fun existed," David thought in his head after seeing the search results.


    Without even realizing it, David had spent hours searching and browsing through the web.


    David wanted to continue browsing, but he had to stop as his companions were waiting for him outside.


    After some time, he left the page and opened his eyes in reality.


    However, to David''s surprise, no one was waiting for him.


    Sebastian and Mary were still browsing.


    It was only after another hour that they opened their eyes.


    "Finally, what the hell were you doing?" David asked in annoyance; these two had made him wait for nothing.


    "Hehehe... Nothing, nothing," Mary giggled while shaking her head in denial.


    "Manager, I found the solution to our problems, and it is relatively easy."


    "Just watch me." After saying those words, Sebastian got up, and in the next moment, a huge hand made of gray-colored mana appeared behind him.


    "Everyone back away for a moment," Sebastian lightly said, and the hand behind him turned even larger.


    David also backed away with the intention of seeing what Sebastian was trying to do.

 Chapter 108: Thrown Out

    "Dark Heaven transformation - Elemental change," Sebastian muttered with a calm voice. Shortly after his words, the mana hands behind him twisted, and soon they had a metallic sheen to them.


    David, who was standing in the distance, looked at this scene closely.


    He still didn''t properly understand how Sebastian''s Crystallization worked. Hell, not to talk about Sebastian, he still didn''t understand how his own Crystallization of Life worked.


    At this time, everyone backed away, including Ruby.


    "Thousand Faces of Heavenly Demon." With these words, the metallic hands behind Sebastian suddenly multiplied in numbers.


    Hundreds of metallic hands, almost as thick as an average iron pole, surrounded Sebastian like a swarm of bees.


    In the next moment, these hands moved like lightning and struck the ground below.


    Bang! A huge explosion occurred, causing the ground to shake.


    David was forced to raise his hands to stop the dust particles from directly entering his eyes.


    But it was just the start. In the next moment, the metallic hands moved with even greater ferocity, turning into black shadows leaving afterimages behind.


    The ground was quaking intensely as if being struck by an earthquake.


    However, Sebastian didn''t seem to be done just yet, and in the next moment, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "True fusion."


    The hundreds of metallic hands merged together to form a large pillar that pounded the ground.


    It was at this time a loud roar filled with slight annoyance resounded in the huge green forest.


    Huge cracks appeared in the sky, revealing the appearance of the Behemoth Crocodile''s stomach. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Burp!


    David and his group felt a huge suction force wrapping around their bodies. He didn''t try to resist; it was time to move and leave this place for good.


    When David finally regained his vision, they found themselves in a marshy region.


    David ignored the pungent smell and yellowish mucus sticking to his body; he was completely focused on the giant Crocodile that seemed to be in a slightly bad mood.


    He turned his head and looked at all of his companions. After confirming that everyone was out safely, he uttered in a low voice, "Don''t move."


    As if people as experienced as the three monstrosities needed to be told what to do, as if in their long lives they hadn''t experienced situations like these before.


    However, David didn''t give a shit about their experience; he just wanted everyone to keep quiet.


    Maybe he should have paid greater attention to the arrogant duck covered in yellowish mucus from head to toe.


    "What the hell is this?" Borrito shouted in a high-pitched voice while flailing his limbs wildly in the air in an attempt to remove the mucus stuck on him.


    Clearly, his attempts were meaningless as he was still covered in mucus.


    However, his words filled with resentment attracted the Behemoth Crocodile''s attention.


    David suddenly felt a gigantic pressure that made his blood run cold, boring down on him. Even his breathing seemed to have stiffened for a moment.


    Just as David was about to use blink and escape, the pressure suddenly vanished. The Behemoth Crocodile was too lazy to deal with pesky flies.


    David looked at the crocodile that could easily dwarf a two-storied house with its size.


    Thank God the Behemoth Crocodile was lazy; otherwise, his ending wouldn''t have been good.


    Seeing that the Crocodile had no plans of attacking them, David''s group swiftly backed away.


    David had only moved forward a couple of hundred meters when suddenly his expression changed.


    Web of Mindfulness had sensed a group of cultivators moving in their direction.


    David turned his head and looked at Sebastian, who understood his intentions and nodded.


    Both of them were ready to launch deadly attacks if the newcomers wanted to try anything funny.


    Soon, a group of three people dressed in black trench coats appeared in their vision.


    At the front was a woman in her late twenties with long black hair dancing in the wind. She had black upturned eyes with sharp eyebrows above them.


    Beside her were two girls in their early twenties, both of them also dressed in trench coats with one minor change.


    At this time, all three of them had serious expressions on their beautiful faces as they moved forward with determination.


    The situation was urgent; a Behemoth Crocodile had suddenly appeared in their village''s vicinity, causing everyone to panic.


    Behemoth Crocodiles were like toddlers, needing to be handled with great care. If they suddenly felt threatened because of you then you are royally fucked.


    Sylvie and her group didn''t even give a glance at the David''s group passing by them. They moved ahead while treating David and his companions as nothing more than air.


    As if David cared about their attention; he was too busy with his problems to care about them.


    While Sylvie and her group had stoic looks on their faces, in reality, they were communicating with each other.


    "Did you see that, boss? How that young lad ignored you."


    "Hahaha... I bet if he knew our Boss''s ranking, he would have gotten on his knees."


    The two young girls'' voices echoed in Sylvie''s head. One of the girls had the ability to directly transmit words to a person''s brain without needing to speak.


    "Shut up, you two! Focus on the mission," Sylvie chided in a low voice.


    However, the two girls only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After being with Sylvie for so long, they had understood several things about her.


    For example, she liked it greatly when someone praised her.


    Of course, she wouldn''t admit it.


    While they were chatting and having fun, they unknowingly arrived in front of the Behemoth Crocodile.


    "Bring out the Red Jade Apple," Sylvie loudly commanded.


    "On it, Boss." One of the girls immediately replied, and in the next moment, an ordinary-looking apple appeared in her hands.


    Instantly, a fresh aromatic smell permeated the surrounding area.


    Gulp! The girl holding the apple swallowed her saliva.


    If the aroma is so good, how tasty must the fruit itself be?


    Such thoughts started to appear in the girl''s head.

 Chapter 109: SmallSun Village

    "Don''t get distracted, girl."


    "Slowly bring the apple toward the Behemoth Crocodile."


    Sylvie''s calm and composed voice resounded in the head of the girl holding the Red Jade Apple.


    After her words, the girl holding the apple nodded her head like a chicken pecking on rice and slowly moved towards the monster.


    Her steps were slow and steady; she didn''t want to alert the beast.


    Although the Behemoth Crocodile was a monster with cultivation above the Nascent Soul realm, it was said to be easier to deal with compared to other ferocious monsters because of its lazy temperament.


    Unless the Behemoth Crocodile''s life was threatened, it wouldn''t randomly attack cultivators.


    When the girl was only a hundred meters away from the beast, the Behemoth Crocodile''s nose suddenly twitched.


    Its gargantuan head turned, and it looked at the girl with its reptilian eyes.


    An overwhelming sense of tyranny and fear filled her entire body.


    The beastly gaze almost made the girl''s legs go weak; every single cell in her body wanted her to run and get away from this place as far as possible.


    "Calm down, girl. It''s not going to eat you," Sylvie said in an attempt to appease her fear.


    But Sylvie''s words seemed to have the opposite effect than intended; the girl felt even more aggravated after hearing her words. In the next moment, tears appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    If the huge croc was not going to eat her, then why was Sylvie sending her and not doing the simple task herself?


    "Ah! Just throw the apple towards the croc''s mouth." At this time, Sylvie''s frustrated voice resounded in her head.


    The girl''s eyes instantly brightened. Now she could finally get rid of this cursed apple.


    Without delay, the girl threw the apple using all the strength that she could muster.


    The apple drew a beautiful arc in midair and appeared in front of the Behemoth Crocodile''s scaly head.


    The Behemoth Crocodile''s reptilian eyes were fixed on the small red dot moving towards its majestic head at a snail''s pace.


    Suddenly, the space around the apple seemed to twist, and in the next moment, the Red Jade Apple suddenly disappeared in midair.


    "Here''s our chance, girls! Move fast and throw the next apple," Sylvie shouted in a loud voice, excitement visible on her face.


    The Behemoth Crocodile was insanely lazy until you offered it an extremely juicy Red Jade Apple.


    Now that they had the Behemoth Crocodile''s attention, they could slowly guide it away from the village.


    The mission could be said to be partially complete.


    *


    *


    Smallsun was a tiny village situated beside one of the tributaries of the mighty Northern Dragon river.


    It was a very small village compared to the grand scheme of things in the Green Heaven World, but it was relatively famous on the Green Heaven Web for two things.


    One was the Dark South Piranha, one of the main ingredients of the two-star pill ''Sturdy Wall Pill.'' It was an extremely popular pill known for stabilizing a cultivator''s spiritual space.


    Smallsun village was one of the suppliers of the rare Dark South Piranha. Although there were other villages supplying the same Piranha, Smallsun village was preferred over the others by the buyers because of quality.


    The second thing was that the number of talents that managed to enter the top hundred thousand of the Ranking was extremely large compared to its small population.


    These two reasons allowed Smallsun village to carve out an identity of its own in this extremely fantastical world of Green Heaven.


    David and his group moved through the marshy waters when they really didn''t need to; they could just fly in the sky, but for unknown reasons, they didn''t.


    After moving for half an hour, an outline of a small village appeared in their vision, situated atop a small mountain bounded by a gentle streams from both sides that seemed to disappear into the ground.


    The Smallsun village was seemed to welcome David and his three monstrous companions.


    David''s gaze also flashed with happiness after finally being able to see human habitation after a long time.


    While, David was feeling joyful. Below his spiritual space, the huge Ancient Dragospider''s gem-like eyes flashed with intelligence.


    Its humongous tails slithered in the empty void below the spiritual space. The dreadful dimensional storm that made cultivators shiver in fright seemed to have no effect on its body.


    Atop its head rested an almost hundred-thousand-kilometer-long Spiritual Space flashing with gray color.


    With each passing second, the snake''s shiny body became even more lifelike and otherworldly.


    The scene looked extremely beautiful but at the same time incomparably scary, similar to a caterpillar transforming into a butterfly and flying away into freedom.


    "Such pure mana!"


    "No wonder I awakened before the expected time." A voice filled with surprise and a tinge of shock resounded in the void. If David had been there to witness this scene, he might have been able to identify who this voice belonged to, but sadly he wasn''t there.


    David and his companions at this time were standing in front of a large mountain gate, patiently waiting for their turn to enter the village.


    From the foot of the mountain, David was easily able to see the entire village with a single glance.


    And that casual glance provided him with tremendous information about Smallsun village''s demography.


    At the top of the mountain, buildings were sparse and were lavishly decorated with opulent materials. David was even able to find an especially shining roof studded with some sort of purple gemstones.


    Clearly, at the top, people with power and influence lived.


    As one moved downwards towards the foot of the mountain, the buildings became more congested, and the opulence receded by a small margin but was still there.


    Further down, it was substantially reduced but was still present, indicating the economic condition of the village.


    If the lowest class of people could afford to live there a little extravagantly, it was enough to tell how prosperous the village really was.


    David''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a loud, gruff voice, "100,000 low-grade spirit stones per person."


    Saying those words was a large pot-bellied middle-aged man with not a single strand of hair on his head.


    Whenever he opened his mouth, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted the noses of people lining up in the queue.


    The man was dressed in a yellow long coat with a pair of shorts of the same color, making him look comical.


    But none of the people standing in the line dared to laugh at his appearance.


    The bald man was rather famous; people of the nearby villages called him the Mad Yellow Tyrant because of his extremely tyrannical fighting style.


    He was known to have fought against thirty Golden Core Realm cultivators single-handedly and escaped alive.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, or you will have to pay the bar''s bill for alcohol and wine today," Bald Yellow spoke again in an extremely boorish way.


    "Here, sir."


    After hearing the words of Yellow Baldy, the man standing before him shivered and hurriedly handed him a small purse filled with spirit stones.


    The man feared Yellow Baldy''s strength, but he feared the bill even more.


    "Good lad!" Yellow Baldy laughed and slapped the man''s shoulder a few times.


    The man didn''t even try to resist and hurriedly slipped away when he got the chance.


    Next, it was David and his companions'' turn.


    "Same rules, and don''t make me wait." His words were loud, and his gaze a little unhinged as he looked at Ruby with not-so-kind intentions.


    Suddenly, a bag filled with spirit stones moving at an extremely fast speed appeared in front of the baldy''s face.


    Caught unprepared, Yellow Baldy quickly reacted and tried to grab the bag.


    Bam!


    As soon as his hand made contact with the bag, Yellow Baldy''s face turned ugly.


    In the next moment, he was thrown backward because of the intense force. It was only after he had slid a couple of steps that Yellow Baldy managed to regain his footing.


    His carefree attitude had disappeared like snow in the scorching sun.


    Yellow Baldy''s eyes moved from the bag in his hand to the black-haired youth looking at him with a plain gaze.


    Suddenly, Yellow Baldy''s face turned unslightly.


    "Fuckin hell!" Yellow Baldy shouted in his head his words filled extreme filled regret.


    He seemed to have offended a big shot unknowingly.


    The people standing beside the gate looked at this scene with gloating looks in their eyes, and some of them even started to discuss in hushed voices.


    "Heaven has eyes; finally, this bully is going to face retribution."


    "I saw it coming from a thousand miles away," a few cultivators who had discerning eyes commented from the sidelines, their voices filled with pity.


    The reaction was mixed; some people loathed Yellow Baldy''s behavior. He bullied the weak and avoided the strong, even though he himself had a fearsome reputation.


    David didn''t say anything else and walked inside, followed by his companions.


    Although he wanted to avoid the limelight and act low-key, that didn''t mean any random monkey could act domineeringly in front of him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruby didn''t even seem to spare a glance at Yellow Baldy, as if he didn''t even exist.


    The usually talkative, arrogant duckling was especially quiet today; it appeared he seemed to have been greatly affected by today''s accident.

 Chapter 110: Going online

    David and his group walked through the neat and clean streets of Smallsun village. He had completely forgotten about the small incidents that had occured at the entrance.


    His eyes filled with amazement as he walked. It was rare to find mortals on the streets of Smallsun village; every single person that his eyes landed on was a cultivator. Even the usually aloof Foundation Building Realm cultivators were easily found.


    The village streets were arranged in a grid pattern, intersecting with each other at ninety-degree angle, compared with the spiral-shaped streets they gave enough space to allow for safe passage of goods.


    "Strange?" Suddenly, Sebastian broke the silence and muttered in a low voice.


    His low voice attracted the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him for an explanation, he raised his hand and pointed at the crowd standing in front of a tall statue made of blood-red marble.


    The sun rays penetrated the statue giving it a eearie glow and made it look as if it was alive.


    "What''s so strange about it?" The arrogant duckling finally spoke while tilting his fluffy head to the side, clearly in confusion.


    However, Sebastian didn''t explain but pointed at the crowd again and spoke, "Look closely and you will find the answer."


    After his words, David and others didn''t force him to explain but instead focused on the crowd.


    There were men and women of various age groups, laughing and discussing among themselves.


    All of them were dressed in elegant long coats.


    A couple of young men stealthily glanced at a pretty young lady and nervously tried to talk to her.


    Some old people looked at their actions and laughed knowingly.


    Clearly, a healthy and harmonious society.


    Of course, David wasn''t one to pay attention to these small details, but he tried to find the strange thing Sebastian was talking about.


    On a causal glance, everything looked normal, but suddenly David''s eyes flashed.


    There was not a single child present in the crowd, or for that matter, not even an adolescent.


    David looked at the girls to see if they had found anything unusual, and as expected, they seemed to have already found the answer.


    He thought he was the last one to find the answer, but then his gaze landed on the duckling on his shoulders, who was still trying to find the answer.


    "Not last for now," David smiled and thought.


    In the next moment, he walked toward the statue. After watching the crowd for so long, he had also gotten interested.


    Of course, wherever David went, the trio followed.


    The sudden appearance of four new people attracted the attention of all those present.


    David ignored the gazes and walked towards the statue with an unbothered expression on his face.


    David was handsome to begin with, coupled with his three companions. Wherever they went, David and his group automatically became the center of attention.


    So after all this time, David had gotten used to it.


    "Seventh Sun - Bloodmoon Daoist," David read the words written in golden letters in a low voice.


    "Bloodmoon Daoist? Ah! He''s quite a famous cultivator. He was one of the Seven Suns of Green Heaven Saint," Sebastian seemed to have been aware of some facts and shared them with the crowd.


    "He was not just one of the Seven Suns of the Green Heaven Saint, but he was one of the strongest cultivators of that era, only below Green Heaven Saint." At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly spoke while looking at Sebastian intently.


    From a casual glance, it was evident that the middle-aged man was at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm.


    Something that Sebastian said seemed to have offended the middle-aged man greatly.


    "You don''t look like you are from here, but still dare to talk about Honorable ancestor Blood Moon in such a casual tone. You sure are arrogant." The middle-aged man looked at Sebastian''s clothes, which were completely different from the crowd, and disdainfully said.


    The man still had something to say as in the next moment his eyes suddenly flashed. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I get it, you are here to marry my daughter, right!" The man looked at the pretty young lady standing in the middle of the crowd like a swan and said.


    Sebastian looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t know what to say.


    The man for sure was good at drawing conclusions. Sebastian couldn''t understand how this man was able to live for so long with such a glib tongue.


    If it was in the past, Sebastian would have already beheaded the middle-aged man for daring to talk to him with such disrespect.


    "Oh! How fast the time changes," Sebastian internally reminisced in amusement.


    However, in reality, Sebastian looked at the middle-aged man with piercing coldness in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. In the next moment, his legs gave in, and he fell to the ground.


    "Father!" The pretty young lady standing in the middle of the crowd suddenly shouted and rushed towards the middle-aged man with worry written all over her beautiful face.


    The crowd was also surprised. One moment ago, the middle-aged man was talking to a man in front of him, and the next moment, he suddenly fell down on the ground as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Only a little bit of killing intent and the man is on the ground."


    "Tch! Truly pathetic," Sebastian slowly said in a plain voice.


    Just now, he had infused a little bit of his killing intent in his gaze, and that caused the man to almost faint on the spot.


    Sebastian''s words weren''t loud, but they were clearly heard by all the people present.


    "You! Bastard, what did you do to my father?" the pretty young lady cried in anger, her small exquisite face filled with rage.


    Sebastian didn''t pay attention to her and acted as if he didn''t hear her words.


    David also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this situation. After spending such a long period of time with Sebastian, he seemed to have forgotten about his history.


    Taking this incident as a cue, David decided to take a look at Sebastian''s status report after paying the required spirit stones to the Bank.


    [Name- Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age - 50,000


    Lifespan - 3/179


    Potential - SS grade


    Laws -


    Five Elements of Divine Transformation (100%) True Meaning.


    Law of Killing (50%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Destruction and Creation (1%) Embryo Form.


    .


    .


    +99 others.


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm 9


    Crystallization of Life - Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade - SS


    Remark - Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in the Empire. His actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    This gentle and usually kind guy was a murder machine; David needed to remember that for his own good.


    No matter how much the pretty lady shouted, Sebastian didn''t look at her.


    Even the crowd standing around her started to feel pity and began discussing among themselves in low voices.


    "Now who is going to fight us now that the Pretty Miss''s father has fainted." Some of them didn''t seem to care about the middle-aged man; they were only here for the pretty girl.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, clearly afraid of Sebastian after this strange incident.


    "Sebastian, stop playing around and focus on finding a place for us to stay," Mary spoke in an annoyed tone while looking at her clothes, which were still stained with mucus.


    Ruby beside her also appeared slightly pissed; her brows were tightly scrunched up together.


    Now that David looked, a forced smile appeared on his face.


    All this time, he was walking through the village filled with confidence while smelling like shit.


    No wonder his group received even more attention than usual.


    David and his group moved and finally managed to find a nice-looking inn east of the village.


    Situated directly beside the tributary of North Dragon river.


    The first thing that all of them did was take a nice long shower to get rid of the foul smell.


    Droplets of water flowed down David''s well-defined body; each and every muscle of his body seemed perfectly aligned with each other.


    At this time, David''s focus was on the half-closed eye on his palm.


    Floating in the darkness, David looked at the friend request with curiosity.


    [Bearer of Azure light sent you a friend request.


    Accept / Reject]


    After thinking for a moment, David decided to accept the friend request.


    And now for the main task that he was here for.


    Today, David was going to create a page for the Bank of Eternal Origin on the information sharing forum.


    This was the idea that David had after learning about the Green Heaven Web.


    Without a doubt, it was the best way to attract even more customers given the wide reach of the web.


    So without wasting any more time David started to work.


    After telling Green Heaven Web about his request, he only needed to wait for a few minutes and a page displaying the bank information appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 111: Sowing seeds for future harvest

    "Bank of Eternal Origin." David slowly extended his fingers and tried to touch the golden letters floating in front of him.


    However, in the next moment, David''s hands just passed through the window without touching anything.


    David suddenly wanted to laugh at his own actions. What was he even trying to do?


    The window had suddenly reminded him of his previous life; some long-forgotten memories appeared in his head out of nowhere in fragments.


    David shook his head to get rid of unnecessary thoughts, and in the next moment, he began to instruct the Green Heaven web.


    The first thing that he needed to do was to set up rules and regulations for loan disbursals.


    After doing that, he set up an entirely different section to sell coffee and other things that he might like to add in the future.


    After a couple of back-and-forths, he added them both to his profile.


    If anyone clicked on his name on the rankings, they would also be able to access both these pages.


    David also realized the importance of having a ranking on the list; his rank would definitely attract a large number of eyeballs to the page.


    Next, he flicked his wrists, and a bottle filled with green emerald pills appeared in front of him.


    These were the Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills cooked by Sebastian. Now these pills almost had no effect on him. No matter how many pills he took, his Spiritual Space barely grew by a few centimeters; at this point, they were just not worth it.


    But that didn''t mean they were useless.


    Water continued to pour on his body, but David paid no heed to it, right now was he was deep in thought.


    Next moment, David''s eyes flashed with a strange light; he already had an idea of what he was going to do with the remaining Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills.


    In the next moment, he clicked on his friend list.


    And started to write a simple-looking message, in not too flowery or arrogant wording.


    "I am honored by the fact that the seniors acknowledged me..." As David spoke, the exact same words appeared on the message in real-time.


    "...Please! Accept this small gift from this junior."


    He sent the message with those words, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Along with the message, the bottle filled with Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills also disappeared.


    Witnessing the sudden disappearance of the bottle, David wasn''t surprised as this was one of the features available to only the top hundred cultivators on the ranking.


    From this feature alone, one could deduce how much Green Heaven Web wanted the cultivators to cooperate with each other and reach greater heights.


    Maybe all these efforts of Green Heaven Web were for giving birth to a new saint similar to the Green Heaven Saint of the past.


    While David was busy pondering about the Green Heaven Web''s purpose, in an unknown corner of the Green Heaven World, a youth almost naked was sitting on a giant stone beside a lake shore.


    The lake was huge, surrounded by sky-piercing mountains from all sides. It was surprising how the the young man managed to get here.


    It looked to be a crater-type lake formed by a meteor impact in the past; the lake water was pristine blue with not a hint of impurities in it.


    In the youth''s hands was a giant fish more than five feet in length and almost transparent in color.


    If it weren''t for the fish vigorous struggle as it tried to free itself from the young man''s grasp, it would be difficult to notice it''s presence.


    This fish was one of the rare fish in Green Heaven World, the Supreme Enlightenment Clearhaven Fish.


    Eating it raw can help a cultivator clear his mind and increase the chances of entering an enlightenment state without any issue.


    The young man was none other than the Bearer of Azure Light.


    Now that his body was no longer covered in Azure light, it was easier to notice his physical appearance.


    His looks were average with a normal build; he almost looked like a countryside bumpkin, with long brown hair that danced wildly in the air.


    Below the young man''s feet, the mountainous stone started to show clear signs of melting due to the heat that he released unconsciously.


    Without wasting any more time, the Bearer of Azure Light swallowed his saliva and took a big bite.


    His razor-sharp teeth ripped the flesh apart from the fish''s body, and a burst fresh blood dyed his face red. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chomp! Chomp!


    "So tasty," he moaned in pleasure. Just after entering his mouth, the flesh instantly melted and turned into a stream of energy before slowly rushing toward his head.


    In the next moment, the Bearer of Azure Light closed his eyes and focused; now was his time to concentrate.


    Slowly, the world around him slowed down; everything moved at a snail''s pace. Even though he was still holding the fish in his hands, his complete focus was on the world around him.


    Slowly, the concepts that he found difficult to understand became easy in his head.


    The state lasted for half an hour; in this half an hour, he made rapid progress and surpassed rank ten. His ranking, which was pushed to eleventh because of Ruby, was claimed once again.


    After opening his eyes, the first thing he did was enter the Green Heaven Web and check his ranking.


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Little Red


    Rank 4 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 5 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 6 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 7 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 8 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 9 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Your ranking -


    Rank 10 - Bearer of Azure Light]


    Zefyr finally sighed with relief, and when his eyes landed on Rank 3, he couldn''t stop himself from frowning again.


    This monster had suddenly popped out of nowhere and claimed the third rank for himself.


    Whatever! It had nothing to do with him.


    Just as he was about to exit Green Heaven Web, his eyes landed on the bottles of pills floating in the dark space.

 Chapter 112: Rubys Request

    Zefyr wasn''t surprised; he was used to receiving all sorts of gifts from cultivators who wanted him to join their organization.


    Just as he was about to throw the pill bottle in one corner of the space, his eyes landed on the few notifications that he had received.


    [Zenith Immortal had accepted your friend request.]


    Below the notification was the message sent by David.


    A little intrigued, Zefyr went through the message with a smile on his face.


    It was his junior Zenith Immortal who sent him this bottle.


    *


    *


    At this time, David was sitting in his room with his legs crossed.


    In the next moment, he brought out red-colored paper from storage and set it on fire.


    The paper slowly burned, and long tendrils of smoke similar to snakes started to emerge in the air.


    They danced and cradled around David for a long time, sometimes coiling around his legs and other times rubbing their small heads against his chest.


    It was only after five minutes that the snakes disappeared.


    The red paper wasn''t normal but a paper made after crushing the bones of Heaven Defying snakes.


    Heaven Defying snake was a weakling monster only at Body Refining Realm, never able to reach the Foundation Building Realm in its lifetime.


    But this wasn''t the reason why it was called Heaven Defying. It was called Heaven Defying because it could defy death once by forcefully reversing its fate.


    David had bought the paper from the streets in hopes of increasing his luck.


    After the smoky snakes disappeared, David got up and looked at his body closely. There was no change.


    He even brought up the status report to closely examine everything.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/179. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spiritual Space: 90.1 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.36) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    The status report looked exactly like the last time with only minor changes.


    "Maybe my approach is wrong," David thought after closing the status window.


    "I should focus more on decreasing the luck of my investment targets than increasing my own luck," David''s thoughts moved like lightning as he pondered.


    If he succeeded in reducing the luck of people like Bearer of Azure Light, then it would be all worth it.


    That is why he had started paying more attention to objects which were influencing something as intangible as luck.


    Sadly all his attempts seemed to be in vain.


    But he wasn''t entirely hopeless either; his most reliable bet was the Crystallization of Life that he extracted from Sophie''s soul.


    However, when he thought about using it, he only saw multicolored lines appearing on the horizon and nothing else.


    While David was pondering, he suddenly felt a white thread forming and attaching to his body.


    Seeing the appearance of the white thread, David smiled.


    It looked like the first step of his multi-pronged plan could be considered complete.


    Now he just needs to wait for the Bearer of Azure Light to die.


    Thinking up to this point, a grin had unconsciously appeared on his face.


    "Welp! Time to meet up with others."


    It was already time for him to meet with Sebastian and others and discuss important matters.


    As to what his relationship with these monstrosities really was, although he trusted the bank''s control over them, one can never be cautious enough.


    He also brought a brown long coat for himself from the bank shop to meet the SmallSun village aesthetic taste.


    After taking one last look at himself in the mirror, he walked out of the room.


    In no time, he appeared in a huge open space filled with beautiful yellow flowers that were in full bloom.


    Cultivators temporarily residing in the Inn happily chatted with each other; David was even able to find couples doing lovey-dovey things behind bushes. In the center of the huge space, some competitive cultivators were sparring with each other vigorously.


    Mary and others had already arrived before him and were patiently waiting.


    Sebastian seemed to be playing with a ball of flame in his hands, clearly experimenting with some alchemical ingredients.


    Some distance away from him sat Ruby, as usual, with her eyes closed. Given how she cultivated all day, David was sure she was going to be the first one to break through to the Golden Core Realm.


    Bam! Suddenly, a fist striking something soft and fluffy resounded in the surrounding area.


    "You stupid duckling! All day wasting time acting arrogant and can''t even understand such a simple thing." Mary''s voice, filled with anger, was heard by everyone; she looked like an angry lioness as she fumed.


    Crystal-like droplets of tears had appeared in the corner of Borrito''s beady eyes, but he didn''t cry.


    No matter what, he was going to learn this so-called formation, Borrito steeled his heart and thought with determination.


    The blow that day seemed to have hit him hard where it hurt, forcing Borrito to work hard.


    "Sebastian, You wanna spar?" David asked, playing with a yellow flower in his hands.


    The discussion could wait; first, he needed to spar with Sebastian to gauge his progress.


    Hearing David''s words, the fire in Sebastian''s hands suddenly disappeared. However, just as he was about to nod,


    A cold voice that seemed to freeze the warm atmosphere suddenly sounded.


    "I will spar with you." Ruby had gotten up from the ground and looked at David with her cold vermillion eyes devoid of any emotions.


    More than anything, David was surprised, not expecting her to suddenly take the initiative to spar with him.


    In the next moment, David nodded at her words and started walking toward a relatively open area away from the crowd.


    Mary and Sebastian also followed them from behind.


    They also wanted to see how David would fare against someone ranked third in the whole world.

 Chapter 113: Round one

    David and Ruby were standing beside the riverbank, facing each other.


    The sunrays shone directly on their faces, highlighting David''s serious expression.


    A gentle, cool breeze filled with moisture hit the surroundings trying to calm down the heated atmosphere.


    After sparring with Sebastian a couple of times, David was familiar with his ability, but after all this time, he still didn''t know what Ruby was capable of.


    Moreover, every time she took action, her attacks were quick and clean, giving him no time to better understand her powers.


    While thinking, David paid the bank the required spirit stones, and a window filled with information appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Ruby Vermillion


    Age - 1,000,000+


    Lifespan - 3/179


    Potential - SSS grade


    Laws -


    Greater Law of Creation and Destruction (10%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (7%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Infinite Void (20%) Embryo Form.


    .


    .


    +2


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm 9


    Crystallization of Life - Burning Desire


    Investment Grade - SSS


    Remark - Last living member of Vermillion clan, her heart is filled with vengeance. She will not stop until she finds the culprit behind her clan''s demise.]


    Every time he looked at her status report, David felt tongue-tied.


    "Five freaking Greater laws! And such high comprehension as well in all of them."


    David was no longer that ignorant youth from before; he understood laws were divided into various categories.


    She was a monster for sure. Moreover, wasn''t she worried about breaking through to the next realm? Will her spiritual space be able to bear the pressure of five Greater laws?


    David didn''t understand her thought process.


    Mary and Sebastian, along with Borrito, were standing some distance away from the two of them.


    "I don''t think the red-haired lady can defeat father," Borrito, sitting in Mary''s bosom, commented as a matter of fact.


    "Shut up! What do you know." Mary grabbed his head and gently shook it.


    Although she also wanted David to win, defeating Ruby wasn''t going to be an easy task.


    However, she wasn''t entirely hopeless; the gap between each rank couldn''t be that large. After all, they were only in the Foundation Building Realm; how big of a gap could they even have?


    Sebastian, on the other hand, had a contemplating expression on his face. He would have definitely disagreed with Mary if he knew about her internal thoughts.


    Meanwhile, David looked at Ruby and didn''t know how to begin.


    Although she might have ranked so high in the ranking, when it came to raw power output, David was a hundred percent sure no one in the same realm could match him, not to talk about Ruby.


    At this time, David''s spiritual space, which was the source of a cultivator''s power, was ninety times larger than average.


    While Ruby''s spiritual space was somewhere around thirty-five kilometers.


    "Wait a minute!" David''s thoughts suddenly stopped.


    He might be ninety times stronger than average Foundation Building Realm cultivators, but compared to Ruby, the difference wasn''t that much.


    Instantly, David''s face turned serious; however, he was still confident as the gap was still huge.


    "Ahem! When will they fight?" At this time, Borrito''s voice came from the distance.


    It had been more than five minutes, and the two were standing in place like statues with no one taking the initiative to launch an attack.


    Borrito was starting to get frustrated.


    However, even if he wanted to take the initiative, David just couldn''t. Making the first move in front of such an experienced opponent was just plain stupid.


    While David was thinking, the ground beneath his feet suddenly started to heat up.


    Confused for a moment, David moved to the side, and suddenly a fist filled with incredible power appeared in front of his face.


    It was too late to dodge.


    At this time, Borrito''s eyes were opened wide as saucers as he watched David purposefully moving towards the cold beauty''s fist on his own accord.


    Even the experienced cultivators such as Mary and Sebastian were looking at this scene with confusion clearly written on their faces.


    They couldn''t understand David''s thought process.


    Just as the fist was about to strike David''s handsome face.


    His body suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared ten meters up in the air.


    However, before he could feel happy, an ominous-looking purple cloud appeared at his position and covered his body.


    "Damn! She predicted my next move." David gritted his teeth and blinked once again, this time directly on top of Ruby.


    Ruby''s face was expressionless even when David suddenly appeared in front of her as if she had already predicted this.


    "Explode," Ruby slowly muttered in her head.


    In the next moment, however, she froze and looked at David''s incoming fist in shock.


    Not expecting her command to fail, she hurriedly raised her hands in front of her to protect herself.


    "Defense."


    Following her words, the air in front of David flashed with unknown symbols and solidified into the shape of an octagonal shield.


    Bang! David''s punch, filled with a tremendous amount of power, hit the shield. Numerous cracks similar to spider webs appeared on the spot where his punch landed, but it was no longer able to move further.


    However, David had finally gotten a good opportunity to strike, and he wasn''t going to waste it.


    Sizzle! In the next moment, his fist was covered with purple lightning.


    Bang!


    This time the shield wasn''t able to hold for long and shattered like broken glass with shards flying in all directions.


    Ruby had already gotten time to prepare herself and launch an attack.


    In the next moment, her eyes flashed with deep vermillion, and she shouted in a low voice,


    "Burning Desire - Infinite Blade Storm!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following her words, thousands of swords appeared in the hundreds of meters around her.


    Each of these swords looked to be exquisitely carved by the finest craftsman that the world had seen, their blades shimmering with golden light as they moved towards David at insane speed.


    David looked at this scene and frowned; all of his escape paths had been sealed, even using blink was useless at this point.


    In the next moment, a smile appeared at the corner of David''s face.

 Chapter 114: The Myriad Faces Sentinel

    "Does she think this is enough to stop me?"


    "Think again," David roared. In an instant, his surroundings was filled with wild purple thunder, pushing the blades away.


    But just as he was about to move, his face fell. The space around him seemed to be contracting, preventing him from moving forward. If that wasn''t enough, his speed had been significantly reduced¡ªnot just his, but even of the purple lightning crackling around him.


    However, the pause was only momentary, as everything returned to normal in the next moment.


    That single moment was enough for Ruby; the thousands of swords had already closed in on David.


    Just as David was about to summon the AllHeaven Canvas to defend himself, the swords suddenly flickered out of existence.


    "You win!" Ruby''s tired voice suddenly sounded from the front.


    Her plump bosom heaved up and down as she breathed deeply.


    "The consumption of the Greater Law is too much," Ruby thought with a dark expression.


    A single activation had caused the gray mana sea inside her spiritual space to completely dry up.


    On the sidelines, Mary and Sebastian''s jaws nearly hit the ground.


    Their eyes were filled with shock and amazement as they looked at Ruby.


    Just now, they had clearly felt the aura of the Greater Law of Time and Space, one of the hardest laws to grasp.


    And not just that¡ªthey had felt the aura of multiple Greater Laws.


    "Hehehe! I won," David said with a plain expression and started walking toward Sebastian and the others.


    Although he had won, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    He didn''t want closely contested battles; David wanted utter domination. If he couldn''t even defeat someone ranked third on the rankings, how was he going to defeat the top-ranked person?


    The battle with Ruby was an eye-opener; he wasn''t as powerful as he thought.


    Ruby also silently followed David, her face pale.


    "Here, take this, Mrs. Ruby. It will help with recovery," Sebastian said, throwing a pill in Ruby''s direction.


    Ruby caught the pill with her dainty hand without saying anything and popped it into her mouth.


    David also sat on the ground, grabbed a yellow flower, and looked at it with a lost expression.


    At that moment, Borrito jumped down from Mary''s heavenly bosom and rushed towards David with an excited smile on his face.


    "Wow! Father, you fought so bravely!"


    "Can you teach me that lightning technique?"


    In no time, he climbed atop David''s shoulder and asked with a burning gaze in his eyes.


    David nodded while petting Borrito''s small head.


    Afterward, he quickly surveyed his surroundings. Thankfully, they were in a secluded spot; otherwise, their fight would have attracted numerous gazes.


    Now it was time for serious questions.


    "Anyway, Sebastian, how did you end up in this situation?" David asked while swinging the flowers from side to side like a child.


    David wasn''t expecting Sebastian to answer him, and he wasn''t even interested in listening. He just wanted to know if they were aware of the fact that he had received them as a reward for completing banks mission.


    Hearing David''s question, not just Sebastian, but the faces of the girls also darkened.


    It was something none of them wanted to remember.


    But they also understood why David was asking. It was better to create a common understanding for seamless cooperation.


    Although differences had not yet emerged, that didn''t mean they wouldn''t in the future.


    If David wanted, he could forcibly control them, but that wasn''t something either of the party wanted.


    He wasn''t worried about the trio rebelling against him, but David was more concerned about cooperation among the three of them.


    They were all cultivators with grand ambitions. Although he couldn''t say anything about the girls, David could easily tell that Sebastian''s heart was filled with lofty ambitions to overturn the heavens.


    He could feel it whenever he looked into Sebastian''s eyes.


    "Ah! Let me explain."


    Before Sebastian could open his mouth, Mary took the lead.


    "I won''t go into the details, but we sold our cultivation for a second chance at life..."


    Mary spoke while looking at the sky with a not so good expression on her face.


    It was only after half an hour that her explanation came to an end. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And now we are your familiars," Mary said, her words tinged with relief.


    Sebastian nodded in agreement.


    After her explanation, David understood most of the situation.


    From her words, he could tell that these three weren''t aware of the Bank''s involvement in their summoning process.


    David was also reassured that there could be no conflict among the familiars.


    However, what caught David''s attention was the cultivator who gave them a second chance.


    "The Myriad Faces Sentinel."


    A mysterious being who gave second chances to cultivators in exchange for their cultivation.


    Truly a mysterious being.


    But another question arose: According to the Bank''s remark, Sebastian''s cultivation was vanished by a supreme expert. So how did he get a second chance?


    After thinking for a moment Dvaid shook his head.


    Well, it didn''t matter in the end. Sebastian would never be able to go against him in the future.


    You might ask why they even needed a second chance?


    I was a question that didn''t have a definate answer.


    Now that David had a rough idea of their situation, he felt at ease.


    Just as David was pondering his eyes narrowed, he suddenly received a pure influx of mana from a white thread attached to him.


    The mana this time was immense, causing his Spiritual Space to grow once again.


    "That girl broke through again," David muttered with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Without a doubt, Emily had broken through to the Golden Core Realm.


    David hurriedly summoned his status report to see by how much his Spiritual Space had grown.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/179.


    Spiritual Space: 95.9 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30%) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the Bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]

 Chapter 115: Bloodmoon Forest

    Time continued to flow like water, and a week had passed in the blink of an eye.


    David and his three companions had been staying in this small mountainous village all this time, not bothering to go outside.


    Moreover, there was no point in going outside, as long as you had enough money, you could buy everything on the Green Heaven Web. However, if you''re broke as hell, then, my friend, it''s time to go out and grind.


    Everything was going smoothly for David; during these seven days, his online business started doing well. Yesterday, he even managed to sell a thousand cups of coffee.


    However, at a low price of only a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones or a single middle-grade spirit stone.


    David didn''t earn much; on second thought, it was to be expected. The Green Heaven World was a well-connected and highly developed world, and in such a world, selling a cup of coffee, which was only helpful for cultivators at the Foundation Building Realm, at a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones price tag might be an overkill. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, those cups cost nothing to David; basically, at this time, he was printing money.


    Nothing to feel sad about.


    Sebastian and others were in closed-door cultivation; they were trying their best to break through to the Golden Core Realm.


    David still felt lost; he didn''t know how to proceed further.


    Moreover, he was yet to hit his limit; David felt his spiritual space could grow even further.


    All in all, it was going to take him a long amount of time before he would be able to break through to the next Realm.


    Unless he found another way.


    David briskly walked through the well-paved streets of Smallsun Village alone.


    This time, his destination was a strange forest roughly a hundred kilometers away from the Smallsun Village.


    In no time, he arrived at the huge gate of Smallsun Village.


    He even found someone familiar, a baldy dressed in a yellow long coat was bullying a small, petite lady.


    Coincidentally, the baldy''s eyes also landed on David, he hurriedly turned his head away, not daring to look David in the eye directly.


    The petite lady was surprised by the baldy''s strange behavior.


    Shocked for a moment, she quickly turned her head and looked at David with a pleading expression on her face.


    However, David ignored the baldy and the petite lady completely and walked away without looking back.


    Just after exiting the village, David turned into a streak of purple light and disappeared.


    The ground beneath him turned into a blur, the wind pushed against his body, but it could do nothing to hinder his speed.


    After a few minutes, the Smallsun Village had turned into nothing but a small dot in the distance.


    Although flying in the sky was enjoyable, at the same time, it was also extremely dangerous. In case of a sudden attack, there was nowhere to take cover.


    David kept an eye on the surroundings with the help of the Web of Mindfulness and continued to move forward.


    *


    *


    Bloodmoon Forest was huge, filled with all sorts of wondrous and exotic flora and fauna.


    Legend has it, when the Bloodmoon Daoist was young, he used to live in this forest and train.


    According to some people, this was the place where the Bloodmoon Daoist died, and his spiritual space filled with numerous treasures was hidden somewhere inside the forest.


    Every year, thousands of people filled with hope and greed in their eyes came to the forest to try their luck.


    Bang!


    David suddenly landed on the ground with a small explosion that sent dust flying in every direction.


    His neatly combed black hair was in complete disarray, and David''s long coat was also dyed red with blood.


    No matter how cautious he was, in the end, he couldn''t escape being attacked by a large group of Iron Clawed Bald Eagles.


    David wasn''t bothered by the bloodstains; after fighting for so long, he had already gotten used to it.


    In the next moment, he flicked his wrist, and a map appeared in his hand.


    "Two kilometers to the north, hmm!" David read through the map and tried to find the shortest route to his destination.


    After confirming his route, David started to move once again.


    Sunlight filtered through the trees, casting shadows on the ground.


    A distance of two kilometers was nothing for David; in no time, he arrived in an area surrounded by insanely tall trees that seemed to pierce the sky.


    Strangely, they weren''t visible from a distance; it was only when you got close to them that they would suddenly appear in your vision.


    A small crowd had already gathered below the trees, looking at the sky with extreme focus.


    All of them seemed to be waiting for something.


    "This time I''m not going to miss, no matter what..." A guy shouted, his voice filled with longing.


    However, before he could finish his words, someone interrupted him with an even louder voice.


    "Dream on, my guy, all the fruits are mine."


    His words reverberated in the surroundings like roaring thunder, intimidating a few weak-willed cultivators.


    David looked at this scene calmly without any emotion; these little cultivators posed no threat to him, and all the fruits were going to be his today.


    Without even trying hard, he could tell that all of them were at the Foundation Building Realm.


    They would only be able to look at him as he took all the fruits away.


    At that thought, David''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    However, he didn''t directly take action but calmly waited.


    Time continued to pass, and slowly, even more Foundation Building Realm cultivators appeared, all of them eyeing the fruits that David was after.


    Suddenly, the trees started to shake like a tall building during an earthquake.


    "Everyone, get ready, the fruits are about to fall," a cultivator who was patiently waiting all this time shouted, his voice filled with glee.


    In the next moment, an extremely intoxicating smell filled the air, spreading rapidly throughout the forest like a raging wildfire.

 Chapter 116: Clear heart fruit

    Hundreds of cultivators gathered below suddenly made a mad dash toward the trees, each of them with a ruthless expression on their faces.


    At that moment, a single heart-shaped fruit filled with multi-colored runes started to fall toward the ground.


    After watching this scene, the hearts of the cultivators present tightened, and their expressions turned even more determined.


    The fruit was lower than expected; there were supposed to be at least ten fruits.


    At this time, a voice filled with unprecedented tyranny echoed through the surroundings: "No one will move. If I see anyone moving, I will chop their head off their shoulders."


    Just as the bearded man finished speaking, a fist-sized hole appeared on his forehead, and he fell to the ground like a broken doll.


    In the next moment, the cultivators who couldn''t fly ruthlessly walked over his dead body, paying no attention to his earlier words.


    Of course, David wasn''t sitting still; his body, covered in purple lightning, moved like a ghost. Under the shocked gazes of the cultivators, he blinked and appeared right beside the fruit.


    The heart-shaped fruit was within his arm''s reach.


    "Stop him! Don''t let this bastard get away!" Shouts filled with disbelief and unwillingness resounded from the back.


    Multi-colored attacks filled with various elemental energies were hurled toward David''s back.


    David turned a blind eye to these attacks, his sole focus on the heart-shaped fruit. Just as he reached out toward the fruit, something unexpected happened.


    "Not so fast!" A girl dressed in an extremely revealing outfit suddenly materialized right above the fruit.


    "Not good!" David''s expression turned ugly as his body suddenly froze in mid-air. It refused to obey his commands and didn''t budge an inch.


    It was as if his brain had suddenly lost connection with the rest of his body.


    Right now, David was feeling the same emotion the crowd had felt just a moment ago.


    Truly, karma is a bitch!


    David''s body might have stopped moving, but the attacks launched in his direction were still moving at high speed.


    David gritted his teeth as he watched the girl grab the heart-shaped fruit with her jade-like hands right in front of his eyes.


    He felt extremely unwilling in his heart.


    Bang!


    The attacks hit a black-colored gigantic bowl that had suddenly appeared in front of David out of nowhere.


    Although his body had stopped moving, that didn''t mean his thoughts had stopped.


    The girl''s body suddenly started to glow with white light.


    "She''s going to escape!" David instinctively realized and shouted in his head.


    David''s thoughts moved like lightning; this was the worst possible outcome.


    The next moment, he paid the bank the required amount, and a status report appeared in front of his eyes.


    Thankfully, he reacted in time, as the next moment, the girl''s body disappeared without a trace.


    Although it might take long to describe, all of these actions¡ªfrom the girl''s appearance to her disappearance¡ªhappened almost instantaneously.


    With her disappearance, David also regained his mobility.


    However, at this time, his eyes were glued to the status report floating in front of him.


    He didn''t even bother paying attention to the crowd of cultivators surrounding him.


    [Name - Rebecca Greyhound


    Lifespan - 22/1000


    Spiritual Space - 10.2 kilometers


    Laws -


    Higher Law of Blood Manipulation (1%) Embryo Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (1.5%) Embryo Form


    +3


    Cultivation - Peak of Foundation Building Realm.


    Crystallization of Life - Five Elements Clone (Grade - Heavenly King)


    Remark - AAA grade investment potential, can give unprecedented returns in the future.]


    "You dumb fucker, if you hadn''t moved first, I would have easily gotten my hands on the Clear Heart fruit." A man dressed in green leather armor came flying toward David with a furious look on his face.


    David''s mind was still processing the information he had suddenly received, so he didn''t want to bother with the man at the moment.


    However, the man seemed to have taken David''s silence for fear.


    In the next moment, the man''s eyes flashed with a cruel light, and he shouted, "Die!"


    A wooden spear with an extremely pointed tip suddenly appeared in front of David.


    David suddenly lost it.


    He''d been magnanimous enough to let this bastard breathe the same air as him.


    The next moment, David''s body disappeared and reappeared directly in front of the green-armored man.


    The green-armored man suddenly fumbled; he wasn''t expecting David to soundlessly appear in front of him.


    However, before he could react, David''s fist struck his head at lightning speed.


    The distance between David and the green-armored man was too close, giving the latter no chance to avoid the blow.


    Bang!


    Like a broken kite, the green-armored man''s body went spiraling through the air.


    After watching this scene, the crowd below suddenly froze in shock.


    The green-armored man was relatively famous, ranked in the top hundred thousand in the rankings.


    They had never expected a man with such a high rank to be sent flying by a single punch.


    Some even rubbed their eyes to make sure they weren''t dreaming.


    "Listen! All of you dimwits, do you think I am easy to bully?" David looked at the crowd and spoke, his voice laced with slight anger.


    "Brother Origin, can you please come out and help your young bro deal with these jokers?" In the next moment, David looked toward the sky and spoke in a pleading voice.


    The crowd followed his gaze and looked at the sky, only to find no one there.


    All of them suddenly had the same thought in their heads.


    "Did this black-haired man go senile from anger?"


    Some of them even had gloating looks on their faces.


    However, in the next moment, their expressions suddenly stiffened as a hulking monstrosity covered in steel armor appeared in mid-air.


    Of course, they weren''t intimidated by its appearance. As cultivators living in the same era as the Green Heaven Web, what hadn''t they seen in random forums?


    So how could they feel afraid by the Origin Guard apperance, what really sent a shiver run down their spine was the pressure that Origin Guard was unconsciously realesing. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 117: Taking actions

    The monstrous armor perfectly reflected the sun''s rays as they landed on his body.


    The Origin Guard looked incomparably majestic as he silently floated in the air, not even bothering to look at the annoying flies below his feet, as if they weren''t worth his attention.


    "Golden Core Realm!" someone shouted in an ear-piercing voice.


    "Please forgive me, lord." A perceptive individual seemed to have understood something, quickly turning their head toward David and started apologizing.


    However, David paid no heed. He was busy scanning the crowd for targets worth investing in.


    David looked at the information in front of him and sighed.


    [Name - Tom]


    [Lifespan - 190/200]


    [Spiritual Space - 800 meters]


    [Laws - Lower Law of Rain]


    [Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm Rank 8]


    [Cultivation of Life - Straight Flow, Grade: Uncommon]


    [Remark: Junk]


    "Another trash," David said in disappointment.


    The fact that he had to look through the status reports of everyone one by one made this exercise even more painful.


    But David managed to persist. After spending a large sum of money and half an hour, he managed to find a few people worth investing in.


    This half-hour felt almost like a painful year to the cultivators standing below. Their hearts shook every time David looked in the air and muttered in disappointment.


    Next, David suddenly pointed at a few people in the crowd and spoke.


    "You five, move to the side, please."


    These were the people the bank deemed to have some potential and were worth investing in.


    "Now you guys! If you want to live, hand over everything you have in your storage rings and Green Heaven Web." David announced.


    David''s words were cold and cruel. He was greatly annoyed by these guys. If it weren''t for them, he might have been able to capture the girl.


    "Form a straight line and place everything you have in front of me. Don''t try to act smart, or I won''t show mercy."


    With those words, David moved toward the ground and flicked his wrist.


    In the next moment, a chair engraved with exquisite carvings of a three-headed snake tightly wrapping around the moon appeared for David to sit on comfortably.


    And David did exactly that, with a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hands he looked at the long line that had formed in front of him.


    Behind him were the five people he had pointed at earlier.


    Among the five were two girls from SmallSun Village. They had awkward expressions on their faces as they looked at the long line of cultivators before them.


    Some of the cultivators standing in line were people they knew and were familiar with.


    David paid no attention to their expressions or thoughts. At this time, his eyes were on the cultivator in front of him.


    A pot-bellied man walked forward and dropped a couple of things at the spot where David pointed.


    Afterward, he looked at David''s face and waited for him to speak.


    David didn''t say anything and let the man go to one side.


    He didn''t ask the man whether these were all the items he had with him.


    David looked at the pile and waited for the next person''s turn.


    This time it was a young man with handsome features.


    He repeated the pot-bellied man''s actions, and David also allowed him to move to the side.


    After watching this scene, one of the girls behind David sighed with relief. She seemed to be familiar with the young man.


    Two or three more people came, dropped things, and moved to the side like obedient little chickens.


    All this time, David had remained tight-lipped, not saying anything.


    The pile of items lying in front of him had grown tremendously. All sorts of multi-colored items lay scattered on the ground.


    David didn''t even recognize most of them.


    At this time, a man dressed in shady clothes with huge biceps walked in front of David.


    David''s actions had allowed the atmosphere to ease slightly, so the man looked slightly comfortable and even smiled when he stood before David.


    Just like everyone else, he also dropped a pile of items on the ground.


    Just as he was about to walk away, David suddenly raised his hand and spoke coldly, "Didn''t I warn you beforehand? How dare you act smart in front of me."


    Hearing David''s words, the man''s expression suddenly froze, and he suddenly felt as if he was standing naked on a chilly winter night.


    Internally, the man was confused. He had honestly placed everything he had in front of David, so why the...


    However, his thoughts were abruptly stopped as, in the next moment, a hulking monstrosity suddenly appeared beside him and blasted him out of existence.


    Of course, David didn''t know whether the man was telling the truth or not, nor did he have a way to verify the man''s claims.


    But he knew one thing: he needed to set an example for the rest of the people standing in line.


    All of the cultivator''s were shocked by the sudden turn of events, but they quickly understood the situation.


    The man just now had tried to lie and was caught by David, so as a result, he was executed on the spot.


    Some of those who had similar ideas suddenly shook their heads and took a deep breath to calm their raging hearts. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the man''s death, the process was short and fast.


    In barely half an hour, all the cultivators who were standing in line were finally done, and everything they had was dropped on the ground.


    The myriad items had formed a small mountain in front of him.


    However, David had to take care of a few lucky ones in between to make sure everything went smoothly.


    Of course, he wasn''t the one who took action¡ªit was his good brother, Origin, who took care of everything.


    The eyes five cultivator''s behind him flashed with a strange light as they looked at mountain of wealth right in front of their eyes.


    Gulp!


    A boy even swallowed his saliva, he had never seen such wealth before in his life.

 Chapter 118: Charity is hard these days

    "Don''t be nervous. After all, this is for you only," David said, pointing at the shining mountain, his eyes filled with Mysteriousness.


    "This is for me?" one of the girls asked in an unsure tone, pointing at herself while looking at David''s face seriously.


    Seeing her reaction, David suddenly had an idea. In the next moment, his face turned cold, and he spoke in a plain voice.


    "Not for you, because you are going to die."


    David''s face was as emotionless as a rock when he said those words.


    Hearing them, the girl''s pupils shook violently, and her face changed color.


    "No, you cannot do this to me!" she shouted in a shrill voice, hurriedly backing away.


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, David wanted to laugh loudly. He tried his best to maintain a poker face, but in the end, he couldn''t stop himself.


    "Hahahaha¡­ Look at your reaction, little girl."


    In the next moment, he walked up to the girl, grabbed her chin, and looked deeply into her eyes.


    The girl''s body shuddered like a fearful rabbit encountering a big, bad wolf.


    David suddenly let go of her, patted her head lightly, and said, "I was just kidding. Of course, these things are for all of you."


    "Honestly divide the pile among yourselves equally."


    However, even after his confirmation, the five cultivators were still shocked and confused, not knowing how to proceed.


    After all, they couldn''t tell if David was really telling the truth or was just kidding.


    Seeing that none of them were moving forward, David had no choice but to be a little forceful.


    "Man, even doing charity is hard these days," David thought and sighed.


    The five of them finally moved after witnessing David''s forceful attitude.


    It was better not to test the kind-looking guy''s patience.


    Slowly, the five of them moved forward and divided the shiny mountain among themselves.


    In the next moment, all the items lying on the ground slowly disappeared.


    It was at this time that David felt five more threads forming and connecting him to these individuals.


    After some time, everyone left, leaving David alone.


    David prayed for these five individuals, wishing the Heavens would give them extremely short lives.


    The sun had started its journey downward, filling the sky with shades of orange.


    Some distance away, the Origin Guard, clad in full body armor, stood loyally waiting for David''s orders.


    After a while, David turned his head and prepared to move.


    However, before he could do that, a gentle wind suddenly blew, causing David''s long coat to flutter.


    The gigantic trees, which had stood still all this time, suddenly started to shake with greater intensity than before.


    "Could it be?" David thought, a joyful expression appearing on his face.


    He hadn''t forgotten why he was here in the first place.


    However, that damned girl had taken all the fruits.


    In the next moment, the same aroma from before filled the air uncontrollably like a wave.


    Several heart-shaped fruits appeared in midair and rapidly started falling toward the ground.


    Blink!


    This time, David reacted swiftly, moving like lightning.


    He instantly grabbed the tens of fruits and put them in his storage.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a bestial roar, filled with brutality, reverberated through the surroundings.


    A Thunder Leopard, as big as a small house, suddenly attacked David.


    It seemed to have been waiting for the perfect moment and struck when the Clear Heart fruit appeared.


    David was already prepared to face his enemy. With the help of the Web of Mindfulness, he was already aware of the Leopard''s presence.


    In the next moment, his body was suddenly covered in purple lightning from head to toe.


    The standstill Origin Guard also took action. In blink of an eye, his hulking body appeared in midair beside David and the Thunder Leopard.


    Before David could even take action, the Origin Guard attacked.


    A sword slash, filled with pure mana, appeared on top of the Leopard''s head.


    Rrrr! The Leopard squealed in pain, and in the next moment, its huge head fell to the ground, followed by a shower of blood that painted the ground red.


    The Origin Guard had killed the Thunder Leopard with one attack.


    David didn''t feel happy after the Leopard''s death but cautiously scanned the surroundings with the help of the Web of Mindfulness.


    After making sure there was no one around, he breathed a sigh of relief and sold the Leopard''s body to the bank for a handsome sum of money.


    David didn''t dare to stay in this place any longer and started to move along with the Origin Guard in search of a safe place.


    He didn''t have to move for long. After flying for barely five minutes, they found a secluded cave.


    However, it seemed to be already occupied by someone.


    For David, this was not an issue.


    In the next moment, he casually walked inside the cave and zapped the Titanic Bull living in it. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After making sure that the cave was safe, David ordered the Origin Guard to keep an eye on the entrance.


    While the Origin Guard was keeping watch, David sat down cross-legged and took out a Clear Heart fruit from his storage ring.


    The fruit instantly lit up the dark cave with its bright light.


    David felt as if he was holding a piece of iron in his hand.


    "So before using it, we have to peel its skin first," David thought, his eyes flashing as he remembered the instructions from the forum.


    Slowly, David willed the mana to move out of his body, and a thin layer of gray-colored mana slowly emerged from his fingertips.


    The gray mana slowly wiggled and turned into the shape of a small knife. With the help of the knife, David slowly started to rub the fruit.


    Metallic powder slowly fell to the ground like dust.


    In a few minutes, what was left in David''s hands was a small, shiny green marble that looked like jelly.


    This was the real Clear Heart fruit.


    If David was sell this marble on Green Heaven Web, it could easily be sold for a good amount of spirit stones.

 Chapter 119: Growth

    But what David didn''t lack at this point was spirit stones. He had earned more than enough spirit stones by selling cups of coffee, so the thought of selling these Clear Heart fruits didn''t even cross his mind.


    In the next moment, David sat down on the ground cross-legged and steadied his breathing. It was time to test the fruit''s effect.


    In a single motion, David put the green Clear Heart fruit in his mouth¡­and immediately grimaced.


    "Ah! So sour." David had never eaten something so bland and sour, and he even regretted eating the fruit. But he could only grit his teeth and swallow the marble entirely.


    Instantly, he felt much better.


    However, before he could feel happy and celebrate, a loud explosion seemed to have occurred in his head, more specifically in his spiritual space.


    The almost hundred-kilometer-long space was suddenly filled with green clouds that stretched endlessly, covering every corner of the space. The gray sea below was also filled with a slight green hue.


    David, however, was busy elsewhere and couldn''t appreciate this beautiful scene in his spiritual space.


    "Where am I?" David spoke in confusion, with a dazed look in his eyes.


    The cave that he was in vanished, and suddenly he appeared in a place filled with tall trees.


    "What happened to my body?" This was the second question that popped into his head.


    His body seemed to have become a statue, and when he tried to move his head, it refused to budge. He could only look directly ahead.


    Time continued to pass as the sun set below the horizon, and the ground was bathed in the silvery radiance of the moon.


    David had been in that position for hours, unable to move.


    He was starting to get worried; the forum mentioned nothing about such a weird phenomenon.


    However, David''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the shaking of the ground.


    In the next moment, a gigantic furry creature appeared in his vision.


    Suddenly, the creature opened its mouth filled with disgusting yellow teeth, and in the next moment, David felt the world spinning.


    In the next moment, his vision was filled with darkness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the cave. David looked around to confirm.


    The Origin Guard was still guarding the entrance loyally. Everything was normal except his forehead which was filled with beads of sweat.


    The scenes he had just experienced gave him a weird and creepy feeling.


    David made a mental note to search the Green Heaven Web for information.


    Just as he was about to buy a handkerchief from the bank''s shop to wipe the sweat off his forehead, his expression froze, and he hurriedly entered his spiritual space.


    In the next moment, David was greeted by a huge green pillar that was slowly taking shape and merging with his spiritual space. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, the pillar finally fully formed and became one with the space.


    The pillar''s surface was filled with numerous runes and weird symbols that constantly moved up and down while occasionally glowing with green light.


    He instantly felt the changes all around him.


    The space seems to have become slightly sturdy.


    After confirming the changes, David left the spiritual space.


    The first thing he did was summon his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-Wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/209.


    Spiritual Space: 96 kilometers.


    Laws:


    - Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.009) Infant Form


    - Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30) Embryo Form


    - Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    "Nothing wrong here!"


    After confirming that everything was fine and dandy, David repeated the same process again and consumed a few Clear Heart fruits in succession.


    Just like the last time, his consciousness was sent somewhere else.


    After repeated occurrences, David realized he became a seed every time he came to this strange place.


    The longer he managed to stay in this place, the more his comprehension speed increased.


    And slowly, his newly acquired law rose to the top.


    [Law of Evergreen Vitality (1.9) Embryo Form]


    "Not again!" All the fruits he ate increased his comprehension of the law he already had. David didn''t want this; he wanted new laws on his status report.


    David finally took out the last Clear Heart fruit from his storage ring.


    He hoped this fruit would allow him to comprehend new laws.


    David once again got to work and started to peel its outer skin off.


    This time the process barely took a moment, and he was done peeling the fruit.


    A golden-yellow marble appeared in his hand.


    "Nice," David muttered in happiness. This time, he was finally going to comprehend a new law.


    Without hesitating, he hurriedly took a bite out of it.


    This time, however, David didn''t appear in a strange place.


    However, at this time, his thoughts were moving at lightning speed, far faster than normal.


    David felt as if he had suddenly become smarter; concepts he found difficult to understand in the past became easier to grasp.


    There were Clear Heart fruits, and then there were Clear Heart Enlightenment fruits.


    Something that could only be found by luck, never bought with money.


    Of course, David didn''t know that he had consumed Clear Heart Enlightenment fruits instead of Clear Heart fruits.


    His mind was in a euphoric state, and at this time, all his focus was on comprehending new laws.


    So David closed his eyes and ignored everything else.


    But suddenly he shook his head.


    "Wait a minute! Why am I so hell-bent on comprehending laws?"


    "Can''t I just use Crystallization of Life?"


    Once this thought popped into David''s head, it became uncontrollable, and in a few minutes, David completely forgot about everything else.

 Chapter 120: New Plan

    David sat with a pondering expression on his face, his thoughts moving like lightning.


    "If you think about it carefully, weren''t Crystallizations of Life made up of laws?"


    David suddenly realized that, in a sense, he was already feeding his own Crystallization of Life with lower-grade Crystallizations of Life that he had plundered from others. The implications of this revelation hit him like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.


    David''s eyes lit up with excitement. A broad smile appeared on his face, and before he knew it, he was laughing¡ªreally laughing¡ªfor the first time in what felt like ages.


    "Hahahahaha." His laughter echoed through the cave, without restraint and filled with happiness. He only stopped laughing when his stomach started to hurt, though not in a literal sense.


    Even the Origin Guard standing at the entrance suddenly wanted to rush inside to see what had happened.


    But as quickly as the laughter came, it disappeared like a receding tide. His expression turned cold, his joy replaced by iron-cold determination.


    "Happiness is fleeting, but now is the time for action," he thought.


    David knew what he had to do next: he needed to find people with strong Crystallizations of Life.


    Sometimes the solutions to your problems are right in front of you, but you will never find them due to biases and a rigid mindset. Only when you get a slight nudge from outside are you finally able to see the picture clearly.


    At this time, the Clear Heart Enlightenment Fruits acted as the nudge for David, pushing him towards the right path¡ªa path that only he could walk.


    After all, he mused, I might be the only one with multiple Crystallizations of Life.


    However, in the next moment, his sword-like eyebrows scrunched together in a tight frown.


    Following this logic, I should already be in the Golden Core Realm, David continued to think, his thoughts moving all over the place.


    "Form a Golden Core by merging all the laws in your spiritual space and feeding it to your Crystallization of Life," David slowly recited the information he knew about the Golden Core Realm.


    His voice, although low, still managed to echo throughout the dark cave.


    "Once you feed the Golden Core to your Crystallization of Life, it should evolve into a higher grade¡ªassuming the nutrients provided are sufficient," David continued, his frown deepening. "But if that isn''t enough, you have nine chances to try again. That should have been more than enough for most cultivators."


    Yet, despite this, many still failed to evolve, forever trapped at the same grade they awakened with.


    The reason was simple: comprehending laws was an incredibly difficult task. And to evolve Crystallizations of Life, one needed to know more laws. The more, the better.


    David''s body suddenly shivered, and in the next moment, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    Mary broke through, David thought. He was not expecting her breakthrough so soon.


    He was expecting her to need at least one more month.


    But from the surging mana that was rushing towards his spiritual space, he seemed to have greatly underestimated her.


    The mana, pure as spring, pushed the boundaries of his spiritual space. It was getting closer to the hundred-kilometer mark.


    After a few moments, the surging mana died down, and calm once again returned.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    [Lifespan: 23/209.]


    [Spiritual Space: 97 kilometers.]


    [Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.009) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30) Embryo Form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.] S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.]


    [Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.]


    [Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)]


    [Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    If Mary broke through, the other two should also follow, David thought while looking at his status report.


    And indeed, he was spot on. A moment later, he felt the same sensation from the two threads that were connected to Sebastian and Mary.


    David felt as if he was on cloud nine from happiness.


    In the next moment, he once again looked at his spiritual space. It was growing at a slow pace and finally stopped once it reached ninety-nine kilometers, not moving an inch further.


    All of them seemed to have broken through at the same time.


    David wasn''t the only one surprised at this moment; the whole world was in chaos, especially those who paid close attention to the Foundation Building Realm rankings.


    The names that had overnight appeared in the top twenty disappeared as quickly as they had appeared.


    However, soon people calmed down as they managed to find the names once again in the Golden Core Realm rankings.


    After the commotion died down, David also decided to check the rankings.


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 4 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 5 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 6 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 7 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 8 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Rank 9 - Preserver of the Ancient Oak


    Rank 10 - Bearer of the Azure Light


    Your ranking:


    Rank 11 - Zenith Immortal]


    The rankings were back to normal, assuming the same position before the appearance of the monstrous Ruby.


    Shortly after taking a look at the rankings, David got up and moved towards the cave''s exit.


    It was time to leave this place and move towards a farming spot that he already had in mind.


    A small smile automatically appeared on David''s face when he thought about his next business idea.


    He was sure that cultivators were going to praise him for it.


    "Let''s go, bro," David lightly said while looking at the Origin Guard. He didn''t know whether the Origin Guard could understand his words, nor did he care about it.

 Chapter 121: Lyla

    Bloodmoon Forest was huge, filled with various exotic species of plants and monsters. Its richness attracted a large number of cultivators from surrounding areas.


    If you look at the forest carefully, you will find small temporary settlements made by these cultivators. In these temporary shelters, the cultivators strategize and planned their next course of actions.


    David, along with his loyal companion Origin Guard, was floating above one such temporary settlement.


    "Finally found one," David thought.


    After searching for so long, he had finally managed to find one of these temporary settlements.


    Below his feet lay a small settlement in triangular shape with a concealment Formation hiding it.


    David wasn''t annoyed by the fact that it took him so long to find this place; instead, he was happy in his heart.


    The more time it took for him to find this place, the higher its safety was going to be.


    Slowly, David started to descend.


    Suddenly, he stopped midway and looked below.


    "Who is she? I didn''t even notice her presence," David thought with narrowed eyes.


    A woman dressed in leather armor that seemed purposefully designed to focus on the right places had silently appeared a couple of meters away from him.


    Her light blue hair was tied together in a bun behind her head. At this time, she had a displeased expression on her face as she looked at David above her.


    "These fucking newbies, how many times do I have to repeat my words before they would understand?" Lyla thought while chewing her lips in anger.


    This beautiful and mature woman was Lyla Ocean, the administrator of this settlement.


    Lyla was a famous figure in the Blood Moon because of two strong reasons: firstly, she was one of the cultivators at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, and second was her beauty.


    Even David, who was surrounded by two otherworldly women, found her slightly attractive.


    David shook his head and turned his gaze away from her big and jiggly talent.


    It was at this time Lyla opened her mouth to speak.


    "You, young man, don''t you know the rules?" Her sonorous voice echoed in the surrounding area.


    "Flying above the settlement is strictly prohibited. Now get ready to pay the fine."


    Once she finished speaking, David calmly nodded at her words.


    He didn''t care about something as measly as a small fine.


    Or for that matter, neither did he care about this settlement''s safety.


    If he was aware that the people he had given money to some time ago were hiding here, he might be the first one to expose this location.


    "If you can''t pay a fine, you will have to patrol the settlement surroundings..." However, she suddenly stopped speaking once she noticed that David was willing to pay the fine.


    That wasn''t something that Lyla wanted.


    She wanted people like David to patrol the surroundings for free.


    "Now follow me." In the end, she sighed and led David towards the settlement.


    David and the Origin Guard silently followed her from behind.


    "Follow after me closely; otherwise, you might get trapped in the formation," Lyla''s calm voice came from the front.


    Her words caused David, who was trying to understand jiggling physics, to turn serious.


    He didn''t know whether she could see him from behind but nodded his head anyway.


    Lyla suddenly stopped and raised her hand above her head, starting to mutter something in a low voice.


    Followed by her words, the air around her vibrated and shook as if it was suddenly hit by a raging typhoon.


    In the next moment, the air parted ways, and a small settlement filled with hub-hub of noises appeared in front of David''s eyes.


    Without saying anything, Lyla moved forward. David also didn''t dilly-dally and hurriedly followed her from behind along with the Origin Guard.


    With a single step, he seemed to have appeared in another world altogether.


    The forest had completely disappeared; in its place was an area filled with well-built, sturdy buildings.


    "By the way, I wanted to ask, aren''t you worried about bringing someone from outside?" David asked while looking around the place in wonder.


    The settlement was neither large nor huge, but it was big enough to fit a couple of people easily. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a casual glance, cultivators gathered in small groups, talking with each other with happy smiles on their faces.


    "Worried, you say? What can you even do?" Lyla, on the other hand, smiled at David''s words.


    In the next moment, she glanced at the Origin Guard beside him and continued with a meaningful expression on her face.


    "Peak Golden Core Realm is nothing to fear about."


    David nodded at her words and could only say, "Okay."


    While David and Lyla were talking with each other, a girl dressed in a black long coat came running in their direction.


    "Senior Lyla, I am back. Did you miss me?" the girl spoke with happiness on her face.


    Her words attracted David''s attention, and with a glance, he found the girl to be familiar.


    "Oh! Sylvie, you are back. I missed you so much, my girl." With those words, Lyla got down and hugged Sylvie tightly.


    "How was your mission, girl?" Lyla patted Sylvie''s head and asked while pinching her cheeks.


    "Senior, stop! It hurts," Sylvie complained in a low voice.


    It appeared the two of them were really close.


    I mean really close!


    This was something even David could tell; maybe he was overthinking.


    "Ahem! Where am I supposed to pay the fine?" At this moment, David, unable to bear this scene any longer, coughed and spoke in a loud voice.


    At this time, Sylvie finally seemed to take notice of David and spoke in disdain.


    "Oh! It''s you, the coward who was running away from the Behemoth Crocodile."


    However, David completely ignored her words as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    All this time, his eyes were on Lyla; he was waiting for her answer.


    "Fine? Just give me a mid-grade spirit stone," Lyla casually said.

 Chapter 122: Making a fuss

    Without saying anything, David threw one shiny mid-grade spirit stone in her direction.


    "Ah! What a rude young man you are." Lyla raised her eyebrows at David''s behavior; however, she still caught the spirit stone and silently pocketed it in her storage ring.


    On the other hand, Sylvie was totally stumped by David''s attitude.


    "Did he just ignore my words?" Sylvie thought in her head while frowning. Ever since she could remember, she had never been treated like this before.


    "You! Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Sylvie pointed her finger at David and once again spoke.


    This time David didn''t ignore her but instead directly looked into her eyes and said, "I heard your words loud and clear, but I don''t feel like answering your questions."


    "You have a problem with that?"


    After saying those words, David took his leave with the Origin Guard following behind him.


    Now that he had paid the fine, there was no need for him to stay at this place any longer.


    "You!!! How dare¡ª" Sylvie gritted her teeth and shouted, her face fuming red from anger.


    Lyla watched this scene with a hint of amusement in her eyes; she had no intention of speaking up for her beloved Sylvie.


    No matter how much she shouted, David didn''t bother looking back; he calmly walked away.


    Moments later, David''s figure completely disappeared from their view.


    Sylvie looked at Lyla and asked with dissatisfaction on her face, "Senior, who is this guy?"


    At her question, Lyla spread her hands in the air and said, "How would I know?"


    "You seemed to be familiar with him. Shouldn''t I be the one to ask you this question?" Her big and round talent jiggled when she said those words in a slightly exaggerated manner.


    "This?" Sylvie was once again left dumbfounded by her behavior.


    Senior, you are a dignified Nascent Soul Realm expert; please have some shame.


    Of course, these were Sylvie''s internal thoughts; she didn''t dare to say them out loud.


    This conversation had nothing to do with David. Right now, he was curiously roaming throughout the settlement to get a better understanding of the place he was in.


    From what David had seen thus far, this place was similar to a small village, with its own little market and everything.


    Most of the cultivators here were young people in their early twenties; as always, there was not a single child here.


    Strangely, there were more women compared to men. This may be the case because the administrator of this settlement was a female, which made them feel more at ease here.


    Anyway, while walking, David glanced at one of the shops selling a weird wine.


    Outside the shop, people were patiently standing in a long queue waiting for their turn to enter inside.


    "Bald Monk Wine Shop," David read the words hanging on the signboard out loud.


    After knowing the shop''s name, even David was intrigued.


    He wanted to know what the bald monk was cooking.


    David found a place to sit down beside the shop and patiently waited.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    In this half hour, David finally understood all about the Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    After all, he just needed to do a quick search on Green Heaven Web to know everything about the Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    Turns out, Bald Monk was a gigantic organization with small shops like these spread all over Green Heaven World like a fast-food chain.


    Their most sold wine, The Four Season wine, allowed the cultivators to increase their cultivation by a little bit.


    This wine sold like hotcakes, racking in billions of spirit stones worth of revenue every day.


    When David had first read this information, his mouth was opened so wide that an egg could easily fit inside it.


    Here he was thinking he had gotten rich after selling a few cups of coffee.


    But then came another question: what was the need to set up physical stores when they could sell the wine through the Green Heaven Web?


    It was a question with multiple theories but no proper answer.


    However, there was one that sounded most plausible.


    Selling wines was the secondary business of the Bald Monk Wine Shop; their real business was gathering information and selling it on the Green Heaven Web.


    David was beyond impressed by Bald Monk Wine Shop''s business model; moreover, he had a feeling this was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Suddenly, David had a strong urge to try out this wine.


    He walked towards the shop entrance, and just as he was about to enter inside, someone shouted from behind.


    "Hey, do you think I am stupid for patiently standing in this line?"


    It was a tall, muscular man with a long beard who had spoken.


    After hearing the words, David raised one of his eyebrows and looked at the man''s face carefully.


    "I am not sure, but you do look somewhat stupid," David innocently said.


    Although David had spoken in a low voice, everyone else standing in the line heard his words loud and clear.


    And instantly, the crowd started laughing loudly while pointing their fingers at the man in front of David.


    The gloating look that everyone was giving him seemed to have turned the man furious. Unable to hold back his anger, he took action.


    "I am going to kill you, you fucking bastard!" The man shouted and launched a punch in David''s direction. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, David grabbed the man''s punch with a smile on his face.


    In the next moment, he forcefully handed him a pouch filled with spirit stones and coldly spoke, "Take this and get lost."


    The man''s anger vanished like snow under the summer heat, and he looked at David with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    But the man still backed away and hurriedly disappeared from the place.


    The man had lost face in front of such a large crowd; there was no point in staying in this place any longer.


    After the man ran away, David didn''t directly enter the shop but stayed and performed a slow ramp walk so that everyone could take a look at his face clearly.

 Chapter 123: Brighter than the sun

    The first thing that David noticed after entering the Bald Monk Wine Shop was its flashy interior.


    Compared to its outer appearance, which was relatively average and made out of cheap materials, the interior was filled with shining materials that screamed wealth.


    The space inside was large enough to fit hundreds of people at once and still have some room left.


    While David was busy gawking at the surroundings, a waiter dressed in long white robes approached him with a gentle smile on his face.


    The waiter did a complete ninety-degree bow and uttered the same words that he had repeated hundreds of times before.


    "Welcome, esteemed customer, to Bald Monk Wine Shop."


    David didn''t return the waiters bow as he didn''t feel the need to do it and only calmly nodded.


    Moreover, David''s focus was on the waiter''s head, which seemed to be shining brighter than the sun.


    "Give me a bottle of Four Seasons wine," David requested in a plain voice. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The waiter didn''t seem to mind David and politely nodded at his words, leading him to one of the empty rectangular tables.


    "Please wait, esteemed customer, while I bring your bottle of wine." After saying those words, he gracefully left, leaving David alone with his thoughts.


    David also didn''t wait and sat down on the stone chair lying beside the table.


    As soon as he sat down on the chair, David felt a cold but at the same time slightly warm sensation coursing through his entire body.


    And in the next moment, all the unnecessary thoughts that were popping in David''s mind disappeared.


    "Oh! This chair seems to have a calming effect on my mind," David thought while glancing at the cultivators sitting some distance away from him with peaceful expressions on their faces.


    He patiently waited for the waiter while enjoying the calming sensation; it felt as if he was getting a massage.


    David didn''t have to wait for long as barely a minute later, the waiter came back while holding a bottle made out of flaming red crystals in his hands.


    "Forgive me for keeping you waiting for so long, esteemed customer." After saying those words, the waiter gently placed the bottle in front of David.


    David was pleased by the quality service of the shop, and in the next moment, he asked the question that was on his mind.


    "Anyway, what are these chairs made of?" David asked and at the same time grabbed the bottle and brought it closer to his nose.


    A weird aroma similar to rotten apples instantly assaulted David''s nose.


    The smell caused David''s nose to twitch intensely; he was not expecting the wine to smell so bad.


    But because of the wine''s resounding reputation, David managed to stop himself from throwing it away.


    Just as he was about to take a small sip, the waiter spoke. "As this is your first visit, you can enjoy the wine without paying for it."


    After saying these words, the waiter didn''t stay for long and left; there were other customers that he needed to attend to.


    David, on the other hand, was looking at the waiter''s back in confusion.


    "How did he know that this is my first time here?"


    The world was vast; he could have visited the Bald Monk Wine Shop somewhere else.


    So how did the waiter speak with such certainty in his voice?


    However, before David could continue thinking, his line of thoughts was interrupted by a loud shout.


    "Oh, my taste buds! Is this the wine that you were praising?"


    A man dressed in golden robes sprayed the wine on his companion''s face and spoke with an ugly expression on his face as if he had just drunk horse piss.


    "This is truly shit compared to the coffee sold by The Bank of Eternal Origin," the golden-robed man continued after throwing the bottle on the floor.


    The commotion attracted not only David''s attention but all of the people present in the shop.


    Some had never heard about the Coffee nor the Bank of Eternal Origin, so they had confusion written all over their faces.


    At this time, a couple of bald waiters rushed towards the golden-robed man''s table and asked with polite expressions, "Esteemed customers, damaging the shop''s property is a great offense. Please calm yourselves down."


    The young man, after hearing this, seemed to turn furious. "Are you kidding me? Do you really expect me to drink such shitty wine?"


    Hearing the golden-robed man''s words, a forced smile appeared on his companion''s face, and he screamed in his head, "Young Master, are you trying to get us banned?"


    David, on the other hand, watched this scene with interest and muttered in a low voice, "Hmm! The bank is finally starting to gain some reputation."


    After hearing the young man''s words, David was extremely pleased in his heart.


    The more famous the Bank became, the more he was going to earn.


    So it was a win for him.


    The atmosphere inside the shop had turned slightly heated with customer discussions. The shop''s regular customers shook their heads in dismissal after hearing the golden-robed young man''s claim.


    "This man is really talented in lying with a straight face," an old man who had long exhausted his potential spoke with understanding.


    "If this young man''s words are true, I will run around the settlement naked for five days," a hot-blooded cultivator swore.


    "Heck, not to say anything about running naked, if this man''s words are really true, I will..." However, before this random customer could finish his words, his friend hurriedly made him shut up.


    The opinion was divided.


    Many in the past had tried to come up with their own version of Four Seasons wine, but none could match its effect.


    Four Seasons wine was a true time-tested masterpiece with an unshakable position.


    At this time, a relatively old monk with big wrinkles on his face suddenly appeared in front of the golden-robed man.


    Some customers seemed to have recognized the old monk and excitedly said, "The golden-robed man is in serious trouble."


    Even David, who was watching the drama with rapt attention, frowned.

 Chapter 124: Milking Information

    This old man was a Nascent Soul expert known for his extremely cruel behavior.


    "Manager, this man here is causing trouble inside the shop," a quick-witted waiter hurriedly explained the situation to earn points in the manager''s good book.


    The waiter''s companions looked at this behavior and frowned, thinking in their heads, "Damn! I missed such a good opportunity."


    However, what happened next left not only the waiter''s but the whole audience dumbfounded.


    Under the dumbfounded gases of the crowd Old Monk performed a complete one-hundred-eighty-degree bow, and apologized.


    "Forgive us, esteemed customers. We were not able to fulfill your expectations."


    This was more so the case for the golden-robed man; the situation changed so fast that he didn''t know how to react.


    He didn''t expect a mighty Nascent Soul Realm expert to bow.


    Before the golden-robed man could even react, the Old Monk pointed at one of the waiters standing beside him.


    "You there, bring the spirit stones fast," the Old Monk''s eyes were filled with decisiveness as he said those words.


    "Yes manager."


    At that time, the waiters seemed to have realized something and moved with extremely fast speed.


    In the next moment, the waiter returned with a pouch filled with spirit stones in his hand and handed them to the Old Monk.


    "Here, take this, customer. Inside it are ten times the amount of spirit stones that you paid for one cup of wine."


    The Old Man''s words sounded sincere.


    Just as the golden-haired man was about to speak and reject the Old Monk offer, his companions reacted at lightning fast speed and took the pouch filled with spirit stones form the Old Monk''s hand.


    The crowd of people watching these scenes from the sidelines were also shell-shocked.


    "Heavens, ten times the spirit stones! This young man has struck it rich this time," one of the audience members couldn''t stop himself from muttering in shock.


    "Ten times for breaking a bottle of wine. What if we burned this place to the ground? How much money would we get?" A half-drunk cultivator jokingly said.


    Just as these words came out of his mouth, a gigantic pressure that almost made him fall on his knees descended on his shoulders.


    Immediately after, blood started to ooze out of his nose, ears, and mouth.


    The hall suddenly fell silent; everyone present in the room suddenly felt the temperature plummet by a few degrees.


    The people who had forgotten about the fearsome reputation of the Old Monk were given a gentle reminder of why he was feared in the first place.


    "Clean this place and throw this man out," the Old Monk suddenly disappeared, leaving these words echoing behind.


    The waiters started to move rapidly after the Old Monk disappeared and hurriedly cleaned the place.


    In barely a few seconds, the floor looked brand new. Not a single blood stain was left on the floor.


    The golden-robed man along with his companion had also disappeared.


    David also finally turned his head away from the scene.


    He looked at the bottle of wine in front of him deeply.


    At this time, the urge he had felt to taste this wine had vanished completely without a trace.


    There was something definitely wrong with this wine and the shop.


    While David was thinking, he suddenly received a notification from the banking system.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    Find your chapter at m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Precise Movement, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Tim''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    David frowned after reading the notification; he didn''t remember investing in this Tim guy.


    In the next moment, the faces of five talented cultivators who he had decided to invest in some time ago flashed in his head.


    Now that David understood why he got this notification, he clicked on the first option without hesitation.


    Just as David was done choosing the option, he received three more notifications in succession.


    [Regretfully¡­]


    [Regretfully¡­]


    [Regretfully¡­]


    Confused for a moment, David went through every notification one by one, and immediately after, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Four people out of five had died, leaving behind only the girl who was acting confused.


    After thinking for a moment, it wasn''t difficult to understand what happened.


    Unable to contain their greed, conflict broke out among the five of them, and the girl emerged as the final victor.


    "Sweet," David almost whistled. He didn''t expect the timid and confused girl to be so ruthless.


    Shortly after, he chose the first option for all of them.


    And as expected, in the next moment, four different balls of light appeared in his Spiritual Space, and immediately after, they were swallowed by the Triquetra spinning at the center silently.


    But these four Crystallizations of Life seemed to have no effect on the Triquetra; it silently continued to spin without a single ripple and pump large quantities of mana, helping the Spiritual Space expand.


    Meanwhile, in one of the rooms inside the Bald Monk Wine Shop:


    The Old Monk suddenly appeared. At this time, he had a cold expression on his face.


    Two waiters who were already waiting for him suddenly bowed in respect.


    The Old Monk ignored the two of them and walked forward toward the table in the center of the room.


    "How many new customers have been registered?" The Old Monk picked up a report and asked while going through it.


    "Manager, we have already created a character profile of all the customers who visited our shop in this area. I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet the monthly target this time." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 125: Hundred million spirit stones

    Although they earned a ton of money with the help of Four Seasons wine, alas, that was not the main objective.


    They wanted to create a database of all the cultivators who drank the wine.


    And sell that juicy data to the highest bidder.


    The Old Monk took one last look at the report and sighed.


    The competition was really rising!


    Month on month, the sales of Four Season wine were showing a steady decline. It wouldn''t be long before it was kicked out of its top position in terms of racking in the most money for the organization.


    The higher-ups of the Old Monk shop were already alerted and were looking at the situation with a hawk-like gaze.


    And if the situation wasn''t bad enough, the sudden appearance of that thing further made the situation worse.


    When the Old Monk''s train of thought reached this point, he looked at the waiters standing on the sidelines, patiently waiting for his command.


    "Did you manage to buy it?" the Old Monk said, his face filled with a tinge of displeasure.


    He ordered these incompetent bastards to do a simple thing, yet they weren''t able to do so.


    "Yes, Manager, we succeeded this time. Here, let me show it to you."


    After saying those words, one of the waiters standing on the left moved and instantly arrived in front of the table. In the next moment, he took out a jade box from his storage ring and placed it in the center.


    All of his actions were meticulous, as if he was handling the most precious thing in existence.


    After doing what he was supposed to do, he stepped away immediately.


    While moving, he looked at his companions and smiled; a great burden suddenly seemed to have lifted from their shoulders.


    After paying ten times the price, they had finally managed to get their hands on one of these bastardly objects from the secondary market.


    Because in the primary market, the competition was way too fierce; all of the units were sold before they could even place their orders. That''s why it had taken so long.


    While the two poor waiters were sighing in relief, the Old Monk gently pressed on the button of the white jade box.


    Click!


    With a loud resounding click, the box opened, and immediately the smell of freshly brewed coffee filled the room.


    The Old Monk''s nose immediately twitched. After working in the beverage industry for so long, he had developed a keen sense of smell that easily allowed him to distinguish many things with a single whiff.


    Like the origin where the drink originated.


    The time at which the drink was brewed; for example, if the drink was brewed in the morning, it would have a slight aroma of morning dew mixed with it.


    The Old Monk was betting on this to find the origin of this coffee and win the grand prize set by the organization.


    The higher-ups have set up a bounty of a hundred million low-grade spirit stones for this sensational coffee.


    Anyone who could find its origins could take home a hundred million low-grade spirit stones.


    A hefty sum for anyone.


    The Old Monk also wanted to try his luck.


    But after taking a single whiff, his face turned as black as charcoal.


    He couldn''t understand a single thing from the scent.


    But the Old Monk didn''t give up. In the next moment, he gently picked up the coffee cup and cradled it.


    "This is going to be slightly challenging," the Old Monk muttered in a low voice while looking at the black liquid with interest.


    *


    *


    David at this time was completely unaware of the investigation carried out by the Old Monk. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t have cared about it.


    Right now, David was standing beside the huge gate made out of extremely thick wood, which acted as the entrance and exit of the settlement.


    Cultivators dressed in all sorts of weird clothing were coming and going one after the other.


    The clothes of some were stained by blood, while others had a neat and clean appearance.


    At a single glance, David could tell most of them were at the Foundation Building Realm, with one or two Golden Core Realm experts mixed in.


    They generally moved in groups of four to ensure their survival, as things in Bloodmoon Forest could go wrong extremely fast.


    After taking one last look, David started to move, his eyes searching to find a relatively open spot beside the entrance to set up his stall.


    It didn''t take him long to find a good open spot that was slightly elevated compared to the nearby surface.


    Without hesitating, David flicked his wrist, and a huge wooden table almost as big as a bed appeared on the ground.


    Thud!


    The table was unusually heavy as it fell; it caused the ground to shake upon impact.


    This scene caught David by surprise, not expecting the table to be this heavy. Not only him, but even the passersby also looked at him, wondering what he was doing.


    David turned his head and looked at the table closely. Its legs seemed to have pierced the surface by a few inches.


    The table seemed to be made out of red mahogany wood with a slightly metallic luster.


    David bent down and gently slid his fingers on the table''s metallic surface.


    "So cold!" he involuntarily exclaimed and hurriedly took his fingers away.


    David felt as if he had touched a block of ice on a clear sunny day, almost sending a chill running down his body.


    However, once David touched the table again, the coldness was less pronounced than before.


    After confirming once more, David hurriedly moved his hands; he had already wasted enough time.


    Next, he once again flicked his wrist, and a huge black board appeared in his hand.


    Without thinking, he placed it on the table and wrote down words in bold letters.


    "Body Refining Monster''s Corpse at 10,000 spirit stones."


    "Foundation Building Monster''s Corpse at 100,000."


    Once he was satisfied, he went through the Bank''s shop to find something useful.


    The shop was filled with a myriad of weird things.


    Eraser, check!


    Pencils, sharpeners, and David even found staplers!


    And even a stuffed doll with a gorgeous appearance. David ignored it and continued to search.


    Finally, after going through the shop for five minutes, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    He finally found something that could be useful.


    A long red microphone.


    David instantly bought it.


    Shortly after, a microphone resembling a cylindrical tube appeared in his hands.


    Without hesitating, David recorded his words and let it play on repeat.


    Now everything was set, and he only needed to wait for his first customer to arrive.


    David sat on a chair while looking at the huge wooden gate, his eyes scanning for potential customers.


    From today onwards, he was going to buy monster corpses and sell them to the Bank.


    But you might ask why would they even sell to him when they could just directly sell it on the Green Heaven Web.


    Well, the reason was simple: he was going to offer a higher price than those buyers on the web.


    He was sure the sellers would definitely be attracted by the prices he was offering.


    David waited while the microphone, aka speaker, continued to repeat his pre-recorded voice in a loud voice.


    "Nobody! I mean Nobody would offer higher prices than me."


    "Prices so great that even the dead monsters would feel happy knowing the numbers of spirit stones their previous body is being sold at."


    "Body Refining Monster''s Corpse at 10,000 spirit stones..."


    The cultivators just looked at him and walked past, clearly not interested.


    Some even commented, "You don''t even have money to set up a proper shop and want to scam us." Your story continues on m_vl_em_p_yr


    David heard their words and didn''t say anything. It was to be expected; no one would believe his words instantly.


    He patiently waited.


    Time continued to pass, and soon one hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Not a single cultivator approached David.


    At this point, even David started to get bored, so in order to kill time, he bought himself a cup of coffee.


    However, right at this time when David was about to take a sip, a woman dressed in an officer''s uniform approached him.


    Clearly, she was part of the local police responsible for maintaining law and order inside the settlement.


    She took large strides toward David and in the next moment appeared in front of him.


    "Show me your documents, please," she asked in a plain tone. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What documents?" David automatically muttered while carefully looking at the woman in front of him.


    In front of him stood a mature woman dressed in tight clothing with heavy makeup on her face. At this time, she was looking at David and frowning as if he was a great offender.


    "The documents which were given to you when you first entered the settlement," the woman smiled as she said those words.


    "Something like this."


    In the next moment, a green metallic plate appeared in her hand, and she showed it to David.

 Chapter 126: Dragon piercing the heavens

    David looked at the woman''s actions with a poker face.


    He didn''t have anything like this green plate, nor did Lyla tell him anything about it.


    Moreover, he hadn''t even seen any other cultivator with green plates.


    After witnessing David''s reaction, the woman''s smile became even more charming. She confidently walked near him, with her hips swaying side to side in a rhythmic fashion. Her eyes scanned the blackboard and the items scattered around David.


    "Sir, you''re in serious trouble if you don''t show me your registration card in five minutes," the woman''s cherry-red lips parted as she spoke with utter seriousness.


    "Very bold of you to assume that I don''t have my registration certificate. But before that, who are you to even ask in the first place?" David spoke in a plain tone.


    "What do you mean?" The woman was caught by surprise, not expecting David to speak in such a way.


    After all, she was a proud member of the Law and Order Department, working directly under a mighty Nascent Soul expert. Ordinary cultivators were supposed to treat her with utmost respect. Her beautiful eyes blinked as she looked at David closely.


    In the next moment, she pointed her slender finger at the triangular badge hanging directly in front of her bountiful assets.


    "Don''t you recognize this badge?" she said, looking at David''s face.


    At her words, David shook his head and didn''t say anything. Seeing his reaction, the woman was stumped. Just as she was about to open her mouth again, David cut her off.


    "Please don''t waste my time. If you want to see my registration, just ask Lyla for it and don''t bother me." After finishing those words, he no longer paid attention to her and ignored her completely.


    The woman was once again left tongue-tied by his behavior, and of course, she didn''t believe his words.


    "How could a mere¡­?" She closed her mouth abruptly and looked at David with a shocked gaze.


    She couldn''t feel a single wisp of mana from the black-haired young man in front of her.


    But how was that possible?


    For such a situation to happen, either the young man was a mortal, or someone with cultivation higher than her. Clearly, the man was no mortal, so that could only mean one thing...! Once her train of thought reached this point, her beautiful eyes automatically narrowed.


    As someone who was able to join the Law and Order Department, she wasn''t stupid; on the contrary, she was someone with a high intelligence quotient.


    In the next moment, her attitude took a complete 180-degree turn, and a beautiful smile appeared on her mature face.


    "How rude of me not to introduce myself. Let me give you a quick introduction. My name is Riley White. It''s nice to meet you."


    David''s gaze remained the same. Clearly, he had no interest in knowing her.


    "Nice to meet you, Riley, but for the time being, can you leave me alone? I need to focus on business." Seeing her look at his face Dvaid spoke in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright! Alright, I also want to do business."


    "How much can you give me for a Golden Core Realm monster?" Riley said those words with some curiosity.


    She could easily get five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones on the web. She wondered how much this black-haired young man could offer her.


    Immediately after her words, a corpse fell on the table with a thud. Seeing that the woman was really up for business, David also became serious and scanned the body lying in front of him.


    The corpse seemed to belong to some sort of tiger, with thick fur and sharp, steel-like claws. Precious parts of the body, like its fur and claws, were intact, and there was no obvious wound on its body except for some minor injuries here and there.


    Now that business was here David wasted no time, immediately he asked the bank how much it was willing to pay him for the body.


    [10 mid-grade spirit stones]


    Instantly, the bank quoted its price. David was surprised after seeing the bank''s price, not expecting it to be so high: 10 mid-grade spirit stones or one million low-grade spirit stones.


    He pretended to examine the body for some time. There were no obvious flaws that he could find, so next, he said, "The best I can do is six hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    "If you''re interested, we can seal the deal," he said, looking at the woman''s face.


    "Deal!" As soon as David finished speaking, Riley responded at lightning speed.


    The deal was too good for her. At first, she thought David had misspoken and would go back on his words.


    However, David looked at her and calmly said, "Deal."


    In the next moment, the tiger''s corpse disappeared into thin air, and David threw six mid-grade spirit stones in her direction.


    Riley didn''t mind David''s rude behavior, hurriedly catching the spirit stones before disappearing.


    Riley thought if she stayed any longer, David would realize his mistake.


    Of course, she misunderstood. How could David realize his mistake when he had given her an extra hundred thousand purposefully?


    That hundred thousand was going to act as his investment in her, and he didn''t even lose anything. Overall, he managed to kill two birds with one stone.


    David smiled as he watched Riley''s disappearing figure.


    Before he could think about anything else, he was hit by a notification from the bank. Hesitating for a moment, David decided to take a look, and he was greatly surprised by the new notification.


    "This guy was successfully reincarnated?" David muttered, his voice filled with a sense of nostalgia.


    He couldn''t stop himself from remembering the first time Bryan appeared in his bank asking for a loan.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options.


    Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Piercing Dragon, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    Continue your adventure on m-vl-em-py-r


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing. Let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note: Capturing and imprisoning the soul requires a large amount of mana. You only have seven hours left to make a choice.]


    It didn''t take him long to make a choice. Without hesitation, David clicked on the second option.


    Bryan could be considered his only friend in this life, so choosing any other option would be too ruthless.


    And as soon as David made his choice, unfamiliar information surged into his mind.


    It took David a good five minutes to go through all the information, and the memories left him speechless.


    This guy Bryan lived for a good amount of time, managing to cultivate for a thousand years, achieving cultivation beyond the Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, David wasn''t surprised by this. What left him in disbelief was Bryan''s Crystallization of Life.


    The Dragon Piercing the Heavens!


    Every time Bryan broke through, his¡­ ahem¡­ weiner would grow by tens of meters. By the time Bryan died, it had grown to beyond tens of kilometers in length.


    A truly laughable situation!


    Sigh.


    David sighed in his heart, wondering what Bryan had done to get such a Crystallization of Life.


    He also decided to take a look at his own status report, just to make sure he didn''t have such a problematic Crystallization of Life.


    David was just being paranoid. Of course, he didn''t have such a Crystallization of Life. But after seeing Bryan''s memories, he couldn''t stop himself from checking.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    [Lifespan: 23/209.]


    [Spiritual Space: 99 kilometers.]


    [Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.010) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.34) Embryo Form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0016%) Infant Form.]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.]


    [Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.]


    [Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign) sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)]


    [Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    David finally sighed with relief after confirming he had no such demonic Crystallization of Life.


    If it weren''t for that Crystallization of Life, Bryan might have managed to live even longer.


    Although in his heart, He was still surprised that Bryan had managed to live for such a long time.


    Imagine your weiner growing beyond a kilometer in length... Ahem! It was better not to imagine such things.


    If only that Crystallization of Life had been of a higher grade, Bryan might have managed to control the size at will.


    While Dvaid was thinking about these things time continued to pass and without even realizing three days passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 127: Little Tycoon

    The sun hung high in the sky, bathing the earth in its warm golden light.


    David had managed to set up his stall early today in the hope of catching some prey.


    He was starting to get impatient, as in these three days not a single person in whom he had invested had died, so he was not able to extract their Crystallization of Life, leaving him increasingly frustrated.


    "Damn! What the hell are you guys doing?" David muttered as he watched the bank''s notification window, which was completely empty. He had a feeling that once he absorbed two or three Crystallizations of Life, he should be able to break through to the Golden Core Realm and catch up with his companions.


    He was sitting on a chair placed beside the table while enjoying a warm cup of coffee. He could not help but slide downwards, so that he was curled up and lying in the chair in an extremely comfortable position, with his legs stretched fully and toes pointing outwards.


    "Tch! These youths these days. When will they learn that you have to sacrifice a little to grow? Even heaven demands death." He took another sip and commented with an extremely contented look in his eyes.


    Taking one more small sip, David looked at the sunlit street before him. Life could not get any better than this.


    Money was coming in large quantities with increasing sales of cups of coffee. At this point, he was almost swimming in money.


    If he didn''t make any extravagant purchases, he would never run out of money, no matter what.


    Suddenly, David sat up straight, his relaxed expression replaced by a serious one almost instantly.


    A small group of three was moving toward his little stall with pensive expressions on their faces.


    Two girls led the way, followed by a confident-looking blonde-haired young man.


    At a glance, it was evident that all three of them were at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm.


    The girl with a petite figure, dressed in baggy clothes, spoke in a hushed voice. "Leader, are you sure about this? It sounds too good to be true. Who pays that for a few corpses?"


    "Little girl, are you doubting my words?" Hearing her words, the young man confidently spoke, his words filled with assurance. He had double-checked the rumors, and indeed, there was someone stupid enough to buy monster corpses at an inflated price.


    In the past three days, David''s little stall''s notorious reputation had spread far and wide. Everyone in this triangular settlement knew about a retard buying monster corpses for a higher price.


    Many had tried to cash in, and the three weren''t any different.


    David looked at the trio in front of him and spoke while raising his eyebrows, "How many?"


    The young man smiled smugly. "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. You''ll be surprised. I''m afraid this little table of yours won''t be enough to hold all the goods we''ve brought."


    After saying those words, the blonde-haired man flicked his wrist, and tens of monsters appeared on top of the table, releasing a pungent smell that made them grimace.


    The reaction of the trio wasn''t any different from David''s.


    "Shopkeeper, hurry!" The two girls urged David from the side.


    David rolled his eyes at their words, but he still did his job and did a rough calculation in his head.


    Of course, he was just pretending. In reality, he asked the bank how much it would give him for the pile of trash lying on the table.


    The bank''s faithful answered.


    [One million spirit stones]


    [Accept/Reject]


    "One million spirit stones, sweet." David nearly whistled in delight. The bank was really generous for giving one million for this pile of trash.


    David shook his head inwardly, however, as he wasn''t the one to care about such small things.


    He leaned back in his chair and slowly said with a bored expression on his face, "700,000 spirit stones."


    "What? 700,000 spirit stones?"


    The petite girl''s eyes went wide, her jaws almost hitting the ground in shock.


    The other two were equally stunned, clearly not expecting David to offer such a large amount of money.


    David almost laughed out loud after watching their reaction from the corner of his eyes.


    "Is this how ultra-rich people feel?" he couldn''t help but think like this in his heart.


    "Well, do you want to sell or not?" David tilted his head, feigning indifference.


    "Sell! Yes, of course." The three of them hurriedly nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Good!"


    After watching their reaction, David spoke in satisfaction and flicked his wrist.


    Immediately, the pile of meat lying on the table in front of him disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never existed in the first place.


    "Here, take this."


    Next, he handed them a pouch filled with spirit stones.


    Immediately after receiving the pouch, the three of them disappeared like the wind.


    Their destination was the dangerous Blood Moon forest.


    Although it was risky, they wanted to milk even more money when they had the chance.


    David looked at the trio''s receding figures and thought while grinning from ear to ear.


    "Take more risks and die," he thought gleefully.


    As their figures disappeared into the distance, David couldn''t help but mutter to himself, quoting a line he had read long ago: "The road to hell feels like heaven, and the road to heaven feels like hell."


    People, when faced with high enough stakes, would even gamble their lives for material gains.


    This was also a reminder for David to not lose sight of his goal.


    He had to walk forward while maintaining a clear balance between his wealth and power.


    After all, the golden mean is the golden rule. He couldn''t afford to ignore his personal cultivation for some mere spirit stones.


    "Darling! Here you are, I finally managed to find you." A seductive and at the same time slightly playful voice sounded from the distance.


    Hearing the voice, David almost shivered. Without even looking, he knew who this voice belonged to.


    Sigh~ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore more stories at m-vl_em,pyr


    It was fun while it lasted. His peaceful life was about to be destroyed.


    Contrary to his thoughts, a small smile appeared on his face automatically.

 Chapter 128: The end of a cultivator

    "I know you missed me, right?"


    Holding the arrogant duckling in her hands, Mary was walking in his direction with a small smile hanging on her face.


    She looked like a goddess that had descended to earth. Her skin was white as snow with no imperfections and seemed to glow in the light, contrasting with her black hair that fell like a waterfall to the bottom of her back. Her abyss-like eyes shone like diamonds. A black gown with floral engravings hugged her seductive curves, clinging to her body tightly.


    After looking at her, David was momentarily stunned.


    Mary seemed to have become even more beautiful than before.


    Before, he could easily resist her charm, but right now his body wanted to give in and kowtow before her like a loyal dog.


    This feeling sent a shiver running down his spine.


    Immediately after, David realized he could not afford to dilly-dally any longer and waste his precious time on useless things.


    While David was thinking, Mary finally arrived in front of him, and immediately she grabbed her beautiful nose in disgust.


    Before she could speak, an arrogant duckling voice echoed.


    "Ah! Father, why do you smell like shit?" Borrito looked at David, his small beady eyes filled with confusion.


    David gave the duck a sidelong glance but didn''t say anything.


    In the next moment, sparks of purple electricity suddenly appeared around David, burning the empty air to a crisp.


    Immediately after, the foul smell seemed to lessen considerably.


    Allowing Mary and the duckling to relax.


    Seeing their relaxed expressions, David let out a tired sigh, In the next moment, he flicked his wrist and a chair made out of red Mahogany wood appeared in front of him.


    Followed by a cup of coffee.


    "You must have gotten tired. Here! Enjoy this cup of coffee that I have especially prepared for you." David smiled and said, his words sounded genuine and filled with care.


    Of course, he just wanted to change the topic.


    "So kind of you, darling." Mary immediately threw the duckling on the ground and took her seat directly opposite David.


    "Ahhh! You woman! How can you treat the young master like this?" Borrito immediately cried out loudly and complained.


    But that was it. After saying those words, he obediently climbed on top of the table using his little flippers.


    David ignored the interaction between the two and asked, "Where are the other two?"


    The other two, Sebastian and Ruby, were nowhere to be seen, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hehe~ those two," Mary giggled softly with a beautiful smile on her innocent face. "They are still busy stabilizing their cultivation."


    "What''s so good about cultivating anyway when you can''t even enjoy life properly?" She continued while playing with her hair.


    A forced smile appeared on David''s face after listening to her words.


    She was already powerful; that''s why she was able to say those words.


    He wondered if she was still at the lowly Body Refining Realm, would she still say these words?


    Definitely not. Only someone whose stomach was already full could complain about the food''s taste. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While David was thinking, a blue window suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Amorous feelings, Grade - Earthly king)


    2 - Extract Leo''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have seventeen hours left to make a choice.]


    [Regretfully¡­]+


    After he went through the notifications, a smile subconsciously appeared on his face.


    His guess was true. The earlier trio had taken more than they could chew and ultimately perished, ending up in some monster''s stomach due to their greed.


    Without hesitating, David chose the second option and extracted their Crystallizations of Life.


    Immediately after choosing the option, David moved inside his spiritual space to see the changes with his own eyes.


    Read today on m,v,l,e,mpyr


    David instantly arrived in front of the huge Triquetra slowly rotating in the middle of his gigantic Spiritual Space.


    The Triquetra moved and poured a huge quantity of grayish colored mana into the small sea below, forcing his spiritual space to grow.


    But the space seemed to have encountered an invisible bottleneck after reaching ninety-nine kilometers as it refused to grow any more.


    Beneath the Triquetra, the mana sea churned, generating small waves that crashed against each other, sending droplets of grayish mana flying in every direction.


    At this time, three balls of light suddenly appeared in front of the Triquetra and started to rotate like little planets around the star, getting closer and closer with each passing moment.


    And then the inevitable happened when they hit close enough. They were devoured by David''s Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, David felt a sense of complete fullness.


    His Spiritual Space seemed to have reached its limits and could no longer grow further for now.


    The space became unusually calm except for the Triquetra, which was still rotating madly and pouring mana in large quantities.


    Seeing this scene, a deep frown appeared on David''s face.


    Spiritual Space had stopped growing, but the Crystallization was still pumping mana in large quantities.


    Suddenly his frown eased, and he slowly muttered, "So this is how a cultivator dies."


    One day the Spiritual Space will be completely filled with mana to the brim and explode.


    The Crystallization of Life, which helped this space grow and flourish, would also be the one responsible for its end.


    David sighed and looked at the floating Triquetra with profound emotions.


    Suddenly he seemed to have understood something, and his eyes flashed with deep wisdom.


    "Too much of anything could be the end of everything," David said and moved to get back to reality.


    However, the next moment his body froze.

 Chapter 129: checking the anamoly

    "Huh?"


    David suddenly felt a gaze looking in his direction, although only for a moment. He was able to feel it because of his ultra-high sensitivity.


    "Am I hallucinating?" David couldn''t stop himself from questioning his senses.


    After all, how could there be anyone else inside his Spiritual Space? Such a thing had never happened before.


    But he also couldn''t afford to dismiss the feeling that he felt a moment ago. If he couldn''t even trust his own feelings and perception, whom was he going to trust?


    David''s thoughts moved like electricity as he went through numerous possibilities in his head.


    In the next moment, his body disappeared from the spiritual space.


    His disappearance seemed to have no effect on the Spiritual Space as it was just like before, cold and devoid of all life.


    However, at this time, a pair of reptilian eyes were staring at the spot where David''s illusory body had been standing a moment ago.


    "Hey! Are you even listening?" Mary said in a slightly annoyed voice.


    David had suddenly stopped responding to her words and was looking at the air with a dazed look in his eyes.


    "Ah! Sorry, I was just busy looking at my spiritual space," David said.


    "By the way, Mary, can anyone else enter our Spiritual Space?"


    The next moment, he asked her the question that was on his mind. Mary should definitely know something about the strange occurrence.


    Feeling the seriousness in his voice, Mary fell silent and raised her beautiful eyebrows, signaling him to continue speaking.


    Without hesitating, David explained everything to her at great length.


    After hearing David''s words, Mary spoke in a calm voice. "So it is like this."


    "For now, your Spiritual Space is too fragile; it''s impossible for anyone to enter inside."


    "But it''s not impossible either; somebody could sneak in their spiritual form."


    At her explanation, David''s face turned grave, and he turned to her again with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    If she was aware of the problem, she might also have the solution.


    Seeing David''s puppy-like eyes, a beautiful smile that could even make the dead cultivators walk again appeared on Mary''s face.


    "Don''t worry, we are in a high-level world. There would be many ways to examine the Spiritual Space for any presence," Mary patiently explained. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright!" After hearing her words, he immediately sent his consciousness toward the half-closed eyes on his palm, and in a moment, he was in the dark space of Green Heaven Web again.


    Without wasting any time, he typed in the query and searched.


    In an instant, hundreds of items that satisfied his search result appeared in front of him.


    The list seemed endless.


    Not intending to waste even a single second, David filtered them based on the rates received.


    And immediately, the long list disappeared, leaving only two or three items behind.


    One technique and two pills.


    David first took a look at the technique as it was a better alternative compared to one-time consumables such as pills.


    [Nine Star Heaven Locking formation


    Rating - 4.7


    Price - 10 Million low-grade spirit stones


    Sales - 100 million]


    However, David immediately rejected it for now. It was helpful in stopping unknown entities from entering your spiritual space; it didn''t provide any remedies for David''s problem.


    Swiftly, David moved on to the next item on the list.


    [All Cleansing Foundation Pill


    Rating - 4.8


    Price - one million low spirit stones


    Sales - 200 million]


    David''s eyes immediately flashed with joy once he read the pill''s description.


    The pill was guaranteed to help in identifying foreign presence.


    Not daring to waste any more time, David immediately purchased one and settled the bill.


    A moment later, a pill glowing with white light appeared in the dark space.


    This was undoubtedly the All Cleansing Foundation Pill.


    David immediately grabbed the pill with his palm and disappeared and appeared inside his Spiritual Space in the next moment.


    Along with David, the pill also appeared.


    Following the instructions, David threw the pill into the mana sea.


    However, before the pill could even touch his mana sea, it started to expand like a balloon.


    And barely in five minutes, the pill multiplied in size.


    Becoming almost as big as an adult cow.


    And before David could even react, it exploded, filling the entire spiritual space with white-colored smoke.


    David, however, wasn''t surprised as all of it was written in the description.


    As long as the smoke color doesn''t change, there should be no issue.


    David patiently waited, and soon half an hour passed.


    But the smoke remained completely white without any changes.


    Signifying that there was no one inside David''s spiritual space.


    "Weird!" David muttered in a low voice while surrounded by the white smoke.


    However, he decided to wait for some more time.


    After one more hour, the white smoke completely disappeared, leaving no trace behind.


    If the reviews and description of the pill were to be believed, there was nothing wrong with David''s spiritual space.


    Hesitating for a moment, David paid the spiritual stones to the bank, and a status report appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/209.


    Spiritual Space: 99.9 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.010) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.31) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Everything was fine and dandy.


    "Then where was the problem?" David pondered with a lost expression on his face.


    However, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Autobiography, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jack''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    Stay ahead on m_vl_em_p_yr


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 130: Golden Core

    "Damn! This guy managed to survive for so long." David read through the notification and commented with a small smile on his face.


    To be completely honest, he had really forgotten about Jack; it was only now that he remembered that silly guy.


    For him to survive for so long in such a chaotic world filled with death and conspiracies at every single step.


    It was really surprising.


    David looked at the blue window floating before his eyes and frowned.


    "What to choose now?"


    He was now in a dilemma, whether to absorb Jack''s Crystallization of Life and break through or to wait, as the guy seemed to be really lucky.


    In the end, he made a difficult choice and clicked on the fourth option, letting the compound interest do its thing.


    David didn''t regret his choice one bit; he was sure one day or another, one of the random guys that he had invested in was going to die, and then he could extract their Crystallization of Life.


    So breaking through wasn''t going to be a problem in the future.


    After David made his choice, the flickering blue window disappeared.


    Now he could focus once again on the problem inside his Spiritual Space.


    If he were to believe the pill''s effectiveness, then there should be no outside forces involved; the problem should be internal.


    And it wasn''t like he didn''t have any culprit in mind.


    The most likely suspect was the gargantuan Ancient Dragospider, but it could not pose any threat to David. If he wanted, he could make it disappear from his Spiritual Space with nothing but a mere thought.


    Experience magic at m v le mpyr


    When David''s train of thoughts reached this point, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Sigh!


    In the next moment, he let out a tired sigh and focused on the real world before his eyes.


    "Everything okay?" Mary asked in concern after seeing him so worked up.


    "It''s nothing," David shook his head and smiled.


    After hearing her words, a radiant smile appeared on her innocent face.


    "Anyway, I always wanted to ask, what is the length of your Spiritual Space?" Mary asked while looking at David deeply.


    David was ranked tenth in the ranking, and just below him was Mary at eleventh when she was still at the Foundation Building Realm. She was curious as to how wide the gap was between the two ranks.


    He heard her question and internally chuckled at her attempt to lighten the mood and couldn''t stop himself from joking.


    "Mary, it is rude to ask a guy about lengths." After saying those words, he shook his head in disappointment.


    "What are you saying?"


    "How could asking about length be rude?"


    Mary didn''t immediately understand what David was talking about.


    She looked at him in confusion, trying to understand the meaning behind his words.


    "I don''t care if it''s rude, just answer me." She insisted with a stubborn expression on her face.


    David found her expression funny and wanted to laugh out but he resisted the urge with all his might.


    After looking at her for a moment, David spoke with a resigned expression on his face.


    "Although it is rude, since you are shameless enough to ask such a question, I''ll only answer."


    Like a parent who was forced to accept the shortcomings of a child and move on.


    "39 kilometers," David lied with a straight face without even blinking his eyes.


    After saying those words, he immediately fell silent as if he had used all his strength in speaking those two words.


    The next moment, he plopped back in his chair like a lazy frog and took a sip of the coffee that had unknowingly appeared in his hands.


    Immediately after one sip, a smile filled with satisfaction appeared on David''s face.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard the answer.


    "That''s a lot of length." After some time, she slowly muttered, still in the process of trying to come to terms with reality.


    Although there was not much difference between her and David''s spiritual space right now, it would slowly multiply in the future.


    How far a cultivator will walk on the path of cultivation greatly depended on their achievements at the Foundation Building Realm.


    If David''s words were to be believed, his future potential was limitless.


    It was at this time an arrogant duckling who felt like he was being purposefully ignored also spoke.


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    The eternally lit cigarette in his hands burned even more intensely as he spoke those words.


    "Shut up! It''s not something children like you should stick their nose in." This time it was David who cut him off.


    Hearing David''s words, the arrogant duckling was greatly hurt.


    Mary also wanted to say something, but once she heard David''s words, she shook her head and fell silent.


    It would be bullying if she also chided Borrito. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instead, she smiled and patted Borrito''s fluffy head to calm him down.


    Suddenly David''s eyes flashed with glee.


    The notification that he was wishing for finally appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Fierce Punch, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jin''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have eleven hours left to make a choice.]


    He could finally extract the Crystallization of Life that he desperately needed to break through.


    David resisted the urge to immediately choose the second option.


    In the next moment, he got up from his chair and started packing up.


    Flicking his wrist, he stored the table back in his inventory.


    Mary and Borrito were also surprised by this sudden change and looked at his actions with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "What happened?" Mary asked.


    "I am going to break through," David answered without even looking at her. His actions were swift and precise as he kept everything back in the storage ring at fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, David''s notorious stall completely disappeared.


    David''s answer left Mary tongue-tied. What did he mean by breakthrough?


    "Do you think breaking through is as easy as breathing?" Mary spoke with slight ridicule in her voice, not believing his words at all.


    However, David wasn''t one to argue about such small things, nor did he have the energy to explain.


    Seeing that David wasn''t going to answer her questions, Mary fell silent.


    "Where to go now?" David thought in his head.


    Should he break through inside this settlement or look for a place outside?


    David didn''t need to think any further as he already had an answer in his head.


    The settlement was safer compared to the outside.


    "Follow me." With those words, he started to move toward his room that he had taken on rent.


    Seeing his serious expression, Mary silently followed him with an arrogant duckling in her hands.


    In barely five minutes, David arrived in his room.


    The room was completely empty inside. If the landlord who gave this room to David was here, he would have been greatly surprised.


    After all, David had taken this room to store corpses that he bought.


    Immediately, David sat cross-legged and summoned the Allheaven Canvas to surround him.


    The canvas followed the instructions; in the next moment, David and the others were covered in a dome-shaped structure.


    He didn''t need to say anything to Mary; David expected her to act according to the changing situation.


    After making the arrangements, David extracted the Crystallization of Life.


    And immediately, a sense of completeness filled his body.


    The feeling was so satisfactory that it couldn''t be described with words.


    David didn''t hurry to rush inside his spiritual space but first looked at the Status report as he wanted to do a comparison once the transformation was complete.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/209.


    Spiritual Space: 100 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.010) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.31) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    After taking a look, he closed the window and closed his eyes.


    Mary, who was standing some distance away from David, also sat down and looked at him with confusion.


    She didn''t understand what the rush was.


    Cultivators with bigger spiritual spaces generally took their time in stabilizing their space; once they knew that it was strong enough, only then would they begin breaking through.

 Chapter 131: Shadow Stalker

    While cultivators needed to stabilize their spiritual space, David was different; he didn''t need to go through the same process as the others.


    In the next moment, David was already inside his spiritual space, floating silently in mid-air.


    Under his watchful eyes, a blue ball of light appeared in front of the Triquetra and started to rotate around it.


    However, this scene lasted for barely a moment as, in the next instant, the little blue ball was swallowed by the Triquetra.


    Immediately after, the spiritual space seemed to shake violently.


    The mana sea below the Triquetra symbol also roared in excitement, sending waves of gray mana flying higher than ever before.


    Rumble!


    The boundless power of the Triquetra slammed into David''s body like an enraged wave, pouring into his spiritual space and causing it to thrum.


    The Triquetra, which was filled with numerous crystallizations of life, started to transform, causing his cultivation base aura to immediately begin to rise.


    Before, he had already been very close to the peak of the Foundation Building Realm, just shy of the absolute peak. The spiritual space, which had completely stopped growing, also started to show signs of expansion once again.


    Under David''s disbelieving eyes, the Triquetra became completely golden, and the mana sea below his feet also started to transform, slowly turning from cold grayish color to shining gold.


    As if some sort of restriction had been lifted, the space started to grow again madly.


    100...


    110...


    150 kilometers.


    "One hundred fifty kilometers long spiritual space¡­" David thought in disbelief, as well as a little excitement. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and so he calmed himself down and focused on controlling the sudden influx of golden mana that had started to pour out of the huge gate connecting his body to the spiritual space.


    Golden mana filled David''s body, filling the dark room with a shiny radiance. From the outside, David''s body almost looked like an enormous bulb.


    As the shiny radiance filled the room, Mary and Borrito, who were standing guard, looked on in shock. Thankfully, the golden radiance wasn''t able to escape the influence of the AllHeaven Canvas.


    "What technique is Father practicing?" Borrito shivered as he tried to close his eyes¡ªthe radiance was almost going to blind him.


    Suddenly, a gentle white light seemed to cover his body, protecting him.


    "That... that mana is so pure!"


    Mary''s beautiful eyes blinked as she fell deep in thought. When she broke through, the golden glow wasn''t this blinding.


    As the scene continued, she even started to doubt David''s words from before.


    Under Mary''s disbelieving gaze, David''s body started to transform. The countless cells in his body began to divide at an unprecedented rate, and the new cells seemed to be filled with golden energy.


    His black hair also seemed to flash with a golden color.


    The transformation continued, and after three hours, David''s body finally stopped glowing and returned to normal.


    Rumbling sounds echoed in his mind as his eyes snapped open. At the same time, a boundless stream of energy erupted from within him.


    Cultivation base breakthrough!


    No longer was he a weak Foundation Building Realm cultivator¡ªhe was now a full-fledged expert at the Golden Core Realm.


    "It worked," David shouted, his eyes gleaming with strange light. He had managed to break through without needing to merge the laws he had comprehended.


    He looked at his body and could instantly feel the explosive strength surging through him. He gently punched the air, and this simple gesture caused it to shake and rupture.


    David looked on in amazement, not understanding how this simple action could generate so much force.


    "Be careful," Mary''s voice suddenly took him out of his thoughts.


    David instantly stood up from his sitting position and looked at the sky with a deep, profound look in his eyes.


    The tribulation could descend at any moment.


    He nodded in Mary''s direction and started to walk out of the room.


    Understanding his intention, the AllHeaven Canvas automatically merged back with his body without David needing to say anything.


    The fight was going to create a huge commotion, so it was better to move far away from the settlement. The chance of someone snooping into his business was high here.


    Without bothering to care about the rules, he took to the air as soon as he stepped out of the room.


    "Wait for me, darling!"


    Mary''s voice came from behind. Although she couldn''t interfere in the heavenly tribulation, at least she could make sure no one else interfered.


    Sitting in a luxurious room somewhere, Lyla turned her gaze away from David''s figure.


    "Such strong spiritual pressure¡­" Lyla murmured thoughtfully.


    However, at this time, she wasn''t the only one to notice David''s breakthrough.


    Find adventures on m,v lem|p,yr


    "Hmm, interesting... I will have to send a report to headquarters," the old monk muttered with his eyes closed.


    These days, he rarely had time to look around¡ªhe was too busy trying to find the guy selling coffee.


    Meanwhile, David''s body had turned into a bolt of purple lightning, moving through the air at a fast speed.


    The ground beneath him became nothing more than a blur.


    If it weren''t for his strong body, David feared he might not have been able to tolerate the air pressure.


    A strong shockwave rippled behind him as he cut through the air at great speed.


    David suddenly stopped and looked around his surroundings vigilantly.


    A green forest filled with blood-colored trees seemed to stretch infinitely, with no living being in sight. The sky was weirdly cloudless.


    His surroundings suddenly seemed to have been cut off from the rest of the world.


    The Web of Mindfulness was vibrating intensely, but there was no one around David.


    Mary, who was following behind David, also stopped and backed away with Borrito in her arms.


    Suddenly, David turned his head to look behind him. A dark figure had unknowingly appeared.


    "Shadow Stalker," Mary muttered with a serious expression.


    A dark, shadowy, formless creature standing eight feet tall loomed behind David, its body shifting like smoke, making it difficult to focus on for more than a moment. Numerous red eyes on its shadowy body were focused on David''s figure.


    Mary was familiar with the Shadow Stalker, having exchanged blows with it in the past. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monster was very tricky to deal with.


    David stood still in mid-air, the surroundings filled with tension, his complete focus on the shadow monstrosity.


    Suddenly, the Shadow Stalker''s figure flickered, and the creature vanished from sight, escaping even the detection of the Web of Mindfulness.


    In the next moment, David''s eyes narrowed, and an exquisitely carved chair appeared in his hand.


    The Shadow Stalker suddenly appeared near him in a cloud of black smoke.


    David spun around with the chair in his hand, just in time to block one of the creature''s tendrils that shot out like a whip. The force of the strike knocked him back, sending him flying through the air.


    Before he could stabilize himself, the creature blinked and appeared again on his right.


    "Damn it," David gritted his teeth and cursed internally. The Shadow Stalker didn''t even give him time to think.


    Its attack contained no fancy technique, preventing him from using his cheat, the Crystallization of Life.


    But now wasn''t the time to think about such minor things.


    Suddenly, David''s surroundings filled with a heavy fog.


    David took a deep breath and tried to find the Shadow Stalker''s figure. A bead of sweat rolled down his forehead as he pushed the Web of Shadows to its limit.


    At that moment, the air seemed to ripple.


    Whoosh!


    A dark blur flashed past him. David barely twisted out of the way in time, feeling the unnatural chill of the creature''s tendrils brush against his skin.


    Purple lightning flashed around his chair as he brought it above his head, just as the Shadow Stalker materialized behind him.


    It moved like a liquid shadow¡ªimpossible to pin down, vanishing in one spot only to reappear twenty meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it," David muttered through gritted teeth. The creature was toying with him, letting the tension build. The dark forest around him felt suffocating, as though the shadows themselves were alive, ready to swallow him whole. He swung his chair in a wide arc, but it passed through nothing but air.


    "Okay, that''s enough playing around," David thought with a resigned smile.


    He realized that if he didn''t use his cheats, he could never defeat such a monster.


    Without hesitation, David flicked his wrists, and a huge table appeared in mid-air. However, before it could even fall toward the ground, the AllHeaven Canvas instantly merged with it.


    Mary, who was standing far away, looked at this scene with a small smile. She had been worrying for nothing.


    For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten how monstrous David could be if he were allowed to have his way.


    "Didn''t I tell you, woman, before? You were worrying for nothing." Borrito standing on Mary''s shoulder also jumped in excitement.

 Chapter 132: Taking the bank to the top

    "Shrink!" David commanded in a low voice.


    Unknowingly, a strong wind had started to blow at some point, causing his black hair to dance wildly in the wind.


    However, David stood still like a pillar, not being affected a single bit by the raging wind that struck his body.


    Some distance away, Borrito was forced to close his eyes as it was too much for him. If it weren''t for Mary''s strong grip, he would have flown away because of the strong wind.


    Mary looked at this scene with a strange gleam in her eyes.


    Under David''s command, the Allheaven canvas shrunk to a pin-sized ball, instantly crushing the shadow stalker to nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light descended from the sky, enveloping David''s body under its gentle glow.


    Unknown runic symbols appeared one after the other and entered David''s spiritual space, merging or, to be more specific, entering his Crystallization of Life.


    David closed his eyes and floated silently in the air, enjoying the process with a relaxed smile on his face.


    He felt unprecedentedly relaxed under the golden light.


    The process continued for half an hour before stopping. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything returned to normal; the golden light and raging wind disappeared as if they had never existed in the first place. Uncover more tales at m,vl em pyr


    All of this felt like one surreal dream to David.


    "Congratulations, darling! The Light of Laws lasted for so long; your Crystallization of Life would definitely have evolved to a higher grade."


    At this time, Mary silently floated beside him and spoke with an innocent smile on her face.


    Her eyes seemed to flash with complicated emotions, not understanding anything that had happened a moment ago.


    Cultivators with higher-grade Crystallizations of Life would rarely receive an upgrade.


    It was difficult to evolve the Crystallization of Life; its grade was high enough.


    When she had broken through, the Light of Laws had ceremonially appeared and disappeared in the next second.


    But David bathed under the light for so long, which was clearly very unexpected for her.


    In the end, she sighed. This time she was not going to care about these pointless things and would focus on living her life to the fullest.


    Hearing her words, David raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled.


    Yeah, she was right; his Crystallization of Life had evolved, but only one of them.


    David ignored Mary for a moment and looked at the status report with interest.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.1) Embryo Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.40) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0030%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram Level 1.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Blink had gone through a huge transformation, significantly becoming better in every aspect.


    While thinking, David blinked out of existence.


    When he reappeared again, it was twenty meters away from his original position.


    David didn''t stop; he continued to dance through the air, appearing and disappearing randomly.


    Not following the earlier set limit where he could travel a fixed distance of ten meters.


    This fact alone was worth every single damn effort.


    The added distance was just a bonus.


    As it was a Crystallization of Life, the consumption was minimal.


    If he wanted, he could blink for twenty-four hours straight without breaking a sweat.


    And other than that, his spiritual space had also doubled in size. This was something that left him greatly surprised.


    He had never heard about spiritual space growing at the Golden Core Realm.


    Finally, his lifespan had also doubled.


    While David was busy thinking, time continued to pass, and soon it was nighttime with the sun setting below the horizon.


    The moon had silently taken its place, completely spotless like a serene lake.


    David shifted his eyes away from the moon and looked at Mary standing some distance away from him, talking with Borrito in a hushed voice.


    The silvery radiance seemed to make her look even more beautiful, like a celestial goddess who had descended on Earth to wipe all the filth away.


    David sighed, his eyes filled with profound emotions.


    From struggling a few years ago to reaching a point where few could only dream of in their sleep.


    Such a change had happened in a matter of years.


    You never knew what life had in store for you.


    "Let''s go back, guys." After saying those words, he didn''t wait for Mary''s reaction and started to move.


    Just as he had taken the first step, he suddenly stopped and looked at the shiny window that had suddenly appeared in front of him with surprise as well as a little nostalgia.


    [Mission 1: Make the Bank of Eternal Origin the richest organization in this world.


    Status: Accept/Reject


    Time limit: hundred years


    Reward: Trueorigin catalyst (Note: can evolve any Crystallization of Life by one major rank)


    Note: This is a chain mission.]


    David didn''t even bother thinking and calmly accepted the mission as it aligned with one of his objectives.


    Moreover, the reward was something that he was also interested in.


    "Trueorigin catalyst?" He muttered in a low voice while looking at Mary out of the corner of his eye, hoping that she was not far away from him.


    And as he was expecting, after hearing his words, her pupils seemed to widen for a moment.


    "Indeed, the Trueorigin catalyst was a real deal," David thought in his head and once again started to move.


    Of course, his destination was still the settlement in the Bloodmoon forest.


    This time his speed was a lot faster than before, and barely in a moment, he instantly arrived at the top of the settlement and dived straight down towards his room.


    Not long after, Mary also caught up with him.


    *


    *


    David sat in the room with his eyes closed. At this time, his consciousness was inside the half-closed eyes in his palm, exploring the new features that had unlocked after he broke through to the Golden Core Realm.


    [Welcome, esteemed cultivator, Congratulations on your successful breakthrough]


    [Your access level has been upgraded to level 3. Continue to work hard in the future]


    [Challenge Function has been activated. You can now challenge the cultivators ranked in the Golden Core Realm]


    After hearing the explanation, David nodded his head. However, he was not a battle maniac; therefore, he decided to ignore this particular function for now.


    His eyes suddenly landed on the mountains of spirit stones lying on the ground.


    Instantly, a smile appeared on David''s face.


    If he wanted, he could literally swim in the money, but he wasn''t childish enough to do that.


    Wrong! In the next moment, David jumped toward the mountain and started to roll over the spirit stones.


    While David was enjoying himself, the Green Heaven Web voice sounded again.


    [Warning! Only ten percent of the goods are left in the inventory.]


    "Completely sold again?" David muttered in disbelief.


    And in the next moment, he got up and bought over ninety-nine thousand cups of coffee from the bank''s shop.


    Immediately, all of them appeared inside the dark space.


    "Place all of them in the inventory," David commanded in a low voice.


    A moment after his words, all the cups disappeared.


    Now David was once again free to do whatever he wanted to do.


    If David wanted, he could flood the market with hundreds of thousands of coffee cups and completely take over the industry, but it would not be worth it.


    Moreover, it would attract severe backlash from the already established organizations like Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    David refused to believe that there wasn''t any cultivator with a Crystallization of Life that could easily track him down.


    For now, David had to lay low and bide his time.


    He still didn''t understand the world of Green Heaven completely. He had to be careful and not offend some old monster unknowingly.


    It would be too pathetic if some old monster suddenly appeared and slapped him out of existence.


    David suddenly shivered while imagining such a thing.


    So slowly, everything had to be done step by step.


    While David was thinking, he suddenly received a message.


    [Senior! Congratulations on your successful breakthrough] Sender - Bearer of Azure Light.


    "Oh! This fella." David exclaimed. He had almost forgotten about this guy.


    In the next moment, he politely thanked the guy for his kind words and left the Green Heaven Web.


    *


    *


    [Thank you] Sender - Zenith Immortal


    Bearer of Azure Light, Zefyr looked at the short message that David sent him and smiled.


    "I wonder what his rank is on the Golden Core list," Zefyr muttered while taking a bite of the extremely orange fruit in his hand.


    Suddenly seeing David move out of the ranking, he was also pumped and wanted to break through as soon as possible.

 Chapter 133: Riley White

    David had forgotten about the flow of time. Maybe it was months or probably only days that had passed, whatever the case may be, but today he was 24 years old.


    [Lifespan: 24/500]


    He took a glance at the report and sighed. He was now twenty-four years old.


    During all this time, David had peacefully stayed in the Lyla settlement without going out and buried himself in deep research.


    Trying to find as much as he could about the Golden Core Realm and ways to earn a shit ton of money.


    Thankfully, he was able to find a lot of information about the Golden Core realm on various discussion forums, but sadly he made no progress on how to make money.


    For now, he could only depend upon selling cups of coffee, but that wouldn''t be enough to take the bank to the top.


    He needed something more.


    Moreover, during these days, he was searching for the girl with the ability to make a clone exactly like herself.


    The one he encountered during the Clear Heart fruit incident.


    He wanted that girl Rebecca''s Crystallization of Life.


    Sigh!


    David sighed once again and got out of his dark room.


    The shining sun rays made him a little uncomfortable as he had been holed up in his dark room for a long time.


    Dressed in a white suit, David looked like a regular office worker as he walked through the small settlement with a lost expression on his face.


    His three companions were busy doing their own things; even Borrito had started to learn the art of formation from Mary. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Around him, the settlement was filled with activity; cultivators were running to and fro, moving things from one place to another.


    While his last life had been without any accidents, the same could not be said about the settlement.


    One month ago, the settlement had been attacked by a large horde of ferocious Lightning Hordes led by tens of Lightning wolves at Golden Core realm.


    If it weren''t for Lyla''s timely actions, the place would have been razed to the ground.


    Even the formation guarding the settlement had been destroyed, exposing the settlement to be even more vulnerable to attack.


    Several cultivators who had been living here for a long time had already left, making the place look extremely deserted.


    "Enough of that," David thought, and once again focused on an important topic.


    This world seriously lacked the entertainment industry, especially adult entertainment.


    Should he start filming and selling it on Green Heaven Web for some juicy spirit stones?


    Or he could take a more traditional route and set up brick-and-mortar bank branches all over the Green Heaven World.


    David continued to ponder while walking through the empty streets of the settlement, devoid of the usual hustle and bustle.


    In no time, he found himself in a neat restaurant. Once he found an empty table, he sat down and waited.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a long beard hurriedly came towards David and spoke with a smile on his face, "Forgive me for keeping you waiting for so long, customer."


    Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    "No problem, it''s okay. Just give me your best dish," David smiled and answered.


    After hearing David''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t stay for long and left.


    David''s seat was beside a window which gave him a clear view of the street.


    Directly in front of the shop was a small brothel filled with ladies that had heavy makeup on their faces.


    All of them were looking at the street with disappointment in their eyes.


    "Maybe I should pay them a visit," David thought with a small smile on his face.


    He was tempted to rush toward the brothel and interview them one by one to see if any of them had the talent to be a rising star.


    In the end, however, he shook his head and waited for a person to arrive.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    David''s food had long since arrived and was neatly arranged on the table. But he wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the delicious steak placed before him.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed.


    He found a familiar presence moving toward his direction at a leisurely pace.


    At this time, Riley White was walking through the empty streets with a smile on her face, her big round bottom swaying with every step that she took.


    "Where is it?" she muttered, her big eyes opened wide as she tried to find the old man''s steak shop.


    Dressed in a black one-piece dress that seemed to tightly fit her body, highlighting her mature figure and exposing only her two slender arms and long milky white legs.


    After all, today was a very important day for her.


    In the next moment, her eyes flashed, and she found David sitting beside a window waving in her direction.


    David looked at the woman and waved with a forced smile on his face.


    Especially looking at the way she was dressed.


    During this period of time, he had managed to befriend this honest police lady Riley White and grabbed hold of her weakness.


    And after a couple of interactions with her, he had realized the lady wasn''t as honest as she appeared to be when he first met her.


    While David was busy thinking, Riley hurriedly made her way towards him, and in a few minutes, she was sitting directly opposite David.


    The table wasn''t large; it was barely enough for two people.


    Without even trying, David was easily able to take a look at two white rabbits that were ready to jump out of their cage.


    For a moment, David had a thought that the two little rabbits were pleading for his help, wanting him to release them out of their cage.


    For a moment, David was fired up and felt the flame of righteous indignation burning intensely in his heart.


    In the moment, a cool sensation suddenly filled his mind, and immediately David''s eyes turned cold.


    Riley didn''t seem to notice his cold smile and only smiled charmingly.


    During this time, David wasn''t the only one who got to know about her; Riley also managed to find a lot of information about David.


    And according to the data she gathered, he was only a newly promoted Golden Core Realm cultivator, nothing to worry about.


    Suddenly Riley''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Without her even realizing, David''s muscular hand had appeared on her slender neck.


    The cold yet warm manly touch made her feel goosebumps all over her body, and a strange feeling started to rise in her heart.


    "Didn''t I tell you before not to use your abilities on me?" David coldly uttered while coldly looking at her, at the same time tightening the grip around her neck.


    Barely in a moment, Riley''s face turned red like a tomato; she struggled to breathe.


    But David showed no mercy. How dare this little woman ignore his warning and use her Crystallization of Life on him after he told her not to do so repeatedly?


    Riley''s Crystallization of Life worked in a weird way, silently manipulating the way others looked at her.


    Just as he was about to tighten his grip around her throat, she shook her head and looked at him with strange emotions in her eyes.


    In the next moment, David let go of her neck and freed her from his claws.


    Immediately after, she took deep breaths which caused her plump bosom to heave up and down, defying physics.


    After David took his hands back, Riley traced the red imprint left behind by David''s fingers and said in a seductive tone, "Ahh! You are so aggressive, almost making me choke in the air..."


    "Shut up! You damn vixen, and tell me if you found anything about the girl," David immediately cut her off, not allowing her to speak further.


    He had asked her to investigate the Greyhound girl after he was not able to find anything himself.


    "Yeah, I already have a lead, but the price that you will have to pay has increased," Riley spoke, while eyeing David''s body up and down.


    David immediately felt a chill running down his spine, and he shivered.


    The woman was becoming more and more unhinged every day.


    "Just state your price," David coldly said.


    "Your body will do," Riley licked her charming red lips as she said those words.


    Immediately David got up from his seat and prepared to walk out of the restaurant.


    Of course, he was just pretending; if he really wanted to leave, he would just blink and disappear.


    "Oi! ..oi wait a moment, I was just kidding," Riley also got up and hurriedly said.


    "The girl you are searching for has a special identity. It''s not easy for me to find information about her. Just give me ten mid-grade spirit stones."


    This time Riley spoke with utmost sincerity.


    However, David''s focus wasn''t on her this time; his complete focus was on the window floating before him.

 Chapter 134: Doing business

    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Raging wind, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jack''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light once he went through the notification content.


    This Jack guy died again in such a short period of time.


    However, David decided to think about the options later; for now, he had to focus on this damn vixen.


    "Hey! Are you listening? I am talking to you." Suddenly Riley shouted loudly to get David''s attention when she realized he wasn''t looking at her.


    "Continue." David turned his head, looked deep into her eyes, and waited for her to continue.


    Riley blinked innocently a couple of times before hurriedly nodding her head.


    "Ok! It was still very hard to find information about her even with the information provided by you. It still took me one month to find out about her whereabouts." Riley started to speak with a difficult expression on her face, as if David had made her do the most difficult job in the world.


    "And, you know¡­"


    However, before she could continue, David raised his hands.


    Immediately Riley shut up.


    "Argh! Why is this guy so difficult to deal with?" She rolled her eyes and thought.


    If it was any other man, he would have already started to wag his tail like a dog and started nodding at her words in an attempt to please her.


    "Just open your mouth and spit the information out. Is that too much to ask?" David lightly tapped the table and said in an annoyed tone.


    He was starting to get annoyed by the girl''s antics.


    You should really keep people at arm''s length.


    David made a note to not become too friendly with people he was going to do business with in the future.


    His words made Riley slightly angry, and a pout appeared at the corner of her lips.


    But after that, she flicked her hands, and a small round-shaped chocolate appeared in her hands.


    She gently brought the chocolate closer to David''s face and slowly said with a teasing smile on her face.


    "Eat it."


    David looked at her actions and frowned, not bothering to listen to her words.


    "Now what, you don''t want the information?" Riley looked at David in confusion, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    Wasn''t he so eager for the information?


    Seeing that he might be missing something.


    Ahem! David coughed and was about to open his mouth.


    "Wait a damn minute," he thought and hurriedly shook his head and took the chocolate away from her hands.


    After he took the round chocolate away from her hands, he examined it carefully.


    At a simple glance, the chocolate looked like a normal one that you could buy at any random store for a few cents.


    But at the moment, however, David frowned, as under careful scrutiny he was finally able to find almost invisible runes engraved all over the chocolate.


    "I am not going to poison you; killing such a beautiful specimen would greatly hurt me."


    Riley seemed to have understood his intentions and echoed from the side, her voice filled with slight dissatisfaction.


    David ignored her words and continued to examine the chocolate with a serious look on his face, as if he knew anything about the runes engraved on it.


    But David just couldn''t bring himself to eat the chocolate.


    Just like this, fifteen minutes passed; the food placed on the table had long since cooled down.


    "How many times have I told you it''s a memory chocolate and nothing harmful?" Riley said while gritting her teeth in frustration.


    She had tried her best and explained everything about the chocolate to the guy, but he still refused to eat it.


    David, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care about her behavior, and after a few minutes, he finally nodded his head and ate the chocolate in a single bite.


    Immediately David seemed to have felt an explosion on his taste buds, and a ton of information was sent to his brain through them.


    David didn''t even need to blink his eyes, and all the information was perfectly arranged in his head in an orderly way.


    After absorbing memories of so many people, David was already used to the experience.


    "I wasn''t lying, right?" At this time, Riley suddenly spoke with a smug smile on her face and crossed her arms around her chest.


    David looked at this scene and tried not to look at those white rabbits begging for mercy.


    Their eyes filled with grievance as they asked him to free them from their miserable life.


    He was satisfied with the information and nodded in her direction.


    "What are you nodding for? Now hurry up and give me money." She demanded with a serious face.


    David nodded and flicked his wrist; five shining mid-grade spirit stones appeared on the table.


    "As per our prior agreement," David seriously added.


    He wasn''t going to pay her five extra spirit stones after he gave her so many clues.


    "Stingy!" She uttered a single word and took all the crystals placed before her.


    After doing that, she got up and started to leave.


    David watched her swaying hips as she made her way toward the restaurant exit, and a thought popped up in his head.


    "The backshots are gonna feel heavenly on this one."


    He was, after all, a young man with hot blood flowing in his veins, so such a thought was to be expected.


    Once she went further away, he turned his head away from her and looked at the food and sighed.


    Now that he is here, he might as well finish this before leaving.


    David ate the entire meal with great enthusiasm, not minding the food''s coldness.


    After the meal was finished, he smacked his lips in satisfaction.


    The steak was of top-notch quality, or maybe it tasted great because he ate something after such a long amount of time.


    Whatever the case may be, David was satisfied.


    "Shopkeeper, bill!" David shouted in a loud voice.


    After hearing his voice, the owner hurriedly came running with a smile on his face and placed a piece of paper in front of David.


    David hurriedly settled the bill and left.


    "I should bring the gang here some day," He thought in his head as he exited the restaurant.


    He was not sure about others, but Mary would definitely like it.


    David made a mental note to bring them here once they were back.


    "The woman seemed reliable," he muttered in his head while being lost in thought.


    He could trust the information provided by Riley as most of it greatly matched with the Status report that he had seen.


    "Personal bodyguard of a great Alchemist''s daughter, haa."


    What a surprise, that Ghost Hound girl was actually a guard of some rich girl.


    Moreover, not just any alchemist but a great Alchemist at that.


    Great Alchemists were people who could refine 3-star pills helpful for cultivators above the Golden Core Realm.


    As a result, they were incredibly influential people. Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr


    But so what, he was going to get his hands on her Crystallization of Life no matter what.


    Looks like I will have to visit the Nightblade City in a few days.


    Nightblade was one of the few big cities situated near the Blood Moon forest. That was also the place where that great Alchemist lived.


    For now, he still had to visit Lyla waiting for him outside the settlement.


    Thinking of his next business deal, David subconsciously increased his pace and hurriedly made his way towards the exit.


    While David paid the bank for the status report, it had been a long time since he last looked at it.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0040%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King) sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)...+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    David''s heart once again ached; the laws that he had painstakingly cultivated had disappeared, leaving only a single Greater Law behind.


    Of course, David was just overreacting, just like always.


    They had not really disappeared but merged with the Greater Law of Annihilation.

 Chapter 135: Choosing a option

    At the Golden Core Realm, a cultivator''s Spiritual Space barely grew; moreover, this realm was really not about growth and expansion but more about consolidation.


    At this time, inside David''s spiritual space, the multiple pillars from before had completely disappeared.


    However, contrary to what one might expect, there was not a single crack that had appeared in David''s spiritual space, but it looked firmer and more stable than before.


    Beside David''s Crystallization of Life, which was silently floating in the space in the form of a Triquetra, a small seed had appeared, silently absorbing the mana from the golden sea below.


    The little thing looked cute as it greedily absorbed the mana.


    This was his first Seed of Law.


    At this time, all the cultivators had to do was to grow this little seed of Law.


    Without even realizing it, David was already outside the settlement. The pungent smell of death seemed to pervade the surroundings.


    Causing anyone who appeared at this place to frown almost automatically.


    The once lush forest filled with a myriad variety of trees was completely leveled to the ground by the brutal battle.


    Dried logs of wood, some half burnt, some painted with the red crimson blood of both cultivators and lightning wolves.


    He paid no heed to the surroundings and slightly floated in the air, easily navigating through the chaotic ground beneath him.


    Heading straight to the large cluster of people in front of him.


    Sounds of cultivators dressed in working equipment echoed in the surroundings.


    "North has been cleared, manager!"


    "The East has also been cleared!"


    Cultivators shouted and reported to Lyla. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lyla, dressed in a long overcoat, silently floated in the surroundings and examined the crowd working below, her eyes filled with seriousness.


    The gentle wind caused her blue hair to flutter in the air.


    Slowly David rose and arrived near her and spoke.


    "Is this the last batch of Lightning wolves?" David didn''t look at her but focused on the pile of lightning wolf corpses lying below his feet, all of them mangled beyond recognition.


    "Yeah, we have finally managed to gather all the corpses," Lyla spoke without looking in his direction, her voice filled with relief.


    All of these Lightning wolves'' bodies were like a sharp blade hanging above the heads of all the residents of the small settlement, attracting the eyes of countless predators toward her small settlement.


    Lyla was worried that if the corpses weren''t dealt with quickly, it might result in another attack.


    But thankfully they reacted fast and managed to salvage the situation.


    Finally, she turned her head and looked in David''s direction.


    Her beautiful eyes filled with slight surprise as she muttered in her head.


    "Still can''t believe this guy is only in the Golden Core realm."


    Although David was only at the Golden Core Realm, when it came to raw power, he might not lose out to Nascent Soul experts like her.


    As an old-timer experienced in all kinds of situations, she didn''t let her surprise show on her face.


    "How much can you give me for this?" Lyla suddenly spoke and pointed her slender finger at the small hill below their feet.


    At her words, David smiled and said, "Mrs. Lyla, I don''t like beating around the bush. Just straight up tell me how much you want from me."


    "Since Mr. David expects complete honesty, then let me speak. I expect at least five hundred spirit stones."


    Of course, she was talking about five hundred mid-grade spirit stones. When cultivators got strong enough, they rarely dealt with low-grade spirit stones; most of the transactions were done in mid-grade spirit stones.


    David had already checked the price that the bank was willing to offer, and it was roughly six hundred spirit stones.


    And the price quoted by Lyla was also good. Even if he directly accepted, he would still be in for a sweet profit.


    But he still had to pretend and negotiate; if he directly accepted the deal, it would be too suspicious.


    David''s thoughts moved like lightning, and in the next moment, a difficult expression appeared on his face as if Lyla''s words had put him in a really tight spot.


    "Mrs. Lyla, that''s too much. These are just broken corpses, not some heavenly elixirs. The best I can do is four hundred spirit stones," David spread his hands in the air and spoke in a plain voice.


    After hearing those words, sparks seemed to have appeared in the air, and the two of them started to argue, negotiating back and forth.


    And only after a prolonged heated discussion did both of them manage to settle at four hundred-fifty spirit stones.


    "The amount is a lot for someone like me, so it will take at least some days to mobilize such a large amount," David didn''t directly give her the money but came up with a good excuse on the spot.


    Even David was surprised by his own words, but he still had to do it.


    Lyla calmly nodded her head; it was to be expected.


    In the next moment, she flicked her wrist, and a purple document appeared in her hands.


    "Ok, let''s sign the agreement."


    With those words, she threw the document to David, who caught it and glanced at it.


    It was a generic contract with both parties swearing on their Spiritual Space to fulfill their promises in the time frame that they had agreed upon.


    After taking one last look at the agreement, he poured a few drops of his Golden Mana inside the purple document and threw it once again towards Lyla.


    Lyla caught it and repeated the same actions, and immediately the document burst into purple flame and merged with both parties.


    If they failed to fulfill the terms of the contract, they would receive a severe backlash on their spiritual space, which no cultivator in any world would want.


    Immediately David felt a rectangular rune appear inside his spiritual space, flickering with purple light and floating silently in the golden mana sea.


    "Ok! I''m leaving. Don''t forget to visit me sometime later." After signing the agreement, Lyla didn''t stay around for long and left.


    David also didn''t need her to stay. After she left, he got to work and started moving and selling all the bodies lying on the ground.


    In the next moment, he heard the sweet sound of a bank notification.


    [600 mid-grade spirit stones have been credited to your account. Please continue to work hard!!]


    David immediately grinned. On the other hand, the cultivators working below were surprised by the sudden disappearance of the mountains of corpses.


    Some of them pointed their fingers at David and discussed in hushed voices.


    "He is the newly promoted Golden Core Realm cultivator," a cultivator dressed in a yellow outfit spoke to his companions in a barely audible voice.


    "Really? Wasn''t he the same person who was buying corpses at an overpriced rate?"


    "I also have hope. If someone dumb like him could break through to the Golden Core, then I also can," suddenly the man''s companion cried out in a loud voice.


    Immediately afterward, the cultivator in the yellow outfit tried to place his hand on the guy''s face to shut him up.


    Afraid the Golden Core Realm cultivator might hear him.


    Indeed, the yellow-clad cultivator was spot on; David heard the loudmouth loud and clear and sighed.


    Rumble!


    A purple bolt of lightning suddenly fell on the man''s hand out of the cloudless sky.


    Although David had barely used any of his power, that was more than enough for Foundation Building Realm cultivators like this guy.


    The yellow-clad cultivator immediately reacted and started to kowtow on the ground. "Senior, please forgive this ignorant one for his impudence."


    David didn''t even bother to glance in his direction and left.


    If these guys had said these words behind his back, then he might not have cared, but to say these words in his presence... If he didn''t do anything, this was going to set a bad precedent, and David might have to deal with more trouble in the future.


    After a few seconds, David left the place behind, and finally, he had the time to choose.


    David navigated through the bank''s interface and quickly found the notification. Find your next favorite at m vl-em|p-yr


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Raging wind, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jack''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    This time, David decided to choose the option that he rarely chose before.


    Without hesitation, he clicked on the third option.

 Chapter 136: Nine Sun Branch

    David''s choice wasn''t arbitrary but one filled with careful consideration.


    He didn''t choose Jack''s Crystallisation of life because it looked worthless to him.


    As for why he didn''t choose the other options, it wasn''t because he wasn''t interested in them; this time, he wanted to test out the third option.


    Immediately after David clicked on the option, the space in front of him started to vibrate like glass under high pressure.


    Bang!


    A few seconds later, the force seemed to have reached its peak, and a floating object wrapped in otherworldly energy appeared in front of David.


    It floated silently in front of him.


    David reached out his hands towards the object, and instantly the light wrapping around it disappeared, revealing a tree branch in his hands.


    He frowned and looked at the branch in confusion.


    He was expecting a grand-looking treasure, not this weak-ass branch.


    David subconsciously pursed his lips at the final outcome. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But whatever the case might be, he examined the branch closely; it had to have some value.


    The branch was almost weightless. When David let it go in the air, it didn''t immediately fly towards the ground but glided like a feather.


    David didn''t let the branch glide through the air and hit the ground but immediately caught it before it could touch the ground and brought it closer to his face.


    The branch felt colder to touch, as if he was holding a bar of steel in his hands.


    "What is this symbol?" David muttered.


    Upon closer inspection, he found microscopic engravings of nine small suns around the branch in a circular fashion.


    When David''s gaze landed on the engraving, it suddenly seemed to come to life and started to rotate around the branch.


    Before David could even blink, the nine suns seemed to have come alive and jumped out of the branch towards him.


    Their speed was too fast for David to even react, far surpassing a Golden Core cultivator''s speed.


    David didn''t even realize what had happened and continued to look at the branch intently. Under his watchful gaze, the engraving suddenly stopped rotating and returned to normal as it was before.


    He was intrigued and decided to search for information about the branch on the Green Heaven Web.


    Just a single search allowed him to find everything about the branch.


    To David''s surprise, the branch had legendary origins.


    Nine Suns Tree, rumored to grow until it finally reaches the sun and devours it, destroying the planet in the process.


    A classic case of biting the hand that feeds you.


    *


    *


    BloodMoon forest was huge, filled with exotic wonders that could hardly be found anywhere else on the Green Heaven World, supporting numerous surrounding cities.


    Nightblade was also one of these cities; the city''s entire economy depended on the BloodMoon forest. If one day the forest disappeared, it wouldn''t be long before the city also collapsed.


    In one of the richest areas of the city, a man with snow-white eyebrows was intently looking at a pale mixture floating in mid-air, a small black fire burning underneath it.


    The luxurious room was filled with an intense smell of medicine, as if countless medicines were produced in this room each day.


    Suddenly, the white-eyebrowed man''s fingers started to dance in the wind in a rhythmic fashion like a ghost.


    The white-eyebrowed man''s eyes suddenly flashed with intense vigor, and he spoke in a calm voice, "Condense."


    Following his command, the black fire burned even more intensely for a moment before suddenly disappearing like a puff of smoke, leaving behind a pale pill floating in mid-air.


    The pill was successfully refined, but the white-eyebrowed man showed no reaction.


    He gently grabbed the pill and placed it in a glass bottle that had suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    At this time, the sound of gentle knocking came from outside the room.


    The man glanced at the metallic door and released a breath of turbid air. After fixing his casual attire, he said in a solemn voice, "Come in."


    Immediately after his words, the gate opened, and a white-haired woman, just like the man, walked inside.


    She was dressed in a white flowing robe that loosely clung to her body, failing to hide her hourglass figure.


    As she walked, her white hair moved side to side in a rhythmic fashion.


    At this time, her eyebrows were scrunched up together in a tight frown. "Father! There is no sign of Nine Sun trees in this world," her loud words echoed in the room, filled with slight sorrow.


    The Great Three Star alchemist remained the same, not showing even the slightest ripple, as if he wasn''t the one who paid an enormous amount of money to find information about the Nine Sun tree.


    Great Alchemist Theodore only nodded at his daughter''s words, and in the next moment, he seemed to have remembered something and asked, "Rebeca returned?" His words were filled with hoarseness as he hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time.


    "I will send the Clear Heart fruit to your room shortly," Claire spoke and took her leave.


    She knew her father had no interest in Rebeca or her well-being; the only thing he cared about was the Clear Heart fruit.


    As soon as she got out of the room, her gaze became determined. How could she give up when her father refused to give up?


    Suddenly, the face of a beautiful woman appeared in Claire''s head, her beautiful pale face filled with a motherly smile as she looked at a little girl.


    In the next moment, Claire''s eyes suddenly flashed with ecstasy.


    A clue had finally appeared. The Heavens really took pity on mother; it wouldn''t be long before she would finally find the Nine Sun trees.


    *


    *


    Time continued to flow like water, day to night and sun to moon, the never-ending cycle continued before David even realized seven days had already passed.


    "Be careful on your way there," Lyla spoke with a serious face.


    After listening to her words, Sylvie nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Some distance away from this dramatic duo stood David and Mary with Borrito in her hands.


    Sebastian and Ruby still hadn''t returned; they were still busy doing their things.


    A few days ago, when David went to pay her the money, he had subconsciously said that he was going to visit Nightblade City this week.


    That little mishap had resulted in the scene in front of him.


    "Ahem! Mrs. Lyla, we are getting late," David had to take matters into his hands and speak; if he let Lyla do what she wanted to do...


    "Ok! Ok, I got it," Lyla reluctantly let go of Sylvie after giving her a tight hug.


    In the next moment, her face turned serious. She looked at the three of them deeply before saying, "Refrain from travelling at night; otherwise, you might attract the attention of someone which you shouldn''t have."


    David nodded, fully understanding the implications behind her words.


    No matter which route they take, they would definitely have to cross the territory of Lightning wolves.


    This was something that they couldn''t avoid, but it wasn''t something that they couldn''t minimize.


    The best way to minimize the risk was to avoid travelling during the night.


    However, Mary didn''t seem too pleased by their interactions, as evident by the way she was holding Borrito. The poor duck flapped its wings as it tried to get out of Mary''s grip but failed.


    "Ok! That''s it," Mary suddenly spoke in a cold voice.


    David also noticed her actions and frowned, not understanding why she was acting this way.


    Anyway, he thanked Lyla for her concern; finally, it was time to leave.


    David had a feeling that his visit to Nightblade City would have a profound impact on his future.


    With that thought, he took to the air and turned into a streak of purple light and disappeared.


    Following behind him were the two girls and one duckling.


    David was trying to move as slowly as possible; if he exerted even a little bit of effort, the girls would be left behind in the dust with no hope of catching up.


    The sun had just risen, so they had more than enough time to reach their destination.


    Moreover, the distance to Nightblade wasn''t large, only some thousands of kilometers, not much for cultivators.


    After some time, the girls also caught up with him. Read the latest chapters at m-vl-em,pyr


    The fierce wind was causing their clothes to flutter wildly, exposing their silky smooth skin.


    However, neither of them paid attention to these small details except David.


    He was more interested in how this Sylvie girl managed to fly with her Foundation Building Realm cultivation.


    This was just a momentary thought, vanishing as fast as it appeared.


    David and his group flew for hours straight without stopping.


    And finally, after what felt like ages to David, an outline of a sprawling settlement in the shape of a sheathed blade appeared in the distance.


    As he got closer to the city, the number of cultivators that his group encountered increased significantly.

 Chapter 137: A Pervert

    Continue your saga on m-vl-e-mpyr


    Most of them were at the Golden Core Realm, as it was only at this realm that a cultivator finally gained the ability to fly without any issue.


    All of them were dressed in fine clothes and had relatively reserved expressions on their faces, glancing momentarily at David''s group before continuing on their way.


    Unknowingly, David and his group were only a few kilometers away from the city.


    At this time, Sylvie suddenly stopped in mid-air and shouted.


    "Stop! Are you trying to get me killed?"


    She looked at the still flying David and Mary with an incredulous expression on her face.


    After hearing her panicked shout, David stopped, purple thunder continuing to crackle around him like slithering snakes.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at her for an explanation.


    Meanwhile, Mary''s eyes flashed with understanding as she scanned her surroundings.


    Witnessing the look which David was giving her, an appalled expression appeared on her face.


    David might not know it, but Sylvie knew and understood one thing clearly.


    Flying around Nightblade City was strictly prohibited. Even the Void Refining experts had to follow this rule.


    Of course, they could ignore the rule and fly, but that would result in immediate death.


    As the formation protecting the city would shoot down anything flying above the city''s air space.


    This was also the reason why Sylvie panicked so much.


    However, David wasn''t stupid, and after looking at his surroundings for a moment and coupled with Sylvie''s reaction, he understood everything.


    Around David, there was not a single cultivator other than his group; most of them descended towards the ground once they were close to David''s group.


    David gave Sylvie a look and didn''t say anything but silently started to move toward the ground.


    Mary and Sylvie wordlessly followed behind him.


    Just as they landed on the ground, Borrito climbed on top of Mary''s shoulders and looked at Sylvie with anger in his small beady eyes.


    "You, what is your name, girl?"


    "Are you trying to court Death?"


    Borrito tried to look as menacing as possible as he uttered those words.


    Sylvie glanced at the arrogant duckling with a hint of amusement in her eyes.


    In the next second, she walked toward Borrito and patted his small head. "What kind of creature is this?" Her question seemed to have been directed towards Mary as she said in a low voice.


    Mary''s big eyes suddenly widened at her question, and she was momentarily lost for words.


    She had no idea what kind of creature Borrito was. Therefore, she didn''t know how to answer Sylvie''s question.


    Mary could only look at David for an answer; Sylvie also followed her gaze.


    "Get your filthy hands away from me, you stupid girl." Sylvie continued to rub Borrito''s head; the little duck tried to push her hand away but failed miserably.


    David noticed their gaze filled with curiosity, and in the next moment, his expression also turned solemn.


    The atmosphere also made Borrito look at David with expectations.


    "Fine! I will tell you, but you will have to pay a huge price." David said, his voice barely audible as if he was afraid of nearby cultivators eavesdropping.


    "What price?" Sylvie asked in an unsure voice, not expecting the atmosphere to suddenly turn this solemn.


    Hmmm!


    David quietly asked the bank how much it was charging for Borrito''s Status report.


    Immediately a window popped up in front of him.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Borrito Well-Wisher]


    [Cost- One million spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    After one glance at the window, David immediately chose No and raised one finger in the air and said.


    "Give me one million spirit stones and I will tell you."


    Sylvie looked at David and then turned her gaze towards Mary, her face filled with confusion, wondering if she had heard his words correctly.


    Similar to her, Mary was also looking at David with puzzlement.


    "What do you mean?" Sylvie could only say this.


    "Girl, are you stupid or do you want me to tell you everything for free?" David looked at the girl with clear disdain on his face.


    "What did you just call me?" Sylvie seemed to have been angered by David''s words.


    But David paid her no heed and started to walk.


    Borrito also looked satisfied and turned his gaze away from the girl.


    Soon Sylvie was left behind; she could only stomp her feet in anger and try to catch up with them. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only if Lyla was here..."


    In the end, Sylvie sighed and thought, if she was here, Lyla would definitely teach this black-haired bastard a lesson.


    David walked at a slow pace while looking at his surroundings with interest.


    Small shops filled with various exotic items had started to appear.


    They resorted to all sorts of tricks to attract the passing cultivators'' attention.


    David even found an almost naked lady standing in front of a pill shop, sending flirtatious glances to the hot-blooded cultivators passing by.


    Young and inexperienced, these cultivators weren''t able to resist.


    Although there were so many people, the air seemed to be filled with an aromatic smell that seemed to calm one''s mind.


    All in all, the surroundings were filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    "This is the poor people of Nightblade City."


    At this time, Sylvie, who seemed to have somewhat recovered, spoke. By David''s earlier actions, she had guessed he wasn''t familiar with the city and explained.


    David didn''t interrupt her and waited for her to continue.


    Even the usually lively Borrito fell silent.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Sylvie cleared her throat and spoke.


    Even though Nightblade City is a highly prosperous city, the entrance fee is something which many people can''t afford.


    "So in order to reduce their losses, the merchants have set up an informal market outside the city."


    David was surprised, not understanding why the authorities would let such a thing happen.


    But anyway, not that he had anything to do with it.


    David and his group walked with Sylvie explaining some things from time to time.


    "Oh! This is a Scene Essence Lotus, helpful in strengthening a cultivator''s butao energy."


    "This is a Three Diagram of Heavenly body..."


    "That is..."


    Sylvie was like an encyclopedia; it didn''t matter what the group pointed at, she would explain everything about it without missing a beat.


    Unconsciously, the way David looked at her changed, and a light of admiration appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly he had an urge to take a look at her status.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Sylvie Goldhammer]


    [Cost- 100,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitating, David paid the required amount to the bank, and a flashy window appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Sylvie Goldhammer]


    Lifespan - 26/200


    Spiritual space - 6 kilometers


    Crystallization of Life - The Appraisal (Grade - Earthly king)


    Laws+


    Cultivation - Peak of Foundation Building Realm


    Investment Grade - BBB


    Remark - Has amazing potential and can give bountiful returns in the future.]


    David was surprised to find a positive remark by the bank with such low stats.


    After taking a look at her status, he also took a look at his own status.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0040%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)...+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    After taking one look, he sighed. Since his breakthrough, the spiritual space had barely grown.


    It had not grown at all; David didn''t like the stagnating numbers one bit.


    Sylvie looked at the black-haired young man in front of her and frowned.


    "What is wrong with this guy?"


    He had suddenly stopped in the middle of the street and started to look in the air in a daze.


    Curious, Sylvie followed David''s line of sight to see what he was looking at.


    A beautiful looking but almost naked woman was in her line of sight.


    Suddenly her face turned red, and she hurriedly turned her head away and said in a low voice.


    "Pervert!"


    David was too busy in his world to care about her words.


    On the other hand, Mary, who was used to David looking in the air with a dazed expression on his face, giggled.


    Just as David closed his status window, a notification window suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Golden Eye, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Rio''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 138: Gold eyes

    David didn''t recognize the guy''s name; he probably was a random nobody, not worth paying attention to.


    But David was strangely attracted to the guy''s Crystallization of Life.


    "Golden Eyes!"


    Although it was only an uncommon grade Crystallization of Life, he wanted it.


    As he thought, his eyes narrowed as he tried to think clearly.


    But at this time, to Sylvie, his actions gave a completely different impression, as if he was trying to focus on the naked woman''s body standing across the street.


    Sylvie''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she turned her head away, not willing to watch his degenerate actions anymore.


    It would be surprising to see how David would react if he realized he had been labeled as a degenerate. But maybe we will never know.


    Meanwhile, David wasn''t idle; he chose the second option and extracted the poor guy''s Crystallization of Life; with this action, the poor guy''s next reincarnation was also ruined.


    Maybe in his next life, he might reincarnate as an ant and die once some random kid stepped on him.


    But that had nothing to do with David anymore.


    After choosing the option, David immediately felt a burning sensation in his eyes.


    Without wasting any time, David walked over to the nearest reflective surface that he could find.


    "Interesting!" David muttered with slight surprise in his voice.


    A golden ring had appeared around David''s black pupils, giving him an otherworldly look.


    Mary also walked over and started to examine him closely after watching his actions.


    "When did you get a tattoo, Darling?" Mary said in surprise.


    Join us at m v le mpyr now


    "What tattoo?"


    David off-handedly said, not paying attention to her words; his focus was still on the changes in his eyes.


    "Borrito, you say something."


    At this time, Mary tapped Borrito''s head and urged him to say something once she realized David was not paying attention to her.


    Borrito squinted his small beady eyes in order to take a closer look, and after taking a look, he said, "Yeah, what is this weird tattoo on your neck?"


    Now that two people had spoken, there should be no mistake.


    David focused on his neck, and indeed, in the next moment, his eyes widened in surprise.


    A chain-like tattoo made up of small spherical balls. The chains seemed to wrap around his throat.


    "Isn''t this?" David''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The tattoo had an uncanny resemblance to the engraving on the Nine Sun trees branch.


    Seeing that the eyes of his two companions were still focused on him, David cleared his throat and slowly spoke.


    "Ahem! It''s nothing, just the effect of my new technique that I recently started to cultivate."


    Borrito immediately nodded, his small head bobbing up and down.


    Mary''s eyes, on the other hand, were filled with numerous questions, but she didn''t give voice to them after listening to David''s words.


    Sylvie, although interested in the conversation, didn''t turn her head around to take a look.


    "Let''s not waste our time on such useless topics."


    After saying those words, David also started to walk.


    The crowd moved away to not get in David''s way.


    David slowly walked while trying to test his new Crystallization of Life.


    Just as he thought of using it, his pupils seemed to flash with golden light.


    But that was it; David didn''t seem to feel any other change.


    "Ahh, what''s this?" David subconsciously muttered.


    Sylvie''s body seemed to be glowing with reddish light.


    Confused, David turned his head again and looked at Mary and Ruby.


    Their bodies also seemed to be glowing but in golden color.


    David had no idea what those colors represented.


    However, before he could think about anything further, the colors suddenly vanished, and his eyes also returned to normal.


    Without hesitating, David paid the bank the required amount, and once again, a status report appeared in front of him.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0040%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Without hesitating, David paid the bank once more, and more information about the new Crystallization of Life appeared in front of him.


    [Golden Eyes - helps the wielder in judging a cultivator''s intent. Gold means - favorable impression, Red - Unfavorable opinions, and lastly, Black represents irreconcilable hatred.]


    "Ah! So it works like this," David thought in his head after going through the information.


    Immediately, he was satisfied with his new Crystallization of Life; although its grade was low, it was highly useful. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anyway, what did he do to have this little girl''s unfavorable opinion?" David thought with a look of amusement on his face.


    Without realizing it, David arrived in front of a long queue of people, all of them patiently waiting for their turn to enter inside.


    David also waited for his turn; luckily, he didn''t have to wait for long. In barely five minutes, it was his group''s turn.


    "Purpose of your visit," a lady in spectacles asked while looking at the group.


    "Business," David only uttered a single word and didn''t elaborate.


    The spectacle lady also nodded and didn''t ask for further explanation.


    "2 mid-grade spirit stones per person."


    When he heard those words, David''s jaw almost hit the ground. No wonder there was a flourishing market outside the city.


    But David didn''t think much about it; two mid-grade spirit stones were nothing for him now.


    "Here''s eight spirit stones." David flicked his wrist and gently placed the spirit stones on top of the counter.


    The spectacles lady smiled and took six spirit stones and left two behind.


    "Pets are given free entry," the lady explained.


    Wordlessly, David picked up the spirit stones and placed them in his storage ring.


    "Let''s go, guys," David said to the two girls who were looking at the roof of the building.


    They were little two girls who were waiting for their father''s¡ªahem!¡ªDaddy to settle the bill.


    David and his group walked through a narrow tunnel-like structure for five minutes, and they finally entered Nightblade city.


    Immediately, David felt the changes; the ground beneath his feet was completely golden, as if it was made of pure gold.


    Before David could ponder about anything, he heard Mary mutter.


    "A five-star formation!"


    David immediately frowned after hearing her words. Such a powerful formation.


    A five-star formation could directly rival Void Refining experts in terms of pure raw power.


    Something which David couldn''t even imagine currently. He had barely met a few Nascent Soul realm experts, not to talk about someone as grand as Void Refining experts.


    From what he had heard, there were several Void Refining experts in the city.


    When David''s train of thought reached this point, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    A Void Refining expert was a true powerhouse, someone who could travel all over the world without any issue.


    If they wanted, they could join and even become respected elders of organizations like Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    "Please don''t shout like this," Sylvie spoke with a slightly embarrassed face as the eyes of most of the people on the streets were focused on their group.


    Mary''s words may have been low, but they had been heard by all of the people present as most of them were high-level cultivators with enhanced senses.


    Mary rolled her eyes at the girl''s words, not caring about the crowd''s gaze. She turned her head and looked at David.


    "Darling! Where are we going next?"


    Hearing her words, David sighed and shook his head.


    "Let us find a place to stay first before we can think about doing anything else."


    After saying those words, he turned his head and looked at Sylvie and said,


    "And you little girl, give me one mid-grade spirit stone right now."


    With her arrogant attitude and unfavorable opinions, he didn''t feel like spending hundreds of thousands of spirit stones on her.


    After listening to David''s words, the smile on Sylvie''s face froze.


    "I don''t have any right now. I will give you back later," in the end, she gritted her teeth and said.


    "So what if you don''t have any? I don''t give a damn about your situation; just give me my money right now."


    Sylvie''s face turned red as a tomato. She felt incredibly humiliated and spoke with a dark expression on her face. "Sorry. Forgive me for my prior rudeness."


    As soon as she said sorry, David immediately smiled and nodded. "Good girl."


    David could understand people talking shit behind his back, but to disrespect openly, that was something he could never tolerate.


    After teaching her a small lesson, David smiled once more and asked, "Have you been to this city before?"


    Sylvie nodded her head and said, "Lyla brought me here a couple of times in the past."


    "Good, then take us to a good inn."

 Chapter 139: Renting a building

    The sun was shining in the sky. Like usual, Nightblade City was filled with hustle and bustle, with people moving in and out of the city in large droves.


    It had been almost a week since David arrived in this city. During this period of time, he toured the city every day, and now he was quite familiar with it as a result.


    The city had a population of fifty million people, most of them cultivators. Like every populous city, it was also filled with inequality to the extreme.


    Of course, that had nothing to do with David. He was even happy with the situation as it was now; if everyone was wealthy, who would he give loans to?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to come?" David asked as he prepared to leave the inn where they were currently staying.


    "Yeah, I won''t be able to join you," Mary said and sighed.


    "Okay," David nodded and walked out of the room.


    It wasn''t just Mary who wasn''t going to join him; even Borrito had something to do today.


    He would have to go alone, as Sylvie had also left some days ago.


    If it was someone else, they might have complained about being left alone; however, David was someone who liked being alone.


    Dressed in a white long suit with gold-trimmed sleeves, he walked out of the inn with a confident gait.


    His black hair, which had grown long during this period of time, was tied together in a neat ponytail behind his head.


    Other cultivators were dressed in traditional robes with a single sword hanging on their waist. David stuck out among the crowd like a sore thumb.


    He attracted the eyes of everyone wherever he passed by.


    The beautiful ladies would point their fingers in his direction and discuss something among themselves in hushed voices with excited expressions on their faces.


    The young, hot-blooded men would coldly snort in disdain and turn their heads away in a huff.


    The old cultivators who had reached the end of their lifespans smiled when their eyes landed on David.


    David didn''t care about these people''s reactions and walked through the street with a confident gait. He could only walk, as flying in the city was strictly prohibited.


    His destination was Nightblade Avenue, the most prosperous area of the city, filled with numerous high-profile stores like the Bald Monk Wine Shop and some other high-profile organizations.


    Although he couldn''t fly, his speed was insanely fast, covering hundreds of meters of distance in seconds. If David wanted, he could move at an even faster speed, but he didn''t, as every time he tried to move at high speed, the golden floor beneath his feet would flicker with unknown symbols.


    When David first witnessed this scene, he was confused and searched for information about it online.


    "Nightblade Surveillance System? Huh!"


    If your speed suddenly increased, you would become a target for surveillance, and your location would be sent to the law and order team to make sure you didn''t try to run away after committing any crimes.


    Although highly invasive, the system was highly effective. Even with so many cultivators present in Nightblade City, the weaker cultivators could still live peacefully.


    While thinking about numerous things, David arrived at the pre-decided meeting point.


    Indeed, there was already a cultivator dressed in a neat grey robe standing with a patient expression on his face.


    This was Nemo, an agent who was going to show him a suitable place for rent.


    Nemo seemed to have noticed David, as immediately in the next moment, his eyes flashed, and he said in a loud voice, "Mr. David, here!" He flailed his arms in the air to attract David''s attention.


    David had already found him and was moving toward Nemo with a smile on his face.


    "Ok! Now let''s go," David said immediately after walking near him. He had no intention of wasting any more time.


    Nemo was also someone who didn''t like wasting time. Immediately after David''s words, he led him toward Nightblade Avenue.


    Nightblade Avenue was located in the middle of the city, sprawling over a large area that could easily fit hundreds of Smallsun villages.


    It didn''t take them long to reach their destination.


    David also realized without being told by anyone where he was.


    The air suddenly felt fresher and purer. The small streets that they had been walking through all this time suddenly widened.


    Every single building built in this place screamed wealth.


    Moreover, the golden floor seemed to have comparatively even more runes than before.


    The floor shone under the bright light of the sun.


    "Mr. David, follow me," Nemo said without dilly-dallying, leading him to a small-looking building to the side.


    "Here, Mr. David, this is a D-grade building owned by the Truth Seeker Formation organization," Nemo started, showing David various buildings.


    "It comes with size-adjustable formations pre-installed."


    Nemo went on to explain at great length all the information about the building that David needed to know.


    "As this is a D-grade building, its contract can change anytime," Nemo spoke with a sigh.


    D-grade buildings would have been sold like hot cakes if not for this clause.


    Every residential area in Nightblade Avenue was divided into four grades: A, B, C, and D, with A-grade enjoying all the best-class facilities.


    "It''s quite expensive for a D-grade building. Show me something better. Moreover, it should be somewhere at a prominent location," David spoke while deeply looking at Nemo. Did this guy think he was a pauper? At this thought, his eyes unconsciously narrowed.


    "Ok, Mr. David," Nemo calmly nodded and led him to another two-story building.


    Compared to the previous building, this seemed to be made entirely out of violet crystal.


    "This is the best B-grade building that is currently available."


    "It is fitted with world-class formations, handmade by the experts from the Truth Seeker Formation organization. As is the case with our building, this place is also owned by the Truth Seeker Formation organization." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to say anything about this small building, Nightblade City was completely owned and controlled by the Truth Seeker Formation organization.


    Read the full story on m-vl-em-py-r


    The surveillance system and sky missile formations were all the brainchild of this organization.


    It wasn''t like there weren''t any other organizations besides the Truth Seeker Formation organization. There were some other individual families and organizations like the Alchemist sect and Bald Monk Wine Shop, but all of them paled in comparison to the local overlord.


    "Rent!" Before Nemo could start babbling nonsense, David cut him off and then asked the most important question.


    "It is quite cheap for a month. You only have to pay ten mid-grade spirit stones or a million low-grade spirit stones. Moreover, the price is non-negotiable."


    When Nemo said those words, his eyes seemed to flash with a strange light. If this deal succeeded, he would get a percentage of the rent as a commission.


    David''s expression remained unchanged even after hearing the exorbitant amount. He had already expected the rent to be sky-high, so Lucas'' words came as no surprise.


    Still, he sighed internally. The mission to make the bank the richest organization in the world suddenly seemed to have become even harder.


    "Ok, let''s finalize this building," David said in the end. There was no point in wasting any more time; he suddenly would not get a better deal out of nowhere.


    "Understood, Mr. David. Please wait for a few minutes while I prepare the contract," Nemo immediately started to rub his palms together in excitement and hurriedly said.


    At this time, two people dressed in yellow robes suddenly appeared beside David.


    One man and one woman, both of them in their mid-twenties with long, flowing black hair.


    "Today, I, Rin Morgan, represent the Morgan family, and I am here to rent this building on the Morgan family head''s behalf."


    The one who spoke was the woman. Her tone was confident and slightly rude at the same time.


    "Morgan Family?" Nemo'' eyes immediately darkened.


    Although David was still new in the city, he had also heard about the Morgan family.


    While David and Nemo were feeling surprised, the woman, Rin Morgan, hurriedly walked towards Nemo and threw a pouch in his direction.


    "Take this pouch. There are sixty mid-grade spirit stones inside of it, advance payment for six months."


    At this time, David wasn''t paying attention to her. His complete focus was on the window in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Rugius, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Lie''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have three hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 140: How much to beat the shit out of you

    "Another random guy!." David sighed and clicked on the fourth option, deciding to choose next time.


    "Look at him. He clearly doesn''t have the money to pay upfront. That''s why he isn''t speaking up," Rin Morgan said after she found David staring into empty air with a dazed expression on his face.


    A frown automatically appeared on David''s face when he heard the girl''s words.


    Even Nemo was looking at David with a difficult expression on his face. It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t interested in the deal.


    He would any day choose to rent the building to an established family in the city over a random young man.


    "Ahem! Mr. David, I can show you better C-Grade buildings if you want," Nemo suddenly turned his head toward David and spoke with a smiling face.


    Hearing Nemo, a smile of victory appeared on Rin''s face, while the young man just shrugged his shoulders and coldly snorted as if he had expected such an outcome beforehand.


    David looked at Nemo with a plain expression and, without saying anything, he nodded and turned his head back to leave.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned his head back and said, "Mr. Nemo, I will remember today''s incident and will also make sure that you don''t forget it either."


    Although David''s voice was without any emotion, as if he was muttering those words to himself, these words sent a chill running down Neom'' spine.


    After hearing those words, Nemo only smiled and didn''t take David''s words to heart. He could understand David''s reaction. If someone had done the same to him, his reaction might have been even more intense.


    After saying those words, David didn''t want to stay at this place any longer and turned to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the young man who had kept quiet all this time spoke, "Hold up! Are you threatening Mr. Nemo right in front of me, a Law and Order officer?"


    "And I will just allow you to leave like this?" The young man grinned and said while turning towards David.


    The Morgan woman tried to stop him, but he just shook her hand away.


    It looked like David''s attitude had really pissed him off.


    "Mr. I-don''t-know-your-name, you will have to come with me to the nearest Law and Order office and pay the required fine."


    Lucas grinned and looked at Rin standing some distance away from the corner of his eyes.


    Today he had finally gotten the chance to impress a young miss from the Morgan family. He was not going to miss it at any cost.


    Lucas was someone who had recently managed to join the prestigious Law and Order department responsible for maintaining order in Nightblade city.


    That was an impressive feat, as the minimum requirement to join the Law and Order department was to have Golden Core realm cultivation.


    And you still have to clear one exam as well, that lasts for almost a year.


    But all the hard work was worth it, and the pay was decent as well.


    Today he was tasked here to guard this young lady from the Morgan family. Lucas realized this was his chance.


    If he managed to win the heart of this young lady, his life would be set.


    Of course, David wasn''t aware of Lucas''s internal thoughts, or he would have laughed out loud.


    "Fine! You say, but for what?" David looked at Lucas deep in the eye and smiled, his smile a little strange.


    Nightblade City was indeed weird; they used a weird fine for most of the crimes committed in the city.


    David had heard about it from someone one morning while having his breakfast in the Inn. Experience the best from m|v|l|e|mp|y|r


    You can even get away with murder if you have enough money. It was as if the city wasn''t even trying to stop the crimes.


    It looked as if they were encouraging people to commit crimes and pay a hefty fine later on.


    At David''s words, Lucas smiled and flicked his wrist. In the next moment, a thick book with a blue cover appeared in his hands.


    "According to section 4.7 of the Nightblade penal code, threatening someone is a cognizable offense with a punishment of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    Rin Morgan looked at this scene with an annoyed expression on her face, not expecting the officer to waste so much of her time here.


    However, suddenly her eyes flashed with interest; she found an interesting thing.


    She couldn''t tell the young man''s cultivation.


    "Interesting!" She muttered under her breath and walked close to both of them to get a better feel.


    Lucas, who was keeping an eye on her, suddenly broke out in a wide smile, thinking his plan was finally working.


    He became even more excited.


    "Oh! You really seem well-versed in the laws. Can you tell me how much I will have to pay to beat the shit out of you?"


    David innocently smiled and looked at the book in Lucas ''s hands with curiosity.


    "500,000 spirit stones,"Lucas subconsciously answered. Mid-way, he seemed to have understood, and his facial expression turned ugly.


    Neom, who was watching the scene seriously, almost fell to the ground in shock.


    Even the serious-faced Rin giggled at David''s words.


    "What did you say, bastard?" Lucas turned even more furious, with flames of anger burning in his eyes.


    David was already super annoyed, so without answering his question, he directly launched a punch precisely aimed at Lucas''s face.


    This simple action of his caused the air around his fist to ripple like a chaotic lake.


    Not just that, even the formation below his feet seemed to light up as it noticed his sudden actions.


    Before Lucas even realized it, the fist was upon his face, and in the next moment, he was blasted backwards like a broken doll.


    It was only after Lucas struck the beautiful violet wall of the B-grade Building that he stopped.


    Rin Morgan''s beautiful eyes were wide open in surprise, and a hand was on her little mouth to hide her shock.


    Neom, on the other hand, rubbed his eyes twice to confirm the scene before his eyes.


    "What did you do, Mr. David? How can you raise your hands on someone from the Law and Order department?" After the momentary shock, Neom shouted and rushed towards the unconscious Neom with a panicked expression.


    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out of his eyes.


    "Oh no! He is seriously injured," Neom shouted as he turned Neom''s body around.


    Due to the sheer force of the punch, Lucas''s face had caved inwards as if it had been struck by a hammer. Blood was flowing out of his broken teeth, and his nose had been completely destroyed.


    "Mr. David, hurry up and take him to the hospital, or else the consequences would be unimaginable," Neom spoke in a serious voice. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was panicking inside; all the joy that he had felt before had vanished like a puff of smoke. He was bound to get implicated in this situation and suffer the wrath of the Law and Order department.


    David, however, didn''t seem to care about Neom'' words and prepared to walk away from the scene.


    Although Lucas''s condition looked serious, all of these were, in reality, minor injuries. A Golden Core Realm expert''s vitality should not be underestimated; he should be completely fine in a few hours.


    After watching David''s disinterest, Neom'' expression turned livid in frustration. "Mr. David, you..."


    After saying those words, he picked up the unconscious Lucas from the ground and rushed towards the nearest hospital.


    David didn''t even bother looking back at the human ambulance; he continued to walk away as if he wasn''t the one who had punched Lucas a moment ago.


    "Mr. David, wait." Rin also ignored the duo and rushed towards David.


    Hearing the feminine voice from behind, David stopped and turned his head back.


    "What do you want?" His voice sounded slightly annoyed. If it wasn''t for this girl, he would have already gotten this building, and the drama could have been ignored.


    "Mr. David, I am really sorry for the inconvenience, but I really need this building. If you want, I will show you a C-grade building that will not lose out to any B-grade building," Rin Morgan tried to act polite.


    David raised an eyebrow after hearing her words; she sounded genuine.


    So he just nodded and followed her along.


    At this time, both of them seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident a moment ago.


    David silently walked with Rin Morgan ahead of him.


    "He is really weird," Rin looked at David from the corner of her eyes and commented in her head.


    Even after getting so close to him, she failed to distinguish his cultivation level.


    If such words were to reach the Family Head''s ears, she would surely spit blood in anger.


    A Morgan who couldn''t even tell a person''s cultivation was not a Morgan.


    After taking a couple of twists and turns, she finally stopped in front of a one-story tall building with walls made out of gold.


    "Oh! Little Sister, you''re finally here," Suddenly, a young man in his late twenties rushed out of the building while speaking loudly in excitement.

 Chapter 141: Back to square one

    With the young man''s appearance, Rin Morgan''s face darkened immediately.


    The young man had black hair, arched eyebrows, and a pointed chin; overall, a face that had a close resemblance to Rin''s. Obviously, they were closely related to each other.


    "What are you doing here, big brother Datsun?" Rin immediately asked as soon as Datsun got near her.


    "What''s with this question? As soon as I came back from the front lines, I rushed back to see you." Datsun smiled and spoke while looking at David standing a couple of steps away with a curious look in his eye.


    David''s presence was eye-catching; given his handsome appearance and otherworldly dressing sense, one could hardly ignore him.


    "Who is this, little sister? Your boyfriend?" Datsun asked with a meaningful look on his face.


    "No~No, what are you even saying, you idiot brother?" Rin Morgan shook her hands and hurriedly denied all the allegations, her silky smooth skin, which seemed to glow under sunlight, turned red like a tomato.


    "Ok! I got it. Kids grow so fast these days. I still remember the day when you used to cling to me all the time." Datsun sighed and spoke while reminiscing about the past.


    "It''s okay, I won''t tell anyone, but first I will have to check this guy''s qualifications to see if he is even worthy of the heir of the Morgan family."


    As Datsun said those words, his facial expression was extremely solemn.


    Hearing the guy''s words, only a single thought popped up in David''s head: "Is this guy a retard, to assume so many things about me?"


    "Stop your nonsense, big brother! Haven''t I already told you, Mr. David has nothing to do with me?" At this point, even Rin spoke. She seemed to have understood what Datsun was trying to do.


    Like every powerful family, the Morgan family was also filled with internal struggles. Compared to the other traditional and old families which were patriarchal, the Morgan family was completely matriarchal since the very beginning.


    When the current matriarch wanted to step down, she would pick one of the most talented females in the family and groom her as the new leader.


    The current Matriarch had decided to groom Rin as the next leader.


    This was a fact that wasn''t liked by people like Datsun and the faction that he belonged to; they wanted to transform the Morgan family and make it completely patriarchal. And for doing that, they would have to get rid of Rin, but they couldn''t do anything because of the all-powerful Matriarch.


    "This bastard, bringing the internal battles out in the open." Rin cursed while gritting her teeth in anger.


    Of course, Rin had already realized what Datsun was trying to do; he wanted to ruin her reputation, but she couldn''t understand what gave him the courage.


    "Brother, you must be aware that fights are not allowed inside the city," Rin said. At this point, her eyes had turned incredibly cold.


    "Who said we are going to fight? I am just going to lightly spar with this young man." Datsun didn''t seem to care about Rin''s words, nor did he seem to care about the Law and Order department. Discover magic on m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    David suddenly turned his head and looked all around him. He was trying to find the cameras in the surroundings.


    "What''s with all the drama today?" David didn''t know whether to laugh or cry about the situations; he felt like he was suddenly in a soap opera drama.


    First, that retard officer, now this idiotic guy trying to mess with him.


    Did he really look like someone who was easy to bully?


    "Hahahahaha." David suddenly started to laugh; his laughter sounded a little hollow.


    Datsun also stopped and looked at David''s face with an expressionless face.


    "Mr., Do I look like a clown to you?" David pointed a finger at his face and asked while smiling.


    Datsun heard his words and raised his hands to launch an attack and blast this loudmouth out of existence when he suddenly noticed a strange thing and frowned.


    Although there were laws and rules in the city that prohibited killing and fights, as long as you have enough money, you can do whatever you want.


    And money wasn''t something that Datsun particularly lacked.


    Even Rin was surprised by David''s words; she wasn''t expecting him to act so recklessly. However, what left her even more surprised was Datsun''s reaction.


    Normally, Datsun would have already launched an attack.


    This was very weird.


    "Could it be?" Suddenly, Rin''s eyes glowed with a strange light.


    "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?" After seeing that the guy was not answering his words but was only looking in his direction, David asked once again.


    "No way! A Void Refining expert." Datsun shouted in his head in a panicked voice.


    The intel that he had received was completely wrong; Rin was not alone. Moreover, she had somehow managed to find a Void Refining expert.


    This was explosive news; he had to get out of this place as soon as possible.


    Datsun''s body froze in shock; he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Answer me." Annoyed, David demanded an answer once again.


    Rin watched this scene from the sidelines with eyes wide as saucers, not believing this scene at all.


    "Hehehe... Little sister, an urgent task has suddenly come up. I will have to leave." Datsun rubbed the back of his head while saying those words.


    Wondering if the mighty expert would let him go. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After seeing David''s expressionless face, Datsun was relieved and hurriedly left.


    "Damn, I am going to skin those bastards alive from the intel branch," Datsun thought as he fled at the fastest speed that his legs could carry him.


    "Ahem! Mr. David, this is the building that I was talking about." Rin understood David''s mood and decided not to ask him stupid questions.


    She pointed at the single-story building shining under the sun.


    Originally, she was going to use this place to open an office, but now this plan would have to change a little.


    "This building has the same features as those of A-grade buildings."


    "Size adjustments formation."


    "A personal guard assigned by the Law and Order department."


    "Even..."


    In the next moment, Rin went on to explain all the features of the building in complete detail.


    David was satisfied after hearing her words.


    "Ok! This place sounds nice. How do I rent it?" David said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Here, take this key." Rin also smiled and flicked her wrist, and a key made out of silvery material appeared in her hands.


    "This key represents the ownership of this building as well as the mechanism to pay the rent."


    "Every month, you will have to pay 150,000 spirit stones. If you don''t pay on time, you risk losing the building anytime."


    David nodded and took the key from her hands.


    When he took the key, his hands accidentally seemed to have touched Rin''s soft hands.


    Rin, however, didn''t seem to mind the slight touch and ignored it.


    In the next moment, she graciously smiled and offered while smiling, "Would you like me to show you around?"


    "No! But thank you for asking." David immediately rejected her without even blinking his eyes.


    What the hell! Rin looked at his face, not believing the words that she had heard.


    Cultivators would kill to spend time with her, and yet here she was...


    Then suddenly, the panicked face of Datsun flashed in her head, and she immediately calmed down.


    "Okay! If you need my help, feel free to contact me." After saying those words, she politely walked away.


    David also didn''t say anything to stop her; he had already wasted enough time today.


    He silently watched her figure until she completely disappeared from his vision. Only then did he turn his head and look at the golden building.


    Finally, it was time to establish a physical branch of the bank.


    However, before that, David deposited the advance rent of twelve months in the key, costing roughly 18 mid-grade stones.


    Now that this was out of the picture, it was time to move inside.


    David walked near the huge golden gates, which seemed to have almost merged with the golden walls. If it wasn''t for the small keyhole, David wouldn''t even have been able to find the gates.


    He swiftly inserted the key into the keyhole and gently turned it around.


    Click!


    With a satisfying click, the gates were immediately pushed open, exposing a huge dark hall behind.


    Without hesitating, David hurriedly entered and examined everything closely.


    Following his footsteps, the hall immediately lit up by the huge chandeliers hanging on the ceiling.


    Exposing the floor made out of green gemstones. The walls were pristine white, completely spotless as if they had never been touched before.


    It took David a couple of minutes to completely inspect the area.


    Although it looked small, the hall was roughly 2000 square meters in size. Moreover, there were even six rooms with a kitchen at the very end.


    David was completely satisfied.


    "So this is the size adjustment Formation," David muttered while looking at the star-shaped formation rotating in front of him at slow speeds.

 Chapter 142: Another Sovereign Grade

    At his words, the formation pulsed rhythmically as if nodding in acknowledgment.


    Size Adjustment Formation was the flagship product of Truth Seeker Formation Organization. It was available only with B-grade buildings and above.


    David was more than happy to find the famous formation.


    "Hmm! How to use this formation?" David muttered as he looked at the formation while frowning.


    He started to search through the Green Heaven web, and instantly a ton of information appeared in front of him.


    However, after going through the information, David''s face turned ugly; he finally understood why Truth Seeker Organization was always after spirit stones.


    This little Formation required one mid-grade spirit stone every day if you wanted to use it.


    Although David was rich, he was not to this extent.


    But he still felt the itch in his heart; he wanted to see how the formation worked.


    Without wasting any more time, he brought a mid-grade spirit stone out of his storage ring and placed it in the center of the star-shaped formation.


    In the next moment, the first-sized spirit stone completely disappeared like a sugar cube in water.


    Instantly, the Formation started to rotate at fast speed and slowly started to expand outwards like a balloon.


    The process was automatic; David had to do nothing other than watch patiently.


    Slowly the formation flipped and merged with the Green verdant floor. Immediately, David felt as if the building had been struck by an earthquake.


    The floor started to ripple like water and slowly expand outwards; even David was moved a couple of steps away from his original position.


    David watched the scene with a shocked expression on his face, his jaw almost hitting the ground.


    This scene was completely beyond his comprehension, to make the world bend at will with a single power stone.


    What sort of power was this?


    Suddenly, David also wanted to learn about formation.


    He made a mental note to ask Mary to teach him about formations when she came back.


    David walked toward the exit to see if anything had changed outside.


    However, outside was the same as before with not a single change. On the inside, the space had increased by at least 10 percent.


    Sigh! David once again shook his head in amazement and walked inside.


    Time continued to flow like water; seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the one-storied golden building:


    "Just a little bit to the left," David said, while wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief.


    In front of him was the Titanic Origin Guard, moving a huge table to the side.


    David spent these past seven days designing the nice-looking interiors of the bank.


    Cough! Of course, he had copied nothing from the Green Heaven Web; all of the changes in the room were the product of David''s imagination.


    This was what David claimed, but in reality, he had copied everything from the web.


    The antique-looking chandelier had been replaced by sophisticated and modern-looking chandeliers, completely made out of Green crystals matching the verdant green floor.


    Beautiful paintings were hung on the white walls, and on the floor was a carpet made out of the hide of Void Refining Realm monsters.


    However, this was not the most eye-catching part. The thing that stood out was the colossal and almost life-like sculpture of a beautiful woman that invoked a sense of worship in the heart of anyone who looked at it for a moment.


    All in all, David had gone all out, spending almost twenty million low-grade spirit stones.


    "Maybe I have really gone overboard," David clicked his tongue and thought.


    While David was thinking, he was suddenly hit by a notification.


    Someone had died!


    Curious, David immediately decided to take a look.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Heavens Apostles, Grade - Earthly Sovereign)


    2 - Extract Jasmine Knight''s memories from her birth till her death. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have twenty minutes left to make a choice.]


    After reading through the notification, the image of a little girl hiding behind her grandfather flashed in his head.


    Although the meeting was very short, it left a deep impression on David''s mind.


    However, this time he was even more shocked.


    In the past, when he had checked her Status report, the bank didn''t tell him Jasmine''s Crystallization of Life''s grade.


    But this time it was right in front of his eyes.


    David didn''t know what to feel. This was the first time he had encountered a Sovereign Grade Crystallization of Life; even the three old monstrosities didn''t have such a high-grade Crystallization.


    He almost salivated at the thought of extracting her Crystallization of Life. He had to hurry as the time given by the bank to choose this time was incredibly low compared to the past.


    He didn''t even consider other options compared to the Crystallization of Life; everything else was worthless.


    Without hesitating, he clicked on the first option and couldn''t wait to rush inside his spiritual space to take a look.


    He was sure once Jasmine''s Crystallization of Life merged with his own, it would definitely take a qualitative leap and evolve.


    However, what happened next made him hesitate.


    David''s eyebrows were scrunched up together as he looked at the window glowing in blood-red color.


    [Warning: once you merge with this Crystallization of Life, the user will become a pawn of Heaven.]


    [Please reconsider the options and choose again]


    [Proceed with extraction Yes/No]


    Immediately after he had clicked on the first option, his vision was bombarded by notifications from the bank one after the other.


    The situation was definitely serious; otherwise, the bank would never ask him to reconsider.


    "What to do now?"


    David was confused for a moment, and then he sighed and clicked on no.


    Life was long and filled with possibilities; there would definitely be more chances to extract in the future.


    Although he tried to explain to himself, it was really difficult to let go of such a chance.


    After David made his choice, the window disappeared, and it was time for him to choose once more.


    David sighed once more and clicked on the second option, choosing to extract her memories, and closed his eyes to prepare himself.


    Time passed. What David was waiting for didn''t arrive.


    He only felt a cool sensation in his head, and that''s it.


    But something definitely seemed to have changed; David felt as if he wanted, he could annihilate this building, leaving nothing behind.


    "Calm down," he muttered and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    It was only an illusion and nothing else.


    He asked the bank for a status report; David could only rely on the bank and hoped that it could clear his doubts.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0100%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    And with just one look, David realized what had changed; without even realizing, he had broken through two minor realms.


    David suddenly wanted to laugh out loud. Cultivation was supposed to be hard, and here he was breaking through without even realizing.


    Meanwhile, inside David''s Spiritual space, a pea-sized Law seed had suddenly grown as big as a potato.


    It wouldn''t be long before it would sprout.


    At the Golden Core realm, a cultivator would try his best to help this seed germinate and grow. But it was really hard; after all, to help the seed grow, a cultivator would have to increase his comprehension of laws.


    "Ah! I finally got it," David said with a happy expression.


    Although he might not have gotten Jasmine''s memories, he had received her comprehension of laws that pushed him to an even higher level.


    "Life sure is filled with uncertainties," David mused inwardly and closed the window floating before him.


    *


    *


    "Good day, officer."


    "How are you doing, Sir? Here I have some¡ª"


    A young man walked through the street calmly with a proud expression on his face. He would occasionally nod in the direction of people who were trying to kiss his ass.


    This young man was none other than Lucas, an officer from the Law and Order department; today, he was on his way to fulfill his newly assigned responsibilities. Powered by m_vl_em_p_y

 Chapter 143: Mary wants to be a mother

    Keep the adventure going with m|vl-em|p-yr


    "Right! It should be around here!"


    "Nightblade Avenue, C-Grade Building."


    After confirming the address, Lucas resumed his journey once again.


    The minor injuries that were inflicted on his body by David had long since healed; after all, they were nothing to begin with.


    After taking one more turn, Lucas arrived in front of a building with shining golden walls.


    "Origin Bank!"


    Lucas muttered, while glancing at the huge shining boar standing on the building''s roof.


    So this was the building that he was supposed to guard.


    "First, let''s greet the owner," Lucas thought excitedly. Anyone who was able to rent a C-Grade building was bound to be a bigshot that he could look up to.


    Lucas had long realized how the world works; people like him could only survive by making connections.


    If he had been born into some mighty family like the Morgans, then his thinking might have been different, but for now, this was the way to move forward.


    Noticing the gate was already open, he made his way inside.


    Immediately, he noticed the titanic ten-foot-tall Origin Guard standing beside the entrance while holding a sword in his hands.


    Lucas almost felt suffocated and couldn''t breathe properly.


    The pressure unconsciously released by a peak Nascent Soul Realm expert wasn''t something which a little Golden Core cultivator could handle; of course, David was an anomaly.


    However, the Origin Guard didn''t seem to care about Lucas and treated him as air.


    As long as he didn''t show hostility towards the bank, the Origin Guard wouldn''t care about him.


    After some time, Lucas finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and started to look at the interior with great interest.


    Picturesque paintings that seemed to have captured a moment in time hung on the walls.


    Paintings so lifelike as if they would suddenly jump out of the canvas.


    For a moment, Lucas was completely mesmerized and couldn''t avert his gaze from these masterpieces. With a single glance, he seemed to have comprehended some of the world''s mysteries, thereby advancing his cultivation by a little bit.


    Suddenly, sound of footsteps resounded in the large hall.


    "He''s finally here," Lucas thought. He really wanted to know who the owner of this place was; it had to be some refined and noble individual.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lucas turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    A man in his mid-twenties was making his way toward him, dressed in a neat and clean white long coat. His long black hair was tied in a ponytail behind his head.


    "It''s you!" Lucas shouted in shock, not believing this was the same bastard who sent him to the hospital with a single punch.


    Lucas suddenly felt anger rising in his heart like a torrential river, but he was forced to stomach the bubbling rage.


    "Oh! So you are responsible for the security of this place."


    David spoke in surprise, not expecting to encounter this sissy guy once again.


    If this guy was responsible for the security, he might as well invite some thieves and politely hand them all of his treasures.


    Lucas seemed to have felt David''s disdain, and his expression turned even more incensed.


    "You!"


    He pointed his shaking finger at David''s face and spoke through his teeth.


    David ignored his anger and shook his head in disappointment.


    It was his mistake for thinking too much.


    Anyway, he had the Origin Guard to protect this place, so no worries.


    "Whatever, get to work!" David coldly said and left, heading back to his room.


    There was no need to be polite with such an arrogant guy.


    After David left, Lucas also calmed down.


    He still hadn''t forgotten about the Titan standing guard at the entrance.


    At this time, David sat on his bed with a thoughtful expression on his face, "I wonder when Sebastian and the others will return."


    If that guy were here, he would have asked him to collect information about the Greyhound girl.


    Time passed, and soon it had been three months since David moved to his new place.


    In these three months, life had been peaceful without any accidents. His three monstrous partners had also returned, staying in the rooms beside him.


    As their cultivation increased, David''s interaction with the monstrosities also decreased, except for Mary, who would regularly visit him.


    Recently, the girl had become pretty bold and made an absurd request.


    She wanted to be a mother!


    David was left speechless when he heard her words and didn''t know what to say. He tried to politely refuse, but she was adamant about it.


    In the end, he could only shake his head as she refused to listen to his words.


    David sighed when he thought about her.


    He couldn''t understand what went through the girl''s head.


    Other than that, David had also decided to increase the number of coffee cups that he sold monthly, taking the number to one million.


    This increased his monthly earnings to one million times one hundred thousand.


    Let''s ignore the math! That was a lot of money.


    In this matter, David had no choice; after all, the demand was too much. A mere hundred thousand cups weren''t enough to meet the demand of the whole world.


    As time passed, the name of a strange Bank which sold miraculous coffee spread far and wide. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were two sides to every coin; as it became more famous, it also attracted the eyes of organizations like Bald Monk Wine Shop whose interests were hurt.


    David felt thankful that he decided to sell anonymously; otherwise, his peaceful days would have long ended.


    David sighed once again and walked out of his room.


    Mary and the others were still in their rooms cultivating. Their competitive spirit seemed to have been ignited once they realized David''s cultivation had reached new heights.


    David suddenly felt thankful; because of his high-grade Crystallization of Life, he didn''t have to sit on the ground like a statue and meditate.


    The speed at which his Crystallization of Life poured mana into his spiritual space was something that the monstrosities would never be able to match.


    This was even more true with someone like Lucas. Even with tireless cultivation for a year, Lucas would not be able to match the progress that David made in a single breath.


    Suddenly, David felt pity for the poor guy.


    While walking, David''s gaze landed on Lucas sitting beside the entrance, meditating silently with his eyes closed.


    Most of the time, this guy was like this. David had barely seen him move in the past three months.


    Anyway, David ignored the poor guy and walked out.


    "Give me ten pieces of Nine-fragrance Chocolate cake," David said while glancing at the surroundings.


    During these months, the bank had gotten two new neighbors.


    One was a shop selling sweets, and the other was a shop selling weapons.


    David was more than happy with such development.


    He had even become a regular at this sweet shop, visiting frequently to kill time.


    While David was thinking, the staff packed his order.


    After handing over the money, he decided to walk out.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of commotion at the entrance.


    "Young Lady! Worry not, within three months we will capture the city''s market completely," a shrewd-looking man spoke while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    David recognized the man; he was the manager of this sweet shop. The man''s eloquent words when he first entered the shop had left a deep impression on him.


    In the next moment, his gaze landed on the girl whom the manager called "young lady" beside him.


    A classic cold beauty dressed in a one-piece dress stood beside the manager. She looked at the shop''s interiors with deep scrutiny.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have opened her mouth and said something.


    With his enhanced senses, David could hear her words loud and clear.


    "Manager, I am very disappointed with your performance. After all the money I gave you, you only managed to get a C-Grade building."


    The girl''s voice was similar to the chilly winter wind that sent shivers running down everyone''s spine.


    The manager could only repeatedly nod.


    After a moment, David shook his head and walked away.


    Once David left the shop, the lady''s demeanor seemed to have turned even more frosty, like a thousand-year-old glacier.


    "Who was that black-haired young man?" Natalie asked with an expressionless face. She had already felt the young man listening to her conversation.


    If David were to hear her words, he would definitely be surprised. To be able to notice his slight actions, how sharp her senses must be.


    Although caught by surprise, the manager still hurriedly answered; he didn''t dare to keep the young miss waiting.


    "He is the manager of the bank next door." His answer was short and precise, giving all the important information in a single sentence.


    Although he answered honestly, the manager still couldn''t understand why the young miss was interested in the guy.


    "Interesting," Natalie muttered with an expressionless face.


    She, a proud Void Refining Realm expert, wasn''t able to tell a random guy''s cultivation level. It was interesting, interesting indeed.


    Meanwhile, the manager looked at her face in shock, as if he had suddenly seen a ghost.


    Ever since he had known her, the manager had never heard her say anything not related to work.

 Chapter 144: Nine Star Heaven Locking formation

    David casually swaggered his way out of the restaurant, holding the sweets in his hand.


    "Why hasn''t she returned?" David muttered. Of course, he was thinking about Riley White. Even after months, she still hadn''t updated him about the information he demanded from her.


    That woman was too playful to have kept him waiting for so long.


    "I will have to teach her a lesson when she returns," David snickered. He also wanted to ask if she was interested in working as an adult star.


    Although the revenue generated by selling coffee cups was tremendous, he still felt that just by relying on it alone, he couldn''t reach the top. He still thought of other ways to rack in a ton of money.


    While thinking, David took a bite out of an orange pastry made from exotic ingredients.


    While enjoying the delicious pastry, he paid the bank the required amount, and a window displaying his stats appeared in front of him.


    [Name: David Well-wisher] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lifespan: 24/500


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0102%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.


    Tsk, tsk!


    Looking at his status report, David clicked his tongue in frustration. He was incredibly annoyed.


    In all this time, his comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation had only increased by 0.002 percent.


    And that too only because of the sudden return on investment that he had received.


    He was still too far away from the Golden Core Realm Rank 4. But he had a general idea: as long as his comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation reached Embryo form, he would be ready for the Nascent Soul realm.


    At Nascent Soul, a cultivator''s fighting power underwent incredible change.


    It was at this realm that they unlocked the miraculous Divine Force and Divine Domain, acquiring the ability to kill enemies from kilometers away.


    Truly miraculous and beyond a mortal''s comprehension!


    Someone as powerful as David still couldn''t fathom how all of these things worked, similar to how an ant could never fathom the vastness of the universe.


    "I need to work on that too," David muttered as he glanced at the Crystallization of Life that he had extracted from Sophie.


    "Demon of Fate."


    Every time he tried to use it, the world around would be filled with countless multicolored strings, gently intersecting with each other.


    David had no idea what these lines represented, and the bank also didn''t give him a clear explanation.


    However, David had been able to find some similarities with Golden Eyes.


    The Demon of Fate was most likely an evolved version of the Crystallization of Life, like Golden Eyes.


    While thinking, David was back inside the bank. David felt refreshed after a short trip outside.


    Immediately, David''s eyes landed on Lucas sitting on the floor like a statue.


    David shook his head, not understanding how these people managed to do this.


    In the next moment, he turned his head away and ignored him.


    It was time to fortify his Spiritual Space; he didn''t want the situation like last time to occur again, where he had to buy a pill.


    Sitting on a nice-looking chair, David sent a strand of his consciousness towards the half-opened eyes on his palm.


    Immediately, David''s consciousness appeared inside the dark space. The space seemed even larger than ever before.


    By a rough estimate, David felt that it stretched for at least a hundred kilometers.


    Below his feet were mountains of spirit stones glowing lightly in the same space.


    [Welcome, esteemed cultivator!]


    Green Heaven Web politely greeted him. This time, its voice seemed to be slightly strange, as if it was trying to woo David.


    "Hmm! It appears I am ranked high on the list," David said. That could explain Green Heaven Web''s behavior.


    His high ranking was to be expected. Even with a 200-hundred-kilometer-long spiritual space, if he couldn''t make it to the top 10 or something, it would be strange.


    Just like the Foundation Building Realm cultivators list, there was also a list that ranked all the Golden Core Realm cultivators present in the Green Heaven World.


    However, David wasn''t in the mood to check the list for now.


    David ignored everything else and searched for the technique.


    Immediately, the description of the technique that he was searching for appeared in front of him.


    [Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Rating - 4.7


    Price - 10 Million low-grade spirit stones


    Sales - 100 million]


    Without even blinking his eyes in contemplation, David purchased the technique. Ten million spirit stones were nothing for him now.


    As soon as the transaction was completed, David felt the world around him fade, and he appeared on top of a mountain peak.


    Immediately, David noticed he wasn''t alone; there was someone else in front of him.


    A huge, broad-shouldered figure, dressed in a long black robe, was floating silently in the distance.


    His eyes seemed to contain the sun and the moon, making it difficult for ordinary people to make direct eye contact. Seeing his figure, one could clearly feel the man was someone who had witnessed the rise and fall of eras.


    Before David could think about anything else, a commanding voice filled with incomparable majesty echoed on top of the mountain.


    "Watch closely! I will demonstrate once."


    Immediately, David understood this man was going to demonstrate how the technique works.


    Suddenly, nine humongous stars appeared around the man and started to revolve around him like planets revolving around the sun.


    The mountain top was lit up with bright light. David was forced to close his eyes as the light was too piercing.


    It was as if the sun had descended on the earth, allowing the earth to witness its full glory.


    Suddenly, David felt the light around him dimming.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the dark space inside the half-opened eyes.


    "Heh!" David gawked in confusion, not understanding what had happened.


    Were they expecting him to learn the technique this way? David felt the method was too crude and unreliable.


    "Esteemed cultivator, you still have two uses left. You can try again."


    Green Heaven Web seemed to have understood his thoughts and tried to cheer him up.


    But after hearing Green Heaven Web''s words, he was even more confused.


    What did it mean, two chances left? He didn''t remember renting the technique.


    He had bought it.


    [Esteemed cultivator...]


    Green Heaven Web once again started to explain in a patient voice. Continue exploring at m|vl-em,py-r


    "What greedy bastards!" David sighed and muttered. He could witness the technique only three times, or if he wanted to watch again, he would have to pay once more.


    "Who needs demonstrations anyway!" David scoffed while rolling his eyes. It appeared he wasn''t the only one chasing money.


    However, he wasn''t completely dissatisfied, as he still got the complete manual. If he had the ability, he could cultivate the technique on his own.


    Once he went through his recent experience once again, his eyes flashed.


    He had finally understood how this business model worked.


    Cultivating such a grand technique without proper guidance was stupid and time-consuming.


    Anyway! David shook his head and went through the technique''s content.


    "With Nine Suns, I protect the nine directions..."


    David read the text out loud. The wording looked deliberate and vague, not completely conveying the creator''s thoughts.


    But at this time, David felt the tattoo on his neck quiver as if resonating with his words.


    Immediately, a cool sensation flooded his mind, and the words which were previously incomprehensible became easy to understand.


    In a matter of minutes, David had a basic understanding of the technique.


    In reality, David released a breath of foul air and summoned his status report to look at the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 24/500


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0102%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Indeed, a new technique had appeared on his status report, making David incredibly excited. Although David had a rough understanding of it, he still couldn''t begin cultivating as he needed to collect some materials first.


    Suddenly, a window seemed to have blown open in the huge hall.


    Sitting some distance away from David, Lucas finally opened his eyes after months.


    Seeing David looking in his direction, Lucas got up from his sitting position and nodded.


    David also smiled in acknowledgment and didn''t say anything.


    Time passed, and it was the morning of the next day.


    David''s bank had finally received its first customer after a long period of time.

 Chapter 145: Cultivating the Sun

    "Damn! Why was he here if he didn''t want to take out a loan?" David grumbled with clear displeasure written all over his face.


    He had thought a customer had finally arrived after a long time, but it turns out it was only a free spirit sneaking around.


    David had gotten excited for nothing.


    ''Serves you right,'' Lucas inwardly thought. He wanted to laugh gleefully at David''s misfortune but he dared not to.


    Suddenly, David turned in his direction and looked at his face coldly.


    "What are you laughing at, you bastard!"


    Words filled with annoyance echoed in the room.


    "Nothing~ Nothing!"


    Lucas shook his head and hurriedly backed away.


    Just as David was about to say something, he stopped and looked at the prompt in front of him that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Adapter, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jason Tiger''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two days left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes flashed with surprise after reading through the notification, not understanding how that little tiger gang leader managed to survive for so long in that chaotic world.


    This guy was really something; David had a feeling that he would definitely reach great heights someday.


    At that, David''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Without thinking much about it, he clicked on the fourth option and decided to let the interest compound.


    After David made his selection, the window disappeared like a puff of smoke on a chaotic windy day.


    One after the other, the people that he was familiar with were dying. Making David''s mood complex.


    David sighed and walked back to his room.


    For now, it was time to cultivate the Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation.


    David felt a headache coming; he couldn''t stop himself from cursing at his own luck.


    Why couldn''t someone with an ability similar to the Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation die so that he could extract their Crystallization of Life and not go through such a hassle?


    Whatever, for now, he had no choice but to cultivate.


    David closed his eyes and browsed through the Green Heaven Web, purchasing all the ingredients needed to cultivate the first level of the technique.


    The Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, as its name implied, was divided into nine levels.


    At each level, a bright sun would appear in the cultivator''s spiritual space, giving them the ability to ward against mental attacks.


    Sitting on the bed cross-legged, David browsed through the ingredients.


    To him, they were readily available in large quantities. However, upon careful thought, it wasn''t that surprising; he had the market of all the Green Heaven World available at his fingertips.


    Life was truly made wondrous because of the Green Heaven Web.


    David wondered what would happen if the Green Heaven World evolved again.


    Once this random thought popped up in his head, it didn''t disappear for a long time.


    During this time, David had also finished shopping for all the ingredients. Now it was time to finally begin.


    "Blood of a Void Refining Phoenix,"


    "Forever Spring Lava Core."


    Numerous items filled with incredible yang energy appeared all around him like small stars shining under the night sky.


    Immediately, David''s small room was filled with scorching heat, and in a couple of moments, the walls of his room turned bright red.


    In the next moment, David opened his eyes and looked at this scene in amazement.


    But it was just that; he paid no more heed. The room was made of precious material; it wouldn''t be easily destroyed. He was paying a huge amount of rent for nothing.


    And as David thought, the walls only turned red with no other changes.


    David shook his head and focused. Now it was time to begin.


    First step: he needed to fill these incredible treasures with his mana until they were completely soaked in it.


    In the next moment, tens of golden tendrils emerged from his body like golden snakes dancing in the wind.


    Under David''s precise control, the tendrils slowly hovered around the treasures, not immediately rushing in.


    The first step was most crucial; if done impatiently, the treasures might explode due to mana infusion.


    He needed to find the treasures'' weak points first and slowly wait.


    However, with David''s incredible sensitivity towards mana, it didn''t take him long to find weak points. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, he bared his fangs like a vicious snake.


    Under David''s control, the tendrils slowly entered the fiery hot treasures, slowly merging with them.


    The process lasted for hours; it was already evening when David finished.


    So long!


    David let out a tired sigh, not expecting the simple mana infusion to take such a long time.


    At this time, the treasures were glowing with a golden color filled with David''s aura.


    Now they could enter his Spiritual Space without any issue.


    Immediately, David closed his eyes once more, his consciousness appearing inside his spiritual space followed by the numerous treasures filled with a golden hue.


    However, their sheen seemed to have diminished atop the golden mana sea.


    Now it was time for the second step to begin.


    David once again followed the instructions written in the Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation.


    The numerous treasures immediately melted and started to merge with each other until they were nothing more than a pea-sized golden ball, similar to David''s Law seed when he first began.


    "First refinement!" David''s spiritual body muttered, his ethereal voice echoing in the spiritual space like a supreme god of heaven.


    Following his words, the golden mana rose from the seas and rushed towards the pea-sized ball.


    Immediately, the ball inflated, becoming as big as an elephant.


    "Compress!" David shouted once again. Following his words, the huge elephant-sized ball immediately shrunk, regaining its original appearance.


    However, this was just the start.


    ''First refinement was successfully completed,'' David gleefully thought.


    Next, he commanded the mana sea below his feet once again.


    "Second Refinement!"


    The mana sea churned, and once again, a large amount of mana merged with the pea-sized ball, causing the ball to inflate once more like a balloon. This time its size was twice as big as an elephant.


    This process repeated eight times more.


    At this moment, David''s eyes turned incomparably solemn. Now it was time for the ninth and final Refinement.


    "Ninth Refinement."


    Stay ahead with m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    Following his words, a large tide of mana rose and rushed towards the golden ball filled with an incredibly dense amount of mana, almost solidifying.


    This time the ball inflated to more than a kilometer in length, radiating strong pressure in all directions.


    David was afraid that if his spiritual space wasn''t as large as it was now, it would have collapsed under the pressure.


    Thankfully, he wouldn''t have to worry about these minor things.


    While David was feeling smug, the Nine Suns that had been wrapped around his neck suddenly glowed with a blinding light, and in the next moment, one sun seemed to have disappeared, leaving eight suns behind.


    Meanwhile, inside the spiritual space, David''s eyes immediately widened.


    A white flash of light had suddenly appeared and merged with the gigantic ball.


    Immediately, in the next moment, various strange patterns seemed to have appeared on its surface, helping the ball grow even larger than before.


    The ball instantly went from one kilometer in height to ten kilometers in height and didn''t show any sign of stopping.


    Like a huge suction pump, it sucked a large amount of mana from the mana seas below like a hungry camel after a long journey.


    The ball only stopped growing once it reached a bonkers height of fifty kilometers. At this time, the spiritual space David was so proud of started to shake like a mountain.


    However, at this time, the ball started to shrink once more.


    It shrunk as fast as it inflated, becoming pea-sized again.


    The shaking of the spiritual space also ceased. It appeared David had finally succeeded.


    Following the change, the little pea rose into the air and became the first sun of David''s spiritual space.


    Bathing the desolate space with its gentle golden rays.


    From now on, no random Tom and Dick would be able to enter inside his spiritual space.


    Meanwhile, below the huge spiritual space, the giant Spider Draco seemed to have noticed changes happening above.


    In the next moment, however, it turned its head away, afraid the monstrous youth would notice its gaze.


    Indeed, David wasn''t one to be deceived.


    He suddenly seemed to have felt a gaze coming from the ground below.

 Chapter 146: Sebastian out of seculsion

    David''s spiritual body squinted its eyes, and his gaze seemed to penetrate the golden mana sea below his feet and landed on the huge Ancient Dragospider slithering wantonly in the void.


    The numerous scales on its gigantic body glowed with otherworldly charm, its huge lofty head carrying the 200-kilometer spiritual space effortlessly without any issue.


    David would be a fool if he didn''t realize the problem now.


    There was definitely something wrong with this spider.


    While David was thinking, the face of the old Allheaven cougar appeared in his head.


    "I have set up everything¡­"


    Rudolf Allheaven''s last words echoed in his head like rumbling thunder.


    Instantly, David understood everything, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    But he just couldn''t take action now; he had to wait, as for now, he was entirely dependent on this Ancient DragoSpider Diagram.


    "Hmmph!"


    David coldly snorted and turned his head away, focusing back on the small sun shining in the air, illuminating the spiritual space with its spiritual glow.


    Now he was safe; he would no longer have to worry about the invasion.


    David sighed and opened his eyes in reality; he was really working hard.


    Time passed, and soon it was the morning of the next day.


    "Ah! So refreshing," David muttered as he took a light sip of the morning coffee.


    No matter how many times he took a sip, every time it felt like he was having coffee for the first time.


    Coffee was addictive indeed!


    Sebastian and others had still not come out of their rooms; they were still in their closed seclusion.


    Just like David, they had also used the Greater Law for their Law seed, but unlike David, they didn''t have the monstrous amount of mana which David possessed.


    However, he was not alone; sitting some distance away from him was Lucas, who was looking at him with a strange expression.


    ''He is truly rich to be able to get his hands on the fabled coffee,'' Lucas thought while secretly stealing a glance.


    Even though David had increased the supply of coffee, it was still something that only the elites of the world could enjoy.


    Moreover, the revelation that the coffee had no side effects on the cultivator''s body and was completely absorbed without leaving any impurities behind made its demand soar.


    As soon as the stock was restocked every month, it was sold out instantly.


    Along with it, the name of Zenith Immortal and the Bank of Eternal Origin also resounded throughout the Green Heaven World.


    It became a topic which both old and young animatedly discussed.


    The coffee had become the golden standard of what a truly perfect elixir should be.


    Not giving someone like Lucas a chance at all.


    Given how sharp David''s senses were, how could he not notice Lucas'' secretive glance? In the next moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Want one?"


    Lucas, however, didn''t seem to hear his words and remained seated.


    Looking at his reaction, David rolled his eyes.


    It seemed this guy was still holding a grudge.


    "What a petty person," David muttered under his breath.


    Click! Suddenly, the sound of a door opening resounded in the empty hall.


    Immediately, David''s eyes flashed with joy, and without even turning his head back, he knew one of his companions was out of seclusion.


    "Old man Sebastian, you finally decided to show yourself," David got up from his seat to welcome his companion.


    Among his three companions, the youngest was the most wise and useful; the old ladies were too much.


    "Ah! Manager, how are you?" Sebastian walked out with a peaceful smile on his face. His long beard was neatly combed and swayed gently in the wind; given his appearance, no one would be able to tell that this man hadn''t come out of his room in months.


    Sebastian also noticed Lucas'' figure but didn''t say anything.


    David only laughed and didn''t answer Sebastian''s question, but hearing Sebastian''s sincere voice, his heart was filled with warmth.


    He flicked his wrist, and in the next moment, another cup of coffee appeared.


    "Here! Sebastian, enjoy this cup of coffee to refresh your mind. You must have gotten tired from the boring cultivation."


    After hearing those words, Lucas'' face turned strange; how could feeling yourself getting stronger every moment be boring?


    Contrary to David''s words, Lucas enjoyed the sensation of sitting in one place cross-legged and feeling himself getting stronger.


    Sensing David''s kind intention, Sebastian smiled and calmly accepted the cup. He sat down on one of the chairs in the hall while cradling the cup of coffee in his hand.


    Now that he was so close, Lucas only got the chance to look at Sebastian carefully.


    However, after taking a look, Lucas immediately lost interest.


    The man was already middle-aged and was only at the Golden Core Realm Rank 1.


    Lucas thought he might be some random elderly, so he didn''t even get up to greet the man.


    With his hundreds of thousands of years of experience, his'' thoughts were clear as day, but Sebastian wasn''t one to care about such things. What he hadn''t seen in his long life, so he shook his head and didn''t bother with Lucas.


    David also noticed this little interaction and was once again surprised by this guy''s arrogant attitude.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and say something, a notification popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract the Client''s Crystallion of Life. (Nil - Unawakened)


    2 - Extract Jason Tiger''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing; let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    It was Jason Tiger again. David was shocked at how fast this guy died.


    Moreover, how this guy managed to reincarnate so fast; his death was also fishy as he didn''t even live for eighteen years.


    With this single notification, hundreds of questions popped up in David''s head. Get the latest stories on m_vl_em_p_yr


    Sebastian and Lucas also noticed his sudden strange behavior. As Sebastian was already used to it, he didn''t say anything and calmly sipped his coffee; on the other hand, Lucas looked at David''s dazed expression with a peculiar look on his face.


    Not caring about what Lucas thought, David chose the second option this time. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he made his choice, the notification panel disappeared, but David paid no attention to it.


    A series of extremely short memories rushed inside his head out of nowhere.


    It didn''t take David a minute to go through the memories.


    "So lucky yet unlucky..." David muttered with a sigh.


    This guy had gotten lucky this time and managed to reincarnate into a royal family on some planet extremely far away from David.


    However, before the leader of the Tiger gang could enjoy it''s glorious days, he was brutally killed by his father for unknown reasons.


    Time passed with no one speaking; Lucas and Sebastian noticed David''s solemn state of mind and decided to stay silent.


    After some time, Sebastian cleared his throat and spoke. "Manager, let''s spar."


    David turned his head and looked at Sebastian in surprise, not expecting the man to make such a request.


    Not thinking much about it, he nodded and said, "Ok! Let''s move out of the city."


    Now they were not Little Foundation Building Realm cultivators; their spar was bound to cause commotion, and David didn''t want to attract unnecessary attention.


    Sebastian readily nodded as this aligned with his thoughts.


    Lucas heard their words and immediately his eyes flashed with interest; he wouldn''t miss an opportunity to find out more about David''s abilities.


    He still hadn''t forgotten about the beating that he received at David''s hands. "I will also follow you guys."


    David heard his words and smiled, "Then who''s going to guard the bank?"


    The smile on Lucas'' face abruptly froze once he heard David''s words; he had almost forgotten about his duties.


    While he was thinking, his eyes landed on the ten-foot-tall monstrosity clad in glossy black armor standing beside the gate like a god of war.


    Immediately, a smile returned to Lucas'' face. ''With this guy here, there should be no problem.''


    David also understood what he was thinking and didn''t say anything else.


    In the next moment, he walked out of the Bank with Sebastian and Lucas following him from behind.


    Although Nightblade Avenue was situated in the heart of the city, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at a relatively secluded place outside of the city.

 Chapter 147: Thinking too much

    The gentle breeze filled with slight moisture blew in the surroundings.


    Atop the giant trees that seemed to pierce the heavens stood David and Sebastian with casual expressions on their faces.


    Some distance away from them stood Lucas with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Manager, let''s begin," Sebastian, the man of few words, spoke, his voice calm as he once again assessed the young man in front of him.


    At the Golden Core Realm, Sebastian could finally begin to show his abilities to their fullest potential.


    David also wasn''t one who liked to speak too much; at Sebastian''s words, he only nodded and got into a battle stance.


    Immediately, an invisible pressure with David as the center enveloped the surroundings. The air suddenly seemed to have frozen in place.


    A hint of solemnity flashed across Sebastian as the unrestrained pressure released by David hit his body like a raging tide.


    However, in the next moment, a slightly crazed look appeared in his eyes; Sebastian seemed to have gone back to the days when he was young and unrestrained.


    "I won''t go easy this time, manager..."


    David''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Before he could think about anything, Sebastian had appeared in front of him like a ghost from the Nether Abyss, his body glowing in golden light, making him look like a divine god that had descended from Heaven.


    "Darkheaven Transformation."


    "Atomic change."


    Sebastian muttered in his head and threw a punch aimed at David''s head, directly going for his vital point.


    His hand suddenly seemed to flash with a metallic sheen, and in the next moment, Sebastian''s hand from fingertips to his elbows transformed, his hand made of flesh and blood changed to dark black iron filled with tremendous power.


    David immediately reacted and threw a punch of his own.


    Bang!


    A strong wave filled with tremendous energy was released in every direction, causing the tree below their figures to flutter. Get new updates on m-vl_em|p_yr


    David felt as if his punch had landed on an iron plate, and immediately a searing sensation was sent to his brain; some of his finger bones seemed to have been broken. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But to someone like David, it was only a minor injury not worth thinking about.


    Surprise flashed across Sebastian, not expecting David to remain standing.


    After all, at this time, his fist was made of Divine Iron harder than diamonds found on Earth.


    "Tch! Only if my body was strong enough¡­" Sebastian clicked his tongue in annoyance and thought.


    If his body was strong enough, he could have transformed his entire being to be made out of Divine Iron; at that point, it wouldn''t have been easy for David to take his attack head-on.


    Lucas, at this time, had already backed away considerably; the pressure released by both of them had made his heart palpitate in fear.


    He felt as if someone had suddenly placed a huge mountain on his shoulders.


    "Are these people cultivating Mid-grade law?" Lucas thought in his head as the power released by the two of them was too much.


    "Where did the two of them go?" Lucas suddenly shouted as in the next moment that he blinked his eyes, the figures of David and Sebastian disappeared.


    Lucas'' eyes failed to keep up with their speeds.


    David and Sebastian exchanged tens of blows in a matter of minutes; each time their fists clashed, a powerful shockwave was released in every direction.


    "Thousand Faces of Heavenly Demon." Suddenly a calm voice reached David''s ears.


    He seemed to have heard those words many times in the past.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on David''s face.


    Without him even trying, his original second Crystallization was automatically activated, following which a symbol of Triquetra appeared on his pupils.


    In the next moment, his mind was filled with insights about the technique that Sebastian cultivated all his life.


    David suddenly wanted to laugh like a madman. ''Oh! Poor Sebastian, why did you use technique in the end?''


    A moment ago, all of Sebastian''s attacks were without following any techniques; he just casually threw random punches in the air.


    Before the fight had begun, Sebastian thought he would be able to defeat David without using any techniques, depending solely on his Crystallization of Life''s second ability, the Atomic Change.


    Before the thousand hands behind Sebastian could even materialize properly, tens of thousands of hands appeared behind David, ready to strike down Sebastian.


    Witnessing this from afar, Lucas'' jaw almost hit the ground.


    The scene before his eyes was something that he couldn''t even comprehend.


    He had a feeling if any of those hands landed on his body, he would die without a shadow of doubt.


    "Who is he?" Such a thought automatically popped up in Lucas'' head.


    At this moment, the hands behind Sebastian that had yet to materialize suddenly disappeared, and a frustrated expression appeared on his face.


    "Let''s end it here, Manager," Sebastian spoke those words with a sigh.


    He was already defeated when he decided to use his technique.


    At this moment, Sebastian also realized that he might never be able to defeat David again.


    At Sebastian''s words, David shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    No one really knows what the future holds for them, so there was no point thinking about such things.


    David moved forward and patted Sebastian''s shoulders with a smile on his face. "Don''t think too much, my situation is special."


    He could only say those words as when it came to encouragement, he wasn''t the brightest tool in the shed.


    After hearing his words, Sebastian smiled strangely and looked at David with a weird gaze. ''Who does this young man think I am?''


    In his tens of thousands of years of long life, what he had not seen, such a small thing could not even leave a small dent in his heart.


    While the two were talking, Lucas also managed to gather his courage and walked near the duo with a slightly awkward look on his face.


    He didn''t understand why the two of them suddenly stopped fighting.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent with no one saying anything.


    Lucas decided to ask a random question to break the ice.


    "The two of you must be ranked in the top one hundred thousand in the rankings," he loudly exclaimed.


    Of course, he didn''t even need to explain which ranking he was talking about.


    Just as David was about to turn around and say something, he stopped and looked towards the sky.


    Two streaks of light, one green and the other yellow, flashed in the air and were moving towards his direction at fast speed.


    Immediately in the next moment, two men, one young and the other slightly old, appeared in front of David''s group.


    The two newly arrived men had bald heads that seemed to shine brightly under the sun and were dressed in rugged black robes.


    David frowned; with a single glance, he recognized the other party.


    "Bald Monk wine shop! What are they doing here?" he couldn''t stop himself from questioning in his head.


    Beside him, Sebastian was also frowning, especially since he could not tell the exact cultivation base of those standing in front of him.


    That could only mean two things: either the newly arrived were stronger than him or had cultivation techniques that could perfectly hide their aura.


    While thinking, Sebastian''s gaze landed on David''s face to see his reaction, but David''s face remained the same as before if he hadn''t seen the two newly arrived cultivators.


    The two people didn''t seem to care about David and the others'' opinions.


    At this time, the Old Monk pointed his finger at David as if he was pointing at some animal from a zoo and muttered something directly inside the head of the young monk beside him without opening his mouth.


    "This is the young man from the reports."


    The old monk was using his divine sense to communicate.


    After hearing this, the Young Monk smiled and looked at David''s figure with interest, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    The old monk looked at David once again and said, "Customer, help us by answering a few of our questions."


    Hearing those words, David understood why these two guys were here.


    "Sure, speak up!" David spoke in a casual tone, his words were spoken evenly, neither in an arrogant nor humble voice.


    After hearing those words, the Old Monk slightly furrowed his brows, and a displeased expression appeared on his face.


    He wasn''t expecting a little Golden Core Realm cultivator to speak this way.


    Although displeased, the Old Monk still decided to ask the questions that he needed to ask.


    "From where did you purchase the Coffee cup form?"


    The loud and clear words of the Bald Old Monk resounded in the surroundings.


    At his question, David smiled and looked at the man closely and said, "What if I don''t answer the question?" The smile on David''s face became a little playful as he said those words.


    "Hahaha, young friend, you don''t have a choice in this matter. You will have to answer all the questions whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 148: supreme might

    David hovered in the air, his long black hair dancing wildly like wild dragons. Sparks of purple lightning started to emerge from his body; he was getting ready for a fight.


    Given how the two cultivators from the Bald Monk Wine Shop behaved, the fight seemed inevitable.


    He looked at Sebastian from the corner of his eyes and signaled him to move back.


    It wasn''t that David didn''t believe in Sebastian''s fighting powers, but he would only hinder him as there was no understanding between Sebastian and himself.


    Sebastian also understood this point, so he immediately moved backwards, taking Lucas away with him.


    Lucas wasn''t a novice who needed to be told what was going on. Understanding the situation, he kept his mouth shut and followed Sebastian''s action in retreating.


    "Quite intelligent, aren''t we?" The Bald Monk spoke coldly while glancing at the actions of David''s companions.


    At this time, the young monk, who seemed to be the old monk''s superior, spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "Why are you wasting time, you stupid old man? Capture and soul search him."


    After being reprimanded by the young monk, the old monk''s face turned ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old monk turned his eyes and looked at David''s figure calmly hovering in the wind. Pillars of purple lightning as thick as a grown adult''s waist appeared and disappeared out of nowhere.


    If you looked at the lightning closely, there seemed to be streaks of gray color filled with chaotic energy mixed in between.


    The Old Monk''s eyes turned even colder. Contrary to the look in his eyes, his bald head seemed to shine with greater intensity with each passing moment. His black robe glowed with an eerie, malevolent energy.


    The aura of Nascent Soul radiated from him like a suffocating wave, freezing the very air around him.


    David frowned as he felt the changes in his surroundings. He felt as if someone had suddenly placed a huge boulder on his shoulders.


    With the Old Bald Monk as the center, an area of more than one kilometer seemed to have been enveloped by a domain. Everything seemed to have come to a standstill. Stay tuned for updates on m-v l|-NovelFire


    However, the Young Monk didn''t seem to be affected by the Old Monk''s domain, his face not showing any emotion.


    "Why is this guy not running?" Lucas suddenly said as he looked at David''s back in confusion.


    Sebastian ignored his words and focused on the fight in front. "The opponent was too ruthless, using the Domain as soon as he took action."


    Facing the power of the Old Monk''s domain, David wasn''t worried; in fact, he was happy internally.


    Judging from the length of the Old Monk''s domain, he was nothing more than a weakling. So there was no need to worry about him.


    ''The length of a Nascent Soul realm cultivator''s domain mirrored the length of their spiritual space.''


    At this thought, David''s eyes narrowed, and he took a deep breath.


    In the next moment, the sky was torn open by thunderous roars, dark clouds swirling about like a Divine dragon. Bolts of lightning crackled in the sky. Witnessing the sudden change, the Old Monk frowned, not expecting the black-haired young man to be able to mobilize his mana while still being in his domain.


    It was a well-established fact that a person could not even blink once he was inside a Nascent Soul Realm expert''s domain.


    Although surprised, it wasn''t enough to make him afraid.


    "Die!" The Old Monk''s voice boomed like a judge pronouncing a death sentence. Around him, the very air rippled as his Divine senses cut through the air, moving at an extreme speed towards David.


    In the next moment, David suddenly felt a stinging pain in his head, however only for a moment.


    "What?" A voice filled with utter disbelief resounded in the air.


    His Divine senses failed to penetrate a lowly Golden Core cultivator''s head; how was that possible?


    Even the Young Monk looked at David with shock in his eyes.


    The Old Monk immediately tried again, his Divine sense gathering together in the form of a sharp sword and once again moving toward David at an insane speed.


    But the result was the same; it seemed to have met an iron wall, unable to move forward even one inch.


    David''s lips curled into a smirk. "Alright, big fella, time to say goodbye to this world."


    In an instant, David thrust his hand into the air, summoning the lightning to his aid. The clouds rumbled as dozens of lightning bolts responded to his call, descending upon the Old Monk like Divine punishment from the heavens.


    The Old Monk stood still, not paying attention to the purple lightning that was moving toward him.


    What could the attack of a Golden Core cultivator even do to him?


    He could stand there all day, and still someone like David would not be able to damage the robe that he was wearing.


    "Argh!" The Old Monk let out an agonizing roar filled with pain when the purple lightning bolt landed on his body.


    His shiny bald head was charred black, and the smell of burnt flesh filled the air.


    "What is this power?" The Old Monk shouted, this time with a slightly fearful look on his face. He couldn''t understand how¡­


    "Greater Law," the young monk beside him suddenly muttered with narrowed eyes.


    However, David wasn''t going to give them time to think about anything else. Suddenly his body flickered out of existence, moving like a peerless assassin; he reappeared behind the Old Bald Monk, his fist wrapped in purple arcs of energy. Without making any noise, he drove his fist forward, aiming for the Nascent cultivator''s back.


    Neither the Old Monk nor the Young Monk were given time to react as David had moved too suddenly and too quickly.


    The punch struck the Old Monk''s head and sent him flying hundreds of meters in the air.


    As the body flew through the air, the Old Monk''s head slowly turned into small particles of sand and disappeared as if it had been erased out of existence by a divine eraser.


    ''The Greater Law of Annihilation had finally starting to show its effect,'' David thought as he watched the otherworldly scene before him.


    At this moment, the young monk''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "How dare you!"


    Following his words, the space around him was suddenly filled by a suffocating pressure, as his Nascent Soul energy condensed into a majestic dragon of black mana. The dragon coiled around him, its eyes filled with hunger for destruction.


    "Kneel! You filthy bastard." The young monk''s voice, filled with superiority, echoed. He didn''t seem to care about the Old Monk''s death.


    David smiled while cleaning his hands with a neat handkerchief. "Make me, if you can."


    At David''s words, the Young Monk''s face turned even colder.


    "You truly believe your meager lightning can stand against me?"


    Along with these words, the Young Monk''s dragon surged forward, its gaping maw opening wide as it rushed towards David''s figure, intending to swallow him. The black mana pulsed as it moved forward at breakneck speed.


    David blinked and flickered out of existence once again.


    The dragon''s head hit empty air.


    Just like the last time, David reappeared behind the Young Monk''s figure and threw a punch at his back.


    The Young Monk''s eyes narrowed, his body shimmered in crimson light, and in a flash, he clawed a hand to intercept the blow. When their hands collided, an explosion of energy rippled outwards, shaking the earth beneath them.


    "Impressive," The Young Monk muttered, his voice filled with disdain. "But it''s still not enough."


    Just as these words had left his mouth, his face turned ugly. His hand, which had clashed with David''s punch, had started to break into numerous small particles and disappear. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like a poison, the damage started to spread and make its way upwards. In the blink of an eye, the young monk''s hand up to his elbow had disappeared.


    Immediately, a ruthless light flashed in the Young Monk''s eyes.


    "Argh!" He decisively chopped off his hand and stopped the destruction.


    Lucas watched this scene with an incredulous look in his eyes; a Golden Core Realm cultivator had defeated two Nascent Soul realm experts.


    He felt as if he was dreaming. Suddenly, he raised his hand and lightly caressed his cheeks.


    That day David had gone easy on him; otherwise, his fate might not have been different from the cultivators in front of him.


    Beside him, Sebastian was also looking at this scene with utter seriousness, especially at the Young Monk''s hand.


    More than anything, he couldn''t understand how David was able to comprehend a law with such destructive powers.


    Suddenly he frowned and shouted, "Quickly finish him; he is going to escape!"


    Just as these words had left Sebastian''s mouth, an illusory shadow jumped out of the Young Monk''s body and rushed towards David''s head and disappeared.


    The Young Monk had decisively given up his own body and rushed towards David with the intention of ending David''s life from within.


    At the Nascent Soul Realm, a cultivator''s soul could finally jump out of his body and move unhindered through the world.


    One could even possess the bodies of others.

 Chapter 149: Publicity stunt

    Of course, David was also aware of this fact, but he could do nothing about it, as the situation changed too fast.


    Under the worried gaze of Sebastian, the young monk''s nascent soul disappeared, leaving no trace behind.


    Lucas could only dumbly look at this scene with his eyes wide as saucers, his mind unable to comprehend the scene in front of his eyes.


    Meanwhile, inside David''s Spiritual Space:


    The Golden Mana sea shook with occasional waves rising higher and higher. The Triquetra continued to pour mana from outside at an incredible rate.


    Beside the Crystallization of Life was a round seed as big as a ripe watermelon, glowing in resplendent light. It wouldn''t be long before it could finally germinate.


    Moreover, after the sun appeared, the Law Seed''s growth speed had increased tremendously; coupled with the enormous amount of mana present in the spiritual space, all these conditions ensured the Law seed could germinate as quickly as possible.


    Suddenly, the space around the Crystallization of Life shivered, and a disheveled Nascent soul appeared like a venomous ghost.


    "Fuck you, bastard," the Young Monk cursed while gritting his teeth, his eyes filled with extreme anger.


    "Bastard, once I take over your body, the first thing I''m going to do is pound your mother to death." The Young Monk hatefully roared inside the spiritual space, his voice causing the mana below his feet to vibrate.


    Never in his life before had the young monk suffered such a crushing defeat, and by a cultivator with less cultivation than him, no less.


    If such words got out and spread, he could forget about taking over the managerial position.


    Suddenly, the Young Monk''s train of thought stopped, and he looked up.


    A luminous Sun appeared in his vision.


    "Did you think this mere Nine Sun Heavens Locking formation would be able to stop me?" Young Monk muttered in disdain. As someone who had cultivated to the Nascent soul realm at such a young age, he too was aware of this particular technique.


    Just as these words had come out of his mouth, his Nascent soul had started to vaporize.


    "Argh! What is happening?" Young Monk shouted, his voice filled with the indescribable pain of being cooked alive.


    In desperation, he tried to mobilize his spiritual power and summon the dragon to protect himself. However, the next moment his expression turned extremely ugly as if he had swallowed a fly.


    The more he tried to resist being vaporized alive, the more helpless he became.


    Just as he was about to beg for mercy, with a slight bang, his Nascent soul exploded and turned into a puff of smoke before flying high in the sky and merging with the Sun in the sky.


    Soon, tranquility once again returned to the spiritual space with only the sound of waves crashing against each other.


    In that moment, the space where the Young Monk had just been standing flickered, and David''s spiritual body appeared.


    He had also appeared in the spiritual space right after Young Monk appeared but decided to hide himself and watch how the Nine Sun Heavens Locking formation was going to take care of the invader.


    The result was beyond his expectations; it was almost unbelievable. It felt as if the sun had devoured the Young Monk.


    But according to the technique description, it was only supposed to imprison the invader and allow David to deal with the invader as he pleased.


    Sigh!


    David sighed, unable to comprehend the situation. The technique seemed to have gone through a profound change after one of the sun tattoos had merged with the sun created by the Nine Sun Heavens Locking formation.


    Hmm! Just as David was about to return to reality, he frowned. His soul suddenly seemed to have been strengthened. He also received bits and pieces of information.


    "Young Master of the Whitetooth Lion family."


    "Tch! No wonder this guy acted all arrogant and haughty." David muttered, his eyes flashing with understanding. He seemed to have absorbed the Young Monk''s soul with the help of the Sun hanging up in the spiritual space sky.


    David sighed once again and disappeared.


    Not caring about the Young Master or his super powerful family, as it was pointless worrying about things he couldn''t control, moreover the city where the Young Monk was situated was extremely far away from Nightblade city.


    So David didn''t have to worry about the problem for the time being.


    Shaking his head in annoyance, he focused back on reality.


    "Manager, how do we take care of the bodies?" David heard Sebastian''s question as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Both Old Monk and Young Monk had fallen to the ground and were lost in between the greenery.


    Now that David knew that the Young Monk came from a formidable family, he decided to be a little careful.


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e-NovelFire


    Without answering Sebastian''s question, he blinked a couple of times and made his way towards the ground.


    In the thick foliage, he was easily able to find the two corpses.


    Immediately, without even thinking, he sold them to the bank for one million low-grade spirit stones for the Old Monk and half a million for the Young Monk.


    It took a moment for David to understand why he got such a low amount for the Young Monk, but after thinking for a moment, he remembered the incident inside his Spiritual space.


    So he didn''t pursue the matter further.


    David blinked and left after taking care of the corpses.


    Just after David left, a small petite beast similar to a leopard from Earth suddenly walked out and looked towards the sky with hunger in its eyes.


    Of course, David had nothing to do with this little leopard; he was once again back in the sky chatting with Sebastian.


    He told him about the Young Monk''s family situation. Hearing the matter, Sebastian''s face turned serious.


    Lucas, who heard the discussion, had a confused expression on his face. He seemed to not have heard about the Whitetooth Lion family.


    However, David didn''t dare to stay at this place any longer; the fight was definitely going to attract attention, so this was no longer safe. Without hesitating any longer, David left along with Lucas and Sebastian.


    While moving, David paid the bank, and a status report appeared in front of him.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 24/500


    Spiritual Space: 200.1 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0133%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    David closed the window after not seeing any changes other than his comprehension of Greater Law of Annihilation.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly he muttered. He seemed to have overlooked one thing.


    His spiritual space had grown once more.


    Realizing this fact, David''s eyes widened automatically in shock.


    "How is this possible?" David muttered under his breath.


    The Spiritual Space stopped growing at Foundation Building; he had never heard about anyone who managed to increase the length of their Spiritual Space at the Golden and Nascent Soul realm.


    But after a while, he calmed down. His spiritual space had doubled in length when he broke through to the Golden Core Realm, so it shouldn''t be surprising if it managed to grow again.


    Time continued to flow like water without care for anyone; in the blink of an eye, two years passed.


    "Dang! I am 26 years old today," David said while sipping on a cup of coffee. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bank was empty as usual without any customers. It was alright in the beginning, but now it was starting to become a little depressing.


    A few customers who had visited in the past two years left once they saw the sky-high interest rates.


    "It is becoming harder to do business these days because people don''t want to give newly risen financial institutions a chance." David took a sip and thought gloomily.


    "Maybe I should do a publicity stunt someday to increase the bank''s reputation." David went through hundreds of strategies in his head to make the business up and running, but none seemed feasible in the short term.


    If it weren''t for the coffee sales which were touching new highs, he might have already been on the road begging for food.


    Suddenly, a blue window which David was already familiar with appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Supreme learner, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract John''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two days left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 150: Teaching Ruby a lesson

    David was half expecting the notification to appear today, as it had been a couple of days since he last received this notification.


    However, that didn''t mean he didn''t feel happy going through it; he was as happy as the first time when he got the notification.


    "Supreme Learner," he muttered and focused on the blue window for a moment.


    Immediately, another window giving information about the Crystallization popped up in front of him.


    [Supreme Learner - Increases your learning ability by 100%]


    "Sweet!" David commented after taking a look.


    As to what the increase implied, let us understand with an example: if it took David one hour to learn something before, now it would take him half an hour to learn the same thing.


    So without further ado, he chose the first option, and immediately he felt the change in his spiritual space; its size seemed to have increased again.


    To understand the changes better, he summoned his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 210 kilometers S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.15%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Immediately after taking one glance, a feeling of deep satisfaction arose from deep inside his heart, similar to a guy who had finally managed to save enough to buy himself a dream car.


    In these two years, David also realized how difficult it was to raise the comprehension of a Greater Law; it had barely gone up by a few decimal points, but he had somehow managed to achieve Embryo form.


    Now each of his attacks was coated with terrifying might of destruction that few could resist.


    Sadly, he didn''t get the chance to try it on someone, as these days he had rarely gotten into a fight.


    "Man! Where is the Whitetooth Lion family? Do they not care about their young master?" David commented while smacking his lips in frustration.


    He had thought too much when he killed that arrogant young monk; it''s been two years, and nobody had come to take revenge.


    So David concluded that the guy was probably a random nobody.


    Of course, he decided to ignore one simple fact: how could a random nobody be at the Nascent soul realm at such a young age?


    After David made his choice, the window disappeared.


    Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly received a call, this time from the Green Heaven Web.


    [Esteemed cultivator, Respected Little Red has challenged you for a friendly duel. Would you like to accept the challenge?]


    As soon as he heard the Green Heaven Web''s words, black lines appeared on his forehead, and after one minute, he sighed and muttered in a frustrated voice, "Why am I surrounded by these annoying people?"


    Ever since Ruby found out about the duel function, she would challenge him every day, and if he didn''t accept her request, she would stalk him like a ghost until he finally accepted her challenge.


    David sighed once again and accepted the challenge.


    He felt a strange force pulling his consciousness; David didn''t resist, and in the next moment, he found himself in a completely different world.


    David was in a sea of clouds as far as he could see, with tall ancient pagodas piercing the sky as if they wanted to reach outer space.


    The pagodas were suspended in the air without any support as if they were as light as clouds.


    "Hmm! Where is this place?" David thought while surveying the surroundings.


    It was up to them to change the environment to their liking, so most probably the scene that he was witnessing right now was someplace where Ruby had been before.


    Meanwhile, a few minutes ago, a woman with blood-red vermillion hair was sitting cross-legged on top of a wooden bed with an emotionless look on her face, like a doll.


    Suddenly, Ruby''s body started to glow like a torch, and her eyes abruptly opened with a clear hint of joy in those blood-red pupils.


    "Finally, peak of Golden Core," Ruby muttered, the voice that came out of her mouth was slightly hoarse as if she hadn''t spoken in a long time.


    ''Now I can finally beat him,'' Ruby thought, with a tinge of anticipation in her eyes. At that thought, an image of a lazy young man appeared in her head.


    Now that she had enough mana, she could finally use her Divine arts and bring out the power of her Crystallization of life to its fullest.


    Without hesitating, she challenged David once more.


    In each of her previous duels with the black-haired young man, she won each time, but Ruby wasn''t satisfied; she wanted overwhelming victory.


    If she couldn''t even defeat this small little youngling in this random corner of the Vast Expanse Region, then she might as well forget about her revenge.


    While she was busy thinking, she received the notification that her challenge had been accepted, and in the next moment, she appeared above the clouds.


    The fierce wind hit her body, causing her black robe to dance in the wind.


    Ruby didn''t seem to care about the wind; her eyes ignored everything around her, including the black-haired young man who was looking at her with a mysterious look in his eyes.


    Her mind suddenly filled with extreme nostalgia as her gaze landed on the most inconspicuous-looking pagoda to the side.


    An extremely beautiful woman suddenly seemed to have appeared in front of the pagoda, waving her hand in Ruby''s direction with a motherly smile on her face.


    "My little darling, come here fast, I brought your favorite sweets for you..."


    The memories that she seemed to have already forgotten after the passage of hundreds of thousands of years appeared in her head like a raging tide, causing her heart to grow heavy as if someone had placed a heavy stone on it.


    This place was the Heaven of Green Pagoda Unity immortal, a place where she visited with her mother when Ruby was barely a year old.


    Suddenly, she shook her head to clear her mind and focused back on her duel.


    Her gaze turned sharp as she focused on the black-haired youth in front of her, floating silently like a young Immortal with his long black hair dancing wildly in the wind.


    "The audacity of this woman..." David thought with a bored look on his face, to keep him waiting after challenging him for the nth time this month.


    David had allowed her to win, hoping that she would stop annoying him, but even after he allowed her to win, she would still keep bugging him.


    "Let''s use a different strategy this time," David thought with a subtle grin on his handsome face.


    Suddenly their gazes seemed to collide in mid-air; the battle could begin at any moment.


    In the next moment, Ruby took a step in the air, her steps gentle and graceful as if she was afraid of hurting the white cloud below her feet.


    Suddenly her figure seemed to freeze in mid-air as if time had stopped flowing around her; her eyes widened incredulously¡­


    Bang!


    Suddenly, her body exploded like a balloon, and a huge chair covered with pieces of Ruby''s internal organs appeared in the place where she was standing a moment ago.


    Without even blinking his eyes, David muttered, "Shrink."


    The chair immediately shrunk once more, and AllHeaven Canvas once again merged with David''s body.


    The surroundings returned to normal without wasting any more time. David left the dueling arena without giving the beautiful scenery around him another look.


    He was sure that after such a crushing defeat, the woman wouldn''t bug him again.


    Although the trick that he performed with AllHeaven Canvas just now was powerful, it didn''t work against the Nascent soul Realm experts.


    As before the canvas could enter their body, they detected its presence with the help of their Divine sense and blocked it from entering their body.


    However, such a flaw didn''t exist against cultivators at the Golden Core Realm as they didn''t have the Divine sense.


    Your next chapter awaits on m v|l--NovelFire


    David opened his eyes once again in the hall and was just about to get up when a redhead came running towards him with a slightly unnatural expression on her face.


    Ruby pointed her slender finger at David''s face and said, "What did you do?"


    After hearing her words, David looked at her seriously and muttered, "Magic!"


    Ruby, who was intently looking at him and waiting for his explanation, suddenly found herself at a loss; she wasn''t expecting such an answer from him.


    David looked at her dumbfounded appearance and walked towards the bank exit with a small, unnoticeable grin on his face.

 Chapter 151: New dimensional gate

    "So delicious," David muttered with an ecstatic expression on his face. He was munching on a pancake that he had bought from the neighboring shop.


    Recently, he had become addicted to these pancakes sold by the shop.


    In one swift motion, he finished the cake in a single bite and confidently walked through the streets.


    The streets were filled with a cacophony of noises. Cultivators dressed pompously were walking through the streets, talking among themselves.


    Their faces were bright as they merrily discussed with each other.


    "Are you for real?" A slim-built cultivator suddenly stopped and looked at his companion in shock.


    "Yeah, the Alchemist himself announced that any cultivator who can give him a branch of the Nine Sun tree, he promised to give a lifetime''s supply of pills to that person." His companion looked at the slim cultivator with a proud look in his eyes and explained.


    Hearing the conversation, David''s ears suddenly twitched, and he focused on the two guys in front.


    "Nine-Sun Branch?" David''s eyes flashed with interest.


    Ever since he got the branch, it had been lying in his inventory collecting dust. Moreover, even Sebastian didn''t seem interested in the branch.


    "You are lying. The Alchemist would never promise such things," the slim-built cultivator didn''t seem to believe his friend''s words as he vehemently shook his head to deny all his claims.


    "Do you even know who the alchemist is that I am talking about?"


    "It''s the Great Alchemist Theodore himself who made this announcement. Are you doubting the words of a three-star Alchemist?"


    "If word were to reach his ears, you can forget about even getting a single pill from him." The slim-built man''s companion spoke with a teasing smile on his face, as if he had gotten hold of the slim-built man''s weakness.


    "No misunderstanding... I didn''t mean that," the slim cultivator shook his head in the air like a fish, his face filled with panic.


    His companions only snorted at his actions.


    After formation masters, the second most respected people in Nightblade City were alchemists, respected equally by everyone whether weak or strong, rich or poor.


    For these people were capable of turning things around when all hope seemed to have been lost. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David turned his gaze away from the duo, and his eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "A lifetime supply of pills does not sound so bad!"


    *


    *


    Meanwhile, deep inside the Blood Moon forest, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, two youths, one man and one woman, stood in front of a huge cliff.


    "Elder Sister, are you sure this is the place?" Roy spoke while scanning his surroundings in confusion.


    He could never understand how such a mighty expert like Bloodmoon would come spend his last days to this place when he had all the power and glory in the world. Roy was even having a hard time breathing in a place with such low mana concentration.


    He wondered how the people here managed to live.


    His elder sister Angelica seemed to have guessed his thoughts and angrily rebuked, "Brother, you have misunderstood. It''s not that this place has low concentrations of mana; it''s just that you are used to a high concentration of mana."


    Angelica looked at her brother, and disappointment flashed through her eyes. She was finally starting to understand why her family was never able to produce another saint like the Green Heaven saint.


    They have gotten too comfortable!


    Even at this time, she and her brother were surrounded by experts in the Void Refining Realm hiding in the shadows.


    After hearing his elder sister''s words, the young man seemed to frown and fell deep in thought and didn''t say anything else.


    Suddenly, the space around the two siblings seemed to shiver, and in the next moment, a middle-aged man with a long beard appeared. His back was slightly hunched downward.


    Although the man might look feeble and weak, his cultivation was something which some cultivators in the Nightblade city could not even imagine.


    When the eyes of the man landed on the siblings, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Angelica''s face also lit up. She looked at the man with expectations in her eyes and said, "Uncle, were you able to find the Dimensional gate?"


    "Yes, Young Master Angelica, it is indeed this place where Blood Moon ancestor took his last breath." The man spoke in a solemn tone, his eyes flashing with admiration. Although the man was powerful, in front of the Bloodmoon Ancestor, he was nothing.


    As to why he addressed Angelica as a Young Master even though she was a girl, it was because of the family rules. It didn''t matter whether they were male or female; all the heirs to the family were given the title of Young Master.


    "Who knew once Roy reached the Peak of Foundation Building Realm, we would receive such good news." Angelica commented while looking at her good brother with a smiling expression on her face.


    Maybe this time her family was going to revive the lost glory.


    *


    *


    "What do you think?" David said while raising his eyebrows.


    Sitting in front of him was Riley White. At this time, she had a serious expression on her face as she considered David''s proposal solemnly.


    After all, the offer was too tempting. She suddenly licked her lips and sized up David once again.


    This guy didn''t seem all that bad!


    Her gaze caused Dvaid to frown.


    His earlier cooperation with women had long ended; now they were here discussing important matters.


    Basically, he was asking Riley if she was interested in making some steamy videos.


    David still hadn''t forgotten about the bank''s mission. If he really wanted to take the bank to the top, coffee cups alone weren''t going to be enough.


    "I still need some time to consider. After all, the decision is going to affect my life." Riley said while looking at David deeply as if she was trying to engrave David''s face deep in her mind.


    "Don''t put me in a difficult position. The best I can do is one month. If you fail to make a decision in this time frame, I will look for someone else." David firmly spoke, not allowing her to waste his time. At one glance, he could tell she was willing to accept it, but she just didn''t want to appear too eager.


    Or maybe she had other considerations. If she accepted his offer too readily, what would would he think about her nature?


    Was she afraid of being judged? David didn''t really know.


    David felt at least he could give her one month; after all, he was asking her to be a porn star.


    Just as David was about to get up and leave, the ground below his feet suddenly started to shake.


    However, this was just the start. Before he could even process what was happening, the earth suddenly quaked as if hit by a large asteroid; in the next moment, his body was hit by a powerful shockwave.


    "What is happening?" Curious, David rushed out of the place and looked at the sky in shock.


    A blood-red pillar of light seemed to pierce the sky; even the clouds had parted ways because of the impact.


    David wasn''t the only one to witness this strange phenomenon; the eyes of everyone in the Nightblade City were on this huge pillar of light.


    Not just of the Nightblade city, at the time, the eyes of all the people in the Blood Moon forest vicinity were on this pillar.


    After a few minutes, the pillar disappeared as quickly as it had appeared, as if the sole purpose of its existence was to attract as many eyeballs as possible.


    If its purpose really was that, then it had succeeded, as right after the pillar disappeared, the Nightblade city broke out in heated discussion. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelFire


    While the cultivators with adventurous spirits were already rushing towards the direction from which the pillar appeared.


    Someone even claimed that it was a heavenly phenomenon created by the birth of a supreme treasure.


    Of course, as usual, David wasn''t interested in this bullshit but silently prayed for more people to be interested in this new phenomenon.


    "Okay! See you after one month," David waved his hands and left, leaving Riley White alone.


    Just as he had taken the first step, a notification popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (the head giver, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Susie''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in her lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    David almost whistled after reading through the notification.

 Chapter 152: Five Elements Clone

    A girl? Moreover, what''s with her Crystallisation of life?


    Without hesitating, David clicked on the fourth option; he was neither interested in her Crystallisation of life nor her memories.


    Other than that, choosing the third option was a gamble and didn''t make any sense.


    If only the bank could give him a list of the items that he could choose from, how convenient would that be.


    Moreover, given how the bank was giving him eight days to make his decision, she was most likely weak as hell!


    Ignoring the chaos, David expertly made his way back to the bank.


    The streets were completely deserted with even more cultivators rushing toward the Bloodmoon forest.


    * Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *


    "Roy! Can you hear me?" Angelica Green Heaven shouted with all the strength that she could muster.


    However, no one responded to her words.


    After not receiving any response, either from her brother or her uncles, Angelica''s expression turned grave.


    Right after entering the Dimensional gate, she appeared in a huge hall with not a single living being in sight.


    "Welcome cultivator!"


    Suddenly, Angelica''s body froze. A voice filled with unparalleled majesty and grace echoed in the huge hall.


    She looked around herself to find the source of the voice, but all around her were huge walls that seemed to stretch infinitely.


    However, not caring about her reactions, the voice echoed again, this time even more lively than before.


    "Please! Prepare yourself, the first stage of the trial will begin in fifteen minutes."


    Hearing the voice again, a smile filled with anticipation appeared on Angelica Green Heaven''s face.


    *


    *


    "Oi! Mr. David, did you see that red pillar? It''s definitely some legendary treasure," Lucas came rushing out of the bank''s entrance with an excited smile on his face.


    "Let''s go together," he continued while pointing towards the forest.


    Lucas'' body was filled with youthful vigor. After two years of hard work, he had finally managed to break through twice and successfully reached Golden Core Realm rank two.


    He was super excited and couldn''t wait to show off his powers.


    While thinking about how hard he worked these past two years, a prideful look automatically appeared in his eyes.


    Then his gaze landed on David, and a strange look automatically appeared in his eyes.


    While he was grinding hard all day, this motherfucker lazed around all day, sometimes sipping coffee or eating sweets from the neighborhood shop.


    This was completely true. David did nothing in these two years except lazing around as he really didn''t need to cultivate. The Crystallisation of life automatically did its thing, and as for comprehending laws, just being around Borrito was enough to raise by a few points.


    The only thing that he did was to track down Rebecca Greyhound and invest a large sum of money in her.


    Now he was just waiting for her to die, and extract her Crystallisation of life, so that he could finally start to take in serious money.


    David was truly living life in easy mode.


    Before he could say anything to Lucas, two figures also appeared at the bank''s entrance.


    "Darling, let''s go check that place, it looks super exciting." Mary came running in his direction with Borrito in her hands.


    In these two years, Mary had barely changed except for the fact that she seemed to have gotten even more beautiful, like a flower that had finally bloomed.


    "Father! I finally mastered a two-star formation." Borrito said with a slightly smug look on his face.


    David walked closer and wanted to smack the head of the smug duck, but he resisted the urge and with a small smile, he patted the duck''s fluffy head.


    "Very good, my little genius. You will have to teach me too," David praised. His words were heartfelt; Borrito''s achievement could make the city¡ªhell, not just the city, it would make the whole world crazy if the words were to spread.


    Even a supreme genius in the field of Formations took at least one full decade to finally master two-star formations, and Borrito had managed to do it in barely two years.


    Truly earth-shattering!


    Hearing David''s heartfelt words, Borrito felt shy and started to scratch his head with a foolish look in his eyes. "Father, don''t worry. I will definitely teach you everything that I have learned."


    Borrito promised with a resolute look in his small beady eyes.


    At this time, Mary suddenly coughed, her beautiful face filled with dissatisfaction.


    David turned his head and looked at her in confusion. Suddenly his eyes seemed to brighten.


    "Mary, you have also worked hard," David said with a forced smile on his face. He couldn''t understand why this woman acted like an attention-seeking child all the time.


    Just like him, Mary had also started to neglect her cultivation. From day to day, she would join David in the hall, and both of them would enjoy a cup of coffee together.


    Lucas watched this scene from the sidelines, his eyes filled with jealousy, especially when his eyes landed on Mary.


    Suddenly, Lucas had the urge to end it all, right this instant.


    Why was life so unfair?


    This guy did nothing, yet he had everything. Why did he work his ass...


    Thinking about these things, Lucas almost became depressed.


    "Ok! Ok, we will go together and check things out after some days. First, let the situation calm down." In the end, David shook his head and decided to compromise.


    He was already planning to use this opportunity to establish the bank''s reputation among the cultivators.


    Just as he was about to say something more, he paused.


    A flashing window suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (Five Elements Clone, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Rebecca''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    ''Got you, bitch!'' David almost said out loud after going through the notification.


    His years of efforts finally bore fruit.


    Without even thinking about the options for a second, he unhesitatingly clicked on the first option.


    Immediately, a flashing ball of light appeared in his Spiritual space and merged with the Triquetra in the center of the gargantuan spiritual space.


    David immediately felt the change; he felt one more power at his command.


    The others were looking at him in confusion, not realizing a wide grin had appeared on his face.


    But as they were already used to his behavior, they didn''t think much about it.


    Meanwhile, David had already paid the bank''s respects and was looking at his status report with interest.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 210 kilometres


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.15%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    After focusing on his new Crystallisation of life for a moment, a window giving its short introduction appeared in front of him.


    [Five Elements Clone: create a clone with 30% of the original''s body strength]


    The information was short and precise, telling the important thing that he needed to know in one glance.


    David started to rub his head in anticipation.


    "Guys, you do whatever you were doing." With those words, David disappeared without even looking back.


    When he reappeared again, he was in his room inside the Bank.


    Immediately he closed his eyes and sat down on his bed cross-legged.


    It was finally time to create a clone.


    Understanding his thoughts, the Triquetra vibrated slightly, and in the next moments, a new window popped up in front of him.


    [Please first assign the clone one of your Crystallisations of life. Please choose it carefully as it is final.]


    David frowned, surprised by the sudden question.


    "The clone wouldn''t have a Crystallisation of its own?" David muttered in a slightly unsure voice.


    Experience new stories on m v|l e''m,p| y- r


    Although not understanding, he decided to proceed forward.


    After hesitating for a moment, he chose the Crystallisation that he had extracted from Sophie.


    Demon of Fate. After trying for so long, he still didn''t know how to utilize it, so he might as well transfer it to the clone.

 Chapter 153: Starting with the weakest guy

    [Demon of Fate is successfully extracted!]


    Following which, David felt a slight jerk in his head, as if something important was taken away from his body.


    [Please carefully decide your clone''s facial appearance!]


    In the next moment, a window which allowed him to reshape the clone''s appearance appeared in front of him, with its help he could fully customize its appearance.


    It was similar to the character creation window from popular games.


    "Hmm! Hair color red, handsomeness max, charisma max, a nine-inch weiner, nice."


    David carefully navigated through the window, and it took him almost half an hour before he was done.


    As soon as he clicked on finish!


    A bright white light flashed in his room, almost blinding him for a moment.


    When he was finally able to see again, in front of him stood an extremely handsome young man with long red hair neatly tied together in a ponytail. The man''s facial features were sharp, with a chiseled chin and piercing eyes that seemed to look directly into your soul.


    Dressed in a casual white sweatshirt, even when he simply stood there, David found it difficult to ignore his presence.


    "Cough! What is your name?" David asked while looking at the man standing in front of him curiously.


    Although the redheaded guy was David''s clone, he had a mind of his own, capable of carrying out orders on its own without David needing to micro-manage his every action.


    David could also feel a mental link that seemed to connect him directly with the clone. If David wanted, he could take control of the clone''s body anytime he wanted.


    "My name?" The redhead clone pointed a finger at himself and spoke in a confused voice as if not understanding what David was talking about.


    Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''m,p| y- r


    "Yeah, your name," David repeated his question again while looking at the clone with interest.


    Wondering how the clone would answer his question.


    Along with Crystallization of life, a copy of basic memories was also transferred to the clone.


    So it wouldn''t be difficult for the clone to come up with a name for himself.


    And indeed, after hearing David''s words once again, the clone seemed to fall into a dazed state for a moment, and after a moment, clarity returned to his eyes.


    "You can call me Azaroth," the clone answered in a deep voice after thinking for a moment.


    "Welcome, Azaroth," David smiled after hearing his words.


    Time continued to pass, and a week passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Nightblade city was filled with heated discussion. The atmosphere inside the city was feverish as everyone excitedly discussed the changes in the Blood Moon forest.


    Out of nowhere, the Dimension gate leading to the Spiritual Space of Bloodmoon Ancestor had suddenly appeared.


    This was no laughing matter, as he was one of the strongest cultivators to ever walk on Green Heaven World. His contribution to world development was immense.


    These days the Nightblade City was packed with people. It wasn''t difficult to find a Nascent Soul expert in the streets.


    "Do I really have to dress in this lousy shirt?" Lucas spoke while looking at the sweatshirt that he was wearing.


    He was dressed in a white sweatshirt with the words ''Bank of Eternal Origin'' engraved on the back.


    "Yeah, and do your best," David said while looking at the huge illusory screen in mid-air.


    Not just him, at this time the eyes of everyone present were on the screen.


    From time to time, the cultivators would point their hands towards the screens and discuss loudly.


    "The lady from the Green Heaven household is about to reach the fifth stage," an old man loudly exclaimed.


    His shout attracted the attention of everyone present, and all of their eyes were focused on a petite figure in the center.


    A young woman using her small fist valiantly crushed the head of a man.


    "Tch! She is really a monster," after witnessing this scene, someone exclaimed in shock.


    David was also attracted by the sudden exclamation, but he gave it a look and didn''t say anything.


    Beside him was his whole gang, including Ruby.


    "Alright! Let''s start with the weakest guy," David spoke with a serious face. The next moment he pointed his finger at Lucas and said, "Lucas, you go first and try to do your best."


    "What do you mean by the weakest?" Lucas suddenly said and questioned the validity of David''s words, but at this time his gaze landed on the people staying beside David, and he fell silent.


    "Yeah, you dimwit, get moving," Borrito also decided to kick Lucas when he was down.


    "Weak and stupid, what a perfect combination." After saying those words, Borrito turned his head away.


    Lucas almost exploded after hearing the arrogant duck''s words and said while grinding his teeth in anger, "Why don''t you go first? You are clearly the weakest in the group."


    "Pft! Not only a weakling but also a trash talker¡­" Borrito spoke with disdain in his small beady eyes; however, before the arrogant duck could continue speaking, it suddenly fell silent.


    A fair, tender hand forcefully closed its mouth.


    "Mr. Lucas, do your best, we are depending on you," Mary spoke from the sidelines; everyone ignored the duck who was struggling to free himself from her clutches.


    Lucas rubbed the back of his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yeah, do your best," At this time, Sebastian also encouraged him from the side.


    In the end, Lucas nodded seriously.


    After some time, Lucas walked into the dimensional gate leading to Blood Moon Ancestor''s spiritual space.


    "Ok, I am going, wish me luck." Lucas followed the long line of people that were already waiting for their turn.


    And after waiting for half an hour, finally, it was Lucas'' turn. As soon as he stepped on the Dimensional gate, his body disappeared.


    Lucas felt the world around him twist and turn, and for a moment, due to the disorientation, he was forced to close his eyes.


    And in the next moment, Lucas could tell he was in a completely different place.


    A huge hall made of insanely expensive material appeared in view.


    However, before he could examine anything.


    A calm voice filled the hall, "Prepare yourself, the first stage will begin in five minutes."


    Lucas was already prepared, so he wasn''t surprised.


    Five minutes of time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, five figures dressed in black armor appeared in front of Lucas, each with the same cultivation as that of him at the Golden Core Realm rank 3.


    "I bet he won''t be able to reach the second stage," After finally freeing himself from Mary''s clutches, Borrito commented while looking at a floating screen which displayed Lucas standing alone in the huge hall.


    He seemed slightly nervous as he faced the five opponents.


    "Shut up and watch quietly, you are going to be next," At this, Mary spoke.


    "Hell no! Young master is not going to fight anyone," Borrito immediately shook his head, clearly not interested in fighting.


    "What, you don''t want to learn three-star formation anymore?" Mary immediately spoke in a lazy voice.


    Borrito immediately looked up to see if she was being serious, "When did I say I don''t want to learn formations¡­"


    Suddenly he stopped midway as if to understand something, "Fine, I will go next."


    "Good boy!" Mary patted Borrito''s head while smiling.


    David looked at this scene with a clueless expression on his face; these days, Borrito spent more time with Mary than him.


    Unlike before, where he would follow David around like a newborn chick.


    David shook his head and focused on Lucas'' fight. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, suddenly he was interrupted by a blue flashing window.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Fire Furnace, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Aron''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have twenty hours left to make a choice.]


    David first looked at the screen to see if the fight was going to end. However, it appeared Lucas could still last for some time.


    He once again focused back on the window in front of him.


    This was someone that he vaguely remembered.


    Considering everything for a moment, David decided to choose the second option.


    He was interested in this option because the guy''s crystallization of life looked interesting.


    Just after he made his choice, a rush of information suddenly filled his head; David felt as if he had lived a completely different life in a moment.

 Chapter 154: Red Lotus

    No matter how many times he experienced it, the experience was always novel.


    It didn''t take him long to sort out all the memories. Immediately, David''s eyes flashed with interest.


    "So this guy was an Alchemist, huh." David muttered, his voice laced with interest.


    Aron was a one-star alchemist from the Smallsun village; coincidentally, he died inside the Bloodmoon Ancestor spiritual space while fighinting a loosing battle.


    However, that wasn''t important. What really mattered was that now that David had absorbed his memories, he could also be considered someone who knew a little bit about Alchemy.


    David''s thoughts were interrupted by a loud voice.


    "This arrogant guy was defeated so quickly."


    Borrito said in disdain while pointing at the screen displaying Lucas'' fight.


    The sight was truly disappointing to watch. Lucas pitifully struggled against the five opponents'' lethal attacks; it was a miracle that he managed to last for so long.


    After looking for a moment, David lost his interest. His eyes scanned the sea of cultivators around, trying to see if anyone''s attention was on Lucas.


    After confirming that no one was looking at this stupid fool, he sighed in relief; otherwise, the bank''s reputation would have been completely ruined.


    Lucas lasted only for a few moments. Just as he was about to be killed by the sharp blade of his opponents, Lucas decisively gave up and escaped.


    In another moment, he was back in front of the group.


    His face was filled with absolute fear as well as a tinge of shame.


    Before Lucas could even take a breath, David and the gang surrounded him like a bunch of hungry wolves out for blood.


    "You better keep your head down when you talk to me in the future. Tch! So much for a city official."


    The first to speak was Borrito, striking where it hurt the most. After speaking his piece of mind, Borrito took a puff from his eternally lit cigarette and shook his head condescendingly.


    Sebastian and Mary looked at the guy with pity, as they could understand it was not easy to handle five opponents at the same time. This was something that they could concluded after watching the fights on the screen.


    It was not only David and his group which were interested in Lucas; most of the cultivators surrounding them were also looking at Lucas with interest.


    As Lucas had been a rare case, he was among the first few people to come out of the Dimension gate. Others who had gone in had either died or were still continuing to fight in higher stages.


    But these people were deterred by the aura of Sebastian and the other two monstrosities.


    However, not everyone.


    At this time, a lady dressed in a red robe walked out from the crowd with a confident expression on her face.


    As soon as she appeared, the crowd fell silent and murmurs broke out.


    "Oh! She is from the Morgan family."


    "I heard this time the succession war in the Morgan family is fierce."


    The girl stopped a few meters away from David''s group and smiled.


    David, on the other hand, looked at her and frowned.


    A distance of a few meters was nothing for the cultivators; it could even be said that the girl was too close, and at this point, she was just being rude.


    Time passed with no one speaking. Finally, the girl in red robes from the Morgan family opened her mouth.


    "Gentlemen, can I talk to you for a minute?"


    Her voice was a little unnatural as if she wasn''t used to speaking.


    David didn''t directly answer but looked around her to see if there was any hidden expert. Even after using Web of Mindfulness repeatedly, he didn''t find anyone.


    However, David still didn''t rush to speak but looked at Sebastian to see what he had to say.


    Feeling David''s gaze and understanding his thoughts, he smiled and nodded.


    Although David might have gotten stronger than Sebastian, that didn''t mean he couldn''t ask for the old man''s opinion.


    He could rely on Sebastian for guidance in such matters as the other two were¡­


    Ruby didn''t seem to be paying attention to their conversation; her eyes were glued to the glowing screen in the sky.


    Well, let''s not say anything about Mary.


    Cough! David coughed and turned his head towards the girl from the Morgan family and nodded.


    Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    His eyes flashed with interest, ''This girl sure is gutsy, coming to such a dangerous place alone.''


    Watching David''s nod, a beautiful smile appeared on the girl''s face. She walked a little closer while still maintaining a safe distance from David''s group.


    "I want to know in detail about this gentleman''s experience inside the dimensional gate," she immediately voiced her request, her voice filled with seriousness.


    Her tone was still bland as if she was not capable of expressing her emotions.


    "Yeah, we can do that, but that will cost you!"


    While saying these words, David raised his hand and pointed three fingers towards her.


    Lucas, who was still confused, suddenly seemed to have understood something and spoke, "Hey, what are you doing? Do you think I am your lapdog or something?"


    He was angered by David''s actions. Shouldn''t he be the one negotiating with the girl?


    However, before he could continue speaking, he suddenly felt a cold gaze landing on his body. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucas suddenly shivered in fright as if his heart was gripped by someone and immediately shut up.


    Hmmph! Mary coldly snorted and turned her head away while thinking, ''Trying to interfere in my darling''s business.''


    Dream on!


    David also noticed this small scuffle without even looking back and gave her a mental thumbs up; he was impressed.


    "30 million, deal," the girl suddenly spoke as if she was caught unprepared.


    She wasn''t alone; David was also caught unprepared. He wondered if he had heard wrongly.


    30 million spirit stones!! Originally, he was going to ask for 3 million spirit stones, and mentally he was coming up with reasons to back the price, but he didn''t need to do anything.


    At this time, a sigh filled with incredible disappointment resounded in the surroundings.


    Those who heard felt their hearts shake, and a thought collectively popped into their heads:


    A Void Refining expert was here!!


    The expression of the girl from the Morgan family darkened.


    ''Did I make a mistake again?'' She thought mentally and looked at the space around her.


    Yes, that seems to be the case. If I hadn''t made a mistake, mother wouldn''t have taken action.


    The girl''s eyes flashed brightly once she realized her mistakes. She immediately looked at David and spoke once more, "How about fifty million spirit stones?"


    After saying those words, a proud look seemed to flash in her eyes.


    Just as David was about to agree to this stupid girl''s quoted price, the space around the girl suddenly rippled as if it was about to collapse, and the figure of a mature woman in her thirties appeared around the young woman.


    The faces of the two women had a strikingly close resemblance to each other; it appeared both of them were blood-related.


    "You stupid girl! Let''s go home. You will not be able to do it," the mature woman patted the young girl''s head and said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s not your cup of tea."


    ''How big of a mistake did I make?'' the girl thought, completely ignoring the woman''s words.


    ''Maybe I should have offered five hundred million spirit stones.'' The girl seemed to have realized her mistake once again.


    Seeing her daughter''s determined face, the woman sighed again and looked at David.


    David suddenly seemed to have felt the weight of the whole world pressing down on his shoulders.


    Although the pressure was huge, it wasn''t something that he couldn''t handle.


    Even the faces of his three monstrous companions turned serious.


    Borrito seemed to be unaffected by the pressure as if it had no effect on his body.


    Lucas, on the other hand, wasn''t able to bear it and fainted on the spot with white foam coming out of his mouth.


    "Mother! You are hurting them," the young woman spoke while tugging at her mother''s clothes.


    She wanted to complete her first deal without any issues.


    Once the woman heard her daughter''s words, she sighed once more, and the pressure that David and others were facing disappeared like a puff of smoke.


    "Please don''t try to take advantage of my daughter. The best we can do is 2 million spirit stones," the woman spoke in a plain voice.


    At that time, someone from the crowd seemed to have recognized the woman''s identity.


    "Red Lotus from the Morgan family!"


    The voice was like a thunderclap in a clear, cloudless sky, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Red Lotus, one of the Void Refining experts from the Morgan family, and it wasn''t every day that they got to see an expert at such a level.


    ''Tch! After not making an appearance for so long, people still remember me,'' Red Lotus muttered lightly, but that was it. The attention that she was receiving seemed to have no effect on her.

 Chapter 155: Borrito showing his might

    David, however, shook his head. Right now, he was in front of such a huge crowd; if he agreed to her terms so readily, it was going to negatively affect the bank.


    When his train of thought reached this point, David became even more sure of his decision. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, he wasn''t afraid of the so-called Void Refining experts; he also wanted to see what they were really capable of.


    After witnessing David rejecting her offer wordlessly, a frown appeared on Red Lotus'' face.


    The crowd also wasn''t able to stomach David''s decision, and soon murmurs broke out once again.


    "Who does this man think he is? Is he not afraid of angering the Void Refining expert? What if she goes on a rampage and kills us all?" Someone disgruntled said, his words true to some extent. If she really wanted to do something like this, no one present could stop her.


    Following the example, many followed suit and started to loudly curse David for being shameless and greedy.


    David looked at this scene without any emotion. At the same time, he also made a mental note of people who were shouting the loudest.


    Red Lotus coldly harrumphed; she was starting to get annoyed by this young man''s shamelessness.


    Suddenly, the temperature around them seemed to have plummeted by tens of degrees, as if someone had suddenly flipped a switch.


    The air seemed to have frozen, and beautiful crystals of ice started to appear in the surroundings.


    David felt his blood run cold, but he still didn''t budge, although he was feeling a little angry in his heart.


    Just because she didn''t like the price that he had quoted, she was willing to use force.


    Just how narrow-minded she was!


    "Manager!" Sebastian suddenly spoke in a solemn voice while looking at David.


    Tendrils of golden mana had started to appear around Sebastian''s body like golden dragons dancing in the wind.


    Even the always playful Mary looked ready to burst out with power.


    Ruby, although still aloof, but David knew if he ordered, she would lend him her strength.


    Borrito was still unaffected by the pressure that Red Lotus was radiating, but he wasn''t stupid. He could tell by the crowd''s reaction that the situation wasn''t good.


    At this point, everyone seemed to have completely ignored the glowing screen.


    The little girl beside Red Lotus felt helpless; she knew at this point her mother wouldn''t listen to her.


    As the crowd''s hearts were about to burst from pressure, Red Lotus suddenly smiled, and the pressure disappeared from the surroundings like it never existed.


    "Hmm! My little niece wasn''t lying; you truly are no ordinary individual," Red Lotus gave David a deep look and meaningfully said.


    Her words were loud and clear, heard by everyone present.


    Once the girl beside Red Lotus heard her mother''s words, her eyes seemed to have lit up with a strange light. She looked at David again, this time with deep interest.


    "So this is the man the Elder was talking about."


    Her unconscious muttering didn''t go unnoticed. Red Lotus heard her innocent daughter''s words and smiled, saying, "Don''t worry, my little darling. I won''t let history repeat itself."


    David didn''t know that he had already become famous in the Morgan family, one of the powerhouses of Nightblade City.


    Sebastian also sighed with relief. Although he wasn''t afraid of mere Void Refining experts, if he could avoid the battle, he would gladly do so.


    The crowd also once again started to discuss among themselves.


    "Who are these people?"


    To be able to talk with a Void Refining cultivator so casually was something that all the people present could only dream of.


    In the next moment, Red Lotus threw a pouch towards David.


    David raised his hand and caught the pouch while looking at the woman in puzzlement.


    "Let my daughter talk to that man," Red Lotus spoke, as if understanding what David''s look implied.


    David nodded; this was the best course of action that they could take.


    He opened the pouch to take a look, and indeed there were hundreds of shining mid-grade spirit stones lying inside.


    However, now he was used to seeing such wealth, so it didn''t affect him much. If he had received such an amount of money in the past, he would have jumped in joy like a kid.


    This little detail didn''t go unnoticed by Red Lotus.


    "Interesting." David''s reaction was against her expectations, but not entirely.


    David at this time looked at Lucas lying on the ground like a poor drunkard who had lost his soul.


    Now that he had accepted the payment, it was time to make him talk.


    Just as he was about to slap him, Red Lotus'' voice echoed in the surroundings.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of him."


    Suddenly, a strange force seemed to wrap around unconscious Lucas'' body and lifted him up in the air.


    As if being lifted by an invisible cane, Lucas moved and arrived in front of Red Lotus'' daughter.


    "Sweetie, ask him whatever you want."


    Hearing her mother''s words, the innocent girl nodded solemnly.


    Sebastian looked at this scene and sighed again.


    "Manager, you should be careful while dealing with these cultivators at the Void Refining Realm," Sebastian got close to David and spoke in a barely audible voice.


    "Yeah, Sebastian is right. At the Void Refining stage, cultivators'' bodies go through tremendous change," Mary also chimed in from the sidelines.


    Although Ruby didn''t speak, her face seemed to say the same thing.


    After this short incident, the crowd''s attention was also back at the huge screen. They had long taken notice of Angelica''s promotion to the next stage.


    "At this rate, this girl will clear the stage and take whatever treasure is inside of it."


    The crowd was starting to get worried; it was difficult to watch someone get rich while you yourself remained poor.


    "Don''t worry, I heard the young generation of the Darkbell family and Morgan family are also going to participate."


    After hearing these words, the crowd regained their lost confidence. As to why no one from the Truth Seeker formation organization was participating, the organization rarely interacted with outside events, focusing mostly on formations.


    Time continued to pass. Soon, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The Dimension gate started to shake once again.


    "Borrito, it''s your turn to go," Mary poked the arrogant duck''s head and spoke from the sidelines.


    Although a little nervous, Borrito nodded its little head.


    David also looked at the duck with worry. He had earlier asked if he really wanted to go and had asked Borrito to reconsider his decision, but the duck was adamant in its decision.


    So he could only give up.


    Under the eyes of David and the other three monstrosities, Borrito made his way toward the portal while holding a cigarette in his hand.


    The sight looked quite comical: a small duck slowly moving with the sea of people.


    David didn''t turn his head away until Borrito completely disappeared into the Dimension gate.


    "Here is that little bastard," Suddenly he heard Mary''s loud shout.


    She was pointing at one of the corners of the huge screen with a small smile on her face.


    It appeared their relationship wasn''t as bad as it appeared on the surface.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    David followed the direction which her finger was pointing at and soon found the figure of Borrito slowly making his way through the huge hall, albeit a little nervously.


    Suddenly, the scene on the screen changed, and out of nowhere, five figures dressed in leather armor surrounded Borrito.


    Witnessing the changing situation, a guilty feeling rose in his heart. He felt as if he had sent his child to the battlefield without any rhyme or reason.


    Meanwhile, back inside the spiritual space, the duck''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his grip on the cigarette automatically tightened.


    He vigilantly looked at the surroundings. Suddenly, Borrito jumped to the side.


    Bang! Right where he was standing a moment ago, a figure clad in black landed.


    "Come out!" Borrito wasn''t afraid and loudly commanded.


    Following his words, a small glowing circle filled with a multitude of runes appeared below his fluffy feet.


    This was Borrito''s innate formation filled with all his insights on the path of formation.


    Suddenly, the formation rose from below and merged with his small body.


    "One Star Formation - Light Enhancement"


    Following the merger, Borrito''s body suddenly seemed to have gotten a little bigger, his flippers a little shiny as if they had received a small upgrade.


    Meanwhile, outside the Bloodmoon Ancestor spiritual space, Mary almost jumped in joy.


    Formations which enhanced the body''s fighting capability were difficult to master, and what was even harder was to use these formations to improve your own body''s physical fitness, as most of the time they were used by formation masters on others.


    David also looked at this scene with interest, not really understanding the significance of this scene.


    However, unlike David, there were many people who were paying attention to David''s gang after the short incident.


    "Am I seeing things? What sort of formation master is this duck?"


    "Can formations be also used in this way?"

 Chapter 156: David in action

    The words didn''t seem to be enough for describing the shock that the crowd was feeling now.


    And their shock was understandable.


    After all, what Borrito had managed to achieve was almost impossible for the people of Green Heaven World.


    One of the most glaring weaknesses of a formation master was that they lacked strong combat power; they needed to rely on others or cultivate some other technique to protect themselves.


    If they could use their own formation on themselves, then they had the ability to completely flip the game upside down.


    At that point, a couple of people with nefarious intentions had already started to eye David and his gang.


    While the crowd was busy going through the implications of today''s event, Borrito did quick work of the five guys and moved to the next stage.


    He continued to move through stages like lightning; it was only at the sixth that he failed.


    Suddenly, the portals flashed once more, and a tired Borrito walked out of it.


    Immediately after, he was surrounded by David and others like a little superstar. All of them looked at him with shocked expressions on their faces except Mary, who seemed to have expected such a performance.


    A small smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    Borrito raised his small head a little higher, feeling proud once he noticed the eyes of everyone present were on him.


    Even the sole Void Refining Realm expert looked at him curiously.


    ''Guess I am really a genius,'' Borrito thought.


    "Oi, oi, little guy, this time you have shown off too much. Aren''t you worried the people present might get jealous of your talent?" David lifted up Borrito from the ground and said while patting Borrito''s small head.


    "With you here, father, what do I even need to worry about?" Borrito said, his eyes filled with confidence as if he really believed in those words that had just come out of his mouth a moment ago.


    David also nodded and rubbed his small head.


    "After all, it''s not just me," David said and looked at the three oldies around him.


    In the end, he wasn''t alone; he could still depend on these oldies a little bit.


    After this short incident, everything continued as usual, with one small change.


    A couple of cultivators adept at gathering information were backing away from their open location to somewhere more secluded.


    It wasn''t difficult to guess what they were trying to do; they were most likely putting the information on the Green Heaven Web.


    Information on the Green Heaven Web spreads as fast as lightning. It wouldn''t be long before everyone present in the Green Heaven World knew about Borrito''s achievement.


    Of course, David wasn''t stupid. He could guess this much by looking at the crowd''s movement, but he wasn''t worried.


    They patiently waited for the Dimension gate to open again.


    Time passed. Some time later, the Dimension started to glow once again.


    "Ok, guys, change of plans. Let me go first, and you stay here," David turned towards the three oldies and said.


    If anything unexpected happened, the three of them should be able to handle the situation.


    Hearing his words, Sebastian nodded seriously, understanding David''s thoughts like the back of his hand.


    In the next moment, Borrito jumped down from David''s shoulders and climbed on top of Mary''s.


    After giving one last look to everyone present, he made his way towards the Dimensional gate. And in the blink of an eye, he was gone, swallowed by the gate.


    Meanwhile, in one corner, Red Lotus gently looked at her daughter with encouragement in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, just give up and escape if you are not able to continue any longer. Mother won''t blame you," Red Lotus spoke in a gentle tone in an attempt to calm down her daughter''s tensed nerves.


    Red Lotus'' daughter innocently nodded her head and started to walk towards the gate with a determined expression on her face.


    She was going to make her mother proud.


    Red Lotus watched her daughter''s small figure until she completely disappeared. The next moment, Red Lotus also seemed to have merged with the world, disappearing completely from everyone''s vision.


    Ruby looked at the place where Red Lotus had disappeared, then to hundreds of meters left from her original position. After taking a look, she turned her head away.


    Meanwhile, Red Lotus, who was hiding in the void, also noticed Ruby''s gaze, just as the vermillion-haired girl''s eyes were on her.


    "Interesting."


    A word that no one seemed to have heard reverberated in the void. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *


    David felt the world around him twist and turn. When everything returned to normal, he found himself standing in a huge white hall that seemed to extend endlessly.


    He moved in an attempt to better understand his new environment.


    The presence of mana in the air was completely absent, as if it didn''t exist in the first place.


    Just as David was about to take one more step ahead, he was greeted by a familiar-looking notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Fat maker, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Ling''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have seven weeks left to make a choice.]


    David took a look at his surroundings to make sure it was safe before reading through the notifications.


    "Oh! It was a recovery window."


    Now David didn''t even recognize the people that were named in this notification, and they were weak as hell.


    "Seven weeks!"


    Almost as weak as an ant. Hell, even ants are super strong; it would be insulting to compare such trash with those mighty creatures with sharp pincers.


    The attention of everyone present outside the Dimension gate was on David''s screen, as the crowd had gotten curious about him after his fiery interactions with a mighty Void Refining expert.


    "Now that I notice, what''s the symbol on his back?"


    "Bank of Origin."


    "Never heard about it before."


    All sorts of interactions were happening as people discussed with gusto.


    Suddenly, David seemed to have stopped and started to look at the air with a dazed expression on his face.


    "What is he doing? Did he go mad?" A cultivator who had gotten jealous spoke in a loud tone.


    His words immediately invited several affirmative nods from the crowd. Read latest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    The people present could not understand David''s reaction; even Red Lotus had a small frown on her face.


    On the other hand, Mary and the gang had forced smiles on their faces, as after such a long amount of time, they were already used to this.


    Except for Lucas, who had woken up at some point and was also looking at David with a confused expression.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    ''It''s finally time,'' David thought while being surrounded by the five newly appeared beings.


    His eyes carefully scanned each and every figure.


    With a single glance, he could tell all of them were at the Peak of Golden Core Realm, mirroring his strength.


    However, the aura they radiated was rather tamed.


    David''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sudden combined attack launched by the five guys at the same time.


    His eyes turned cold at their sudden actions.


    "The audacity," David roared and launched a casual punch in the direction of his closest attacker.


    Bang!


    As soon as his fist connected with the attacker, the being in armor was completely pulverized.


    "Blink!"


    David disappeared from his original position and appeared behind the back of the remaining attackers like a ghost. His fist was like a scythe of the god of death, reaping lives as he pleased.


    However, it was difficult to tell whether these attackers were alive in the first place.


    "Heavens, am I seeing things?" Someone from the crowd rubbed their eyes and muttered in shock.


    Clearly left speechless by the fighting powers shown by David.


    Hell, even the girl from the Green Heaven family didn''t seem this fierce.


    "Go father, you can do it!" Borrito waved his flippers excitedly with a feverish look on his face.


    He felt super proud of his father; he wanted to look at everyone in the eyes and ask, "Can your father do this?"


    Mary also looked at this scene in amazement, feeling her heart stirring with unknown emotion.


    Sebastian and Ruby remained silent; the former was already aware of David''s monstrous fighting powers, and as for the latter, she had just experienced the power a moment ago.


    Meanwhile, back in the Spiritual Space of Bloodmoon Ancestor:


    "Congratulations for clearing the first stage. The trial for the second stage will begin in ten minutes."


    "Please prepare yourself."

 Chapter 157: True legacy stage

    "She really is something. This girl is going to clear the tenth stage."


    At this time, someone pointed at the screen which was displaying Angelica Green Heaven''s figure; she had just cleared the tenth stage at the same time as David.


    The crowd immediately forgot about David and started to feverishly discuss among themselves.


    "Why is no one from the Truth Seeker formation organization here yet? Do they want to let go of such a good opportunity?" someone asked with a little bit of dissatisfaction.


    The surrounding cultivators who heard looked at the speaker with slight confusion in their eyes.


    "Tch! Don''t you know Truth Seeker formation organizations rarely take part in outside events?"


    While they were talking, Angelica Green Heaven had already managed to clear through the eleventh stage, defeating fifty-five opponents at the same realm as hers.


    At this time, the focus of the entire crowd was on her screen; hundreds of eyes were looking at her every action gracefully.


    Roy Green Heaven, who was struggling at the sixth stage, was completely ignored by the crowd.


    "The second stage will begin in 3, 2... 1"


    While David was busy gawking around, the mysterious voice announced in a plain tone.


    However, it was more interesting to know what David was looking to find in the emptiness of the hall.


    Before he could think about anything else, suddenly, out of nowhere, ten cultivators at the peak of Golden Core Realm appeared in mid-air. They were heavily armed; from head to toe, their bodies were covered in full body armor, and in their hands was a sharp sword.


    Weapon!


    David''s eyes narrowed. It was rare to find anyone with a weapon these days. He could count on his hands how many times he had encountered cultivators wielding a weapon in the Green Heaven World.


    Maybe it was a cultural thing; David wasn''t sure.


    "They weren''t this armed before," David muttered while looking at the ten cultivators deeply.


    He had witnessed several fights on the screen; moreover, the guys that he encountered on the first stage paled in comparison to the cultivators in front of him.


    If the cultivators on the first stage were a bunch of young thugs, then the cultivators on the second stage were well-trained soldiers.


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    David wasn''t the only one to notice this change. Sebastian, the two ladies, and an arrogant duck were also looking at the screen displaying David''s situation intently.


    At this time, Lucas suddenly spoke loudly in concern, but anyone with keen eyes could tell how happy he was.


    "What the hell! Why does this guy seem to have gotten weaker opponents than me?"


    Although Lucas didn''t understand why the situation had changed, he didn''t care; he just wanted to watch David suffer.


    Other than Lucas, the only one to notice the change was Red Lotus, who was still keeping a close eye on him.


    "Now things are really getting interesting."


    It appeared this Dimension gate wasn''t as simple as it looked.


    "Maybe I should inform my dear sister."


    Just as this thought popped up in her head, she immediately contacted her sister White Lotus, the Matriarch of the Morgan family.


    David also turned serious. Although these people didn''t seem to pose a threat to him, it would be laughable if he were to lose because of his carelessness.


    The nine cultivators suddenly moved while one remained floating in the back.


    "So he is the leader, huh!" David''s eyes flashed with understanding.


    He didn''t immediately take action but waited; first, he needed to find more information about them.


    Soon, under David''s watchful gaze, the armored men surrounded him with an X-shaped military formation.


    Their actions were clean and precise, not making any extra movements.


    David waited; he wanted to see what they were capable of.


    Bang!


    The swords of the nine armored men suddenly slashed out in synchronization.


    David didn''t react; he watched the sword light move closer to him as if he hadn''t expected the nine figures to launch an attack.


    Outside, Lucas looked at this scene and shouted, "Don''t tell me, he is frozen in fear."


    Lucas wasn''t going to let go of any chance he got to mock David today.


    However, suddenly Lucas'' blood ran cold; three pairs of eyes filled with coldness landed on his body. It didn''t take a genius to figure out who those people were.


    Lucas swallowed his saliva and immediately shut up.


    The sword technique seemed to be intricately exquisite. The nine slashes collectively cut through the air and seemed to have fallen upon David''s body.


    However, just as the attack was about to land on his body, he slowly muttered, "Blink."


    Immediately, his body disappeared and appeared behind the commander who was floating some distance away.


    "Die!"


    Without wasting any time, David launched a punch coated with purple lightning at the armored leader.


    Bang!


    The leader was blasted through the air like a cannonball, flying for a few meters before abruptly falling to the ground like a broken kite.


    However, David wasn''t paying attention to the leader anymore; his focus was on the nine remaining attackers.


    The nine remaining attackers seemed to have frozen for a moment.


    This is my chance!


    David thought in his head and blinked once again, his eyes blazing with killing intent.


    How audacious!


    Did this place management think they could stop him with their new toys?


    David''s figure seemed to have appeared in nine places almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    When David''s body came to a standstill, the remaining nine armored guards were as dead as they could be.


    "Congratulations for clearing the second stage."


    "You have been deemed eligible for the true legacy left behind by Bloodmoon Ancestor."


    "True legacy stage one will begin in ten minutes. Please prepare yourself."


    "Ha... what a true legacy." David muttered in annoyance. He wasn''t one bit impressed by the true legacy or whatnot; it sounded more cumbersome.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    "The true legacy stage one will begin in 3, 2... 1"


    As the mysterious voice faded, the empty hall around David started to shake and vibrate, and in the next moment, his surroundings completely changed.


    The empty hall was replaced by a grand blood sea, stretching as far as his eyes could see.


    David seemed to have been suddenly assaulted by madness; the urge to go insane and destroy everything in his path wanted to take over him.


    Just as he was about to completely lose his sense of self, the sun inside his spiritual space suddenly seemed to shine brightly for a moment, and all the discomfort that he was feeling vanished like a puff of smoke.


    At this time, the gargantuan sea below his feet started to show signs of movement. The surface of the sea rippled, and a huge creature jumped out of it.


    A demon at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm!


    That''s the first thought that David had.


    The creature was headless, with half of its body missing, as if someone had cleaved its body into two equal parts with a sharp sword.


    "You will be deemed to have cleared this stage if you survive for a minute against the Blood Cry Asura personally refined by Bloodmoon Ancestor himself."


    This time, the mysterious voice patiently introduced the creature that David had to fight.


    "What, i still had to fight!"


    David muttered out loud. In his head, he was thinking the mental assault had been the first stage. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To think after surviving the deadly mental assault, he had to fight.


    This Bloodmoon Ancestor really thought too highly of himself.


    Heh! Again.


    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the familiar interface.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Deadly combat, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Norman''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one week left to make a choice.]


    After going through the notification and not finding anything interesting, David clicked on the fourth option.


    He once again focused on the Blood Cry Asura; the hideous creature stood still on its single leg without any problem.


    David wondered how the monster balanced its body with such horrendous proportions.


    Suddenly, David felt an oppressive, almost maddening aura lock onto his body.


    Before he could even think, a red sword slash appeared in front of his figure at insane speed; the tremendous power contained in the attack split the air apart.


    Almost instinctively, David blinked and avoided the disastrous blow by a hair''s breadth.


    The slash hit the blood sea below; a giant explosion sent the blood-red water flying upwards.

 Chapter 158: Sea shattering

    ''Don''t tell me, could it be the true legacy of the Blood Moon Ancestor,'' Red Lotus thought with a grave expression on her face.


    When Legendary cultivators of the past were close to the end of their lifespan, in order to continue their legacy, they would create many legacy sites across the world, but among them, there would be one true legacy site.


    The dimension gate in front of her most probably led to the inheritance of the Bloodmoon Ancestor.


    If this was the case, it would become difficult to keep the news under wraps.


    Blood Moon Ancestor wasn''t any random Tom, Dick, and Harry, but someone who was very close to the fabled Saint realm, a companion of Green Heaven saint.


    The situation was bound to blow out of proportion; it would become difficult for her or the Morgan family to swallow the cake. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, where are you?" Red Lotus was starting to get impatient. She had already contacted her sister; Red Lotus could only hope that she could come here as fast as possible.


    At this time, the crowd once again broke out in a loud discussion.


    "This girl from the Green Heaven family really cleared the twelfth stage so quickly." Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Just as these words left the cultivator''s mouth, the world around Angelica suddenly changed. The white world vanished, and a hellish blood-red sea appeared around her.


    As soon as Angelica cleared the twelfth stage, she appeared on the same blood sea where David was.


    "Heavens! What is this blood sea?" A shocked foundation building cultivator exclaimed. He had never seen such a strange place in all his life.


    Just a single look through the screen made their blood turn cold.


    However, among the crowd, the eyes of knowledgeable cultivators flashed with a strange light. It wasn''t difficult to guess their thoughts.


    In just the blink of an eye, the news of Bloodmoon Ancestor''s true legacy''s appearance spread like wildfire. The people who held some amount of power already knew about it through various channels.


    *


    *


    Green Heaven World was huge, its vast land ruled by various big and small powers like the Truth Seeker Organization.


    Over the countless years of its history, several powers had risen after the fall of Green Heaven Saint, but none had been able to unite the land under one banner.


    Currently, there were two acknowledged superpowers ruling over the world: The Alchemist Unions and the Divine Might Heavenly Empire. The Blood Moon forest and the Nightblade city were under the influence of the Divine Might Heavenly Kingdom.


    So the first to react was obviously the Divine Might Heavenly Empire.


    In the heart of the Capital City of Divine Might Heavenly Empire, inside a luxurious room that screamed wealth, a man sat cross-legged, with dignity and majesty around him.


    "How laughable! The secret to ascend to sainthood." The man slowly opened his eyes and muttered.


    "Truly ignorant! No secret in this world can help you become a saint," Suddenly, he stopped and looked towards one corner in the room, "Send someone to the Blood Moon forest. I don''t want the Alchemist Union benefiting from this."


    After the man finished speaking, a man dressed in an all-black robe materialized out of nowhere and bowed in the man''s direction before disappearing.


    The man once again closed his eyes, but there was a smile filled with amusement at the corners of his lips.


    It was truly laughable. If the secret could help become a Saint, then Blood Moon Ancestor himself would have become one.


    *


    *


    Meanwhile, in the other half of the world dominated by the Alchemists:


    Inside a room filled with the medicinal smell of herbs, a man dressed in white stopped whatever he was doing and muttered.


    "Hmmm! What secret? I can''t believe people still believe in such lies."


    "But according to the records, Bloodmoon Ancestor was also a famed alchemist, so checking things out is a must," the man contemplated with a smile on his face.


    After thinking for a moment, the man decided to visit the Blood Moon forest in person, as it had been a long time since he last stepped on grass.


    However, before that, it was time to finish refining the pill in front of him.


    *


    *


    David took a deep breath and looked at the scene behind him.


    ''Holy cow, such power,'' David thought with a serious look on his face.


    This might be the second time he experienced such destructive power.


    Roar! Blood Cry Asura let out a maddening roar that shook David''s eardrums.


    Blood-red flowers bloomed, and the domain of Blood Cry Asura had already unfolded.


    Seeing Blood Cry Asura''s Domain enveloping him, David was shocked for a moment, but he immediately reacted.


    Even then, he could not escape being enveloped by the Domain as the range of the domain was extremely large, and the distance he could cross with the help of Blink was extremely short in cultivator''s terms.


    This fucker!


    How dare this monster trap him? Did he really think he could stop because of some lousy domain?


    There was a loud bang as the ruthless killing intent in the Nascent Soul Domain burst. Hundreds of attacks as powerful as the last slash were launched in his direction from all possible angles.


    A chair covered with Allheaven Canvas suddenly slashed out; a purple slash filled with the power of Annihilation moved towards the oncoming attacks launched by the Blood Cry Asura.


    Anything that made contact with the purple seemed to have been erased from the world as if it never existed.


    The collision of two energies seemed to cause the space to shake. The violent force of the impact ripped through the air and struck the sea below, causing numerous waves to rise and strike each other.


    The collision of attacks annihilated the very space itself.


    Blood Cry Asura''s body retreated a few steps for a moment; clarity seemed to have returned to its eyes as it looked at David with a puzzled look.


    Within its domain, it was the absolute ruler, but how could this little cultivator resist him?


    The extreme killing intent could kill anything; within its domain, anything could go mad.


    If it was someone else, no matter how large the numbers were, they would have instantly gone mad and killed everything in sight.


    Only someone with the power of Domain could counter its attack.


    David was also a little shocked. He looked at the Blood Cry Asura again and saw the monster''s body glowing with crimson light, like a monstrous Asura from hell, exuding endless killing intent and ferocity.


    At this time, David moved through the air at an incredible speed and instantly arrived in front of the Blood Cry Asura.


    Die!


    The chair drew a beautiful arc in the air and rushed towards the Blood Cry Asura''s head.


    Just as it was about to make contact with the monster''s head, the web of Mindfulness shook, and without thinking, David blinked out of existence, appearing twenty meters away from his original position.


    Right where David stood a minute ago, an invisible attack seemed to have struck.


    Bang!


    The shockwave generated by the explosion sent ripples across the space.


    "How!"


    David didn''t understand from where the attack had suddenly appeared. All this time, his eyes were completely focused on each and every movement of Blood Cry Asura.


    "Fuck this shit!" David stopped thinking midway; he was annoyed.


    "Die, you fucker." In the next moment, he used all his strength and sent the chair hurling towards the Blood Cry Asura.


    Just as the chair left his grip, it exponentially increased in size, reaching an exaggerated length of ten kilometers.


    Before the Blood Cry Asura could even react, its body was swatted out of existence like a mosquito, its essence completely destroyed by the power of Annihilation.


    The sudden increase in size generated a huge gust of wind that sent the waters of the blood sea flying in one direction.


    After taking care of the Blood Cry Asura, the chair didn''t stop but continued to move forward.


    David reacted and immediately muttered, "Shrink!"


    Instantly, the chair shrank and returned to its original size.


    Sigh!


    David sighed. This fight was truly an eye-opener; he lacked the ability to fight sophisticated battles.


    But anyway, as long as the battle was won, all was good.


    While David was thinking, the mysterious voice announced:


    "First true legacy stage cleared. Congratulations, you are now an innate Disciple of the Blood Moon Ancestor."


    "Would you like to end the trial here and claim your reward, or would you like to continue?"


    "If you don''t answer within ten minutes, your silence will be taken as a positive response."


    David heard the last line and immediately said, "Continue."


    Meanwhile, outside the space, Red Lotus'' mouth was opened wide in shock, not closing even after the battle ended.


    "What the hell was that?"


    She couldn''t comprehend what sort of attack that was, moreover how did that chair suddenly get so big.


    If that chair had struck her body, no doubt she would meet the same fate as that of the weird-looking monster.

 Chapter 159: The History Repeater

    "That''s what I am talking about! That''s why he is the best!" Burrito said while jumping down from Mary''s shoulders and rushing towards Lucas in excitement.


    Even with his small webbed feet, it didn''t take him long to reach Lucas, who was standing some distance away.


    "Look at this fucker! Open your dog eyes and engrave this scene in your mind," Burrito slapped Lucas'' legs and climbed on top of his shoulders.


    Burrito was super excited after watching the battle.


    Lucas, on the other hand, completely ignored the arrogant duck, not even reacting when Burrito slapped his legs.


    He gazed at the shiny screen with hollow eyes, as if he had just lost his soul.


    "Just how?"


    This was the question that repeated in Lucas'' head again and again, although he had earlier watched David fight with the people from the Whitetooth family.


    But the fighting power that he had just shown was something that Lucas found difficult to comprehend.


    How can someone only at the Golden Core Realm be this powerful?


    Lucas unconsciously clenched his fist; complicated emotions were bubbling inside his heart.


    Sebastian turned his gaze away from the screen after David sat down cross-legged in mid-air.


    He had seen countless geniuses rise and fall in the long life that he had lived, but never had he seen someone as monstrous as David.


    Sebastian couldn''t understand how David was generating so much power; his cultivation technique wasn''t anything special, nor did he use any Divine weapon.


    But just with a random chair, he was able to easily crush such a terrifying enemy with ease.


    While Sebastian was trying to understand the scene logically, the reactions of the two girls were different. Mary just smiled, her face filled with happiness as if it was not David who had won but as if she had also won along with him.


    On the other hand, Ruby''s crimson eyes remained calm and peaceful; it was difficult to tell whether she was just pretending or, after her recent fight with David, she expected such a performance.


    The crowd''s eyes were still glued to the screen of Angelica Green Heaven. No one from the crowd paid attention to the screen of an outstanding and honest banker who had just achieved something impossible.


    "What kind of monster is this? I have never seen something as disgusting as this monster in my life," someone from the crowd muttered in shock while pointing their fingers at the Blood Cry Demon that had appeared in front of the girl from the Green Haven family.


    At this time, a young boy who was standing beside him turned his head and looked at the speaker with a strange look on his face. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother, how can you say that this is the most disgusting monster after looking at yourself in the mirror every day?"


    "The monster''s feelings might have been hurt by your rude statement." The young boy was someone who liked to act domineeringly and cause trouble whenever he could.


    So when he got the opportunity to create a scene, he took it.


    The man who had spoken was especially sensitive about his appearance, so when he heard the young boy''s words filled with disdain, he immediately turned furious and glared at the young boy hatefully.


    "I am going to kill you, bastard!" the man shouted and rushed towards the boy. The people around paid no heed to these two mindless jokers and only laughed while watching the scene.


    Such scenes were common among the crowds, and it wasn''t anything surprising. Wherever cultivators gathered in such large numbers, there was bound to be some level of chaos; moreover, there was no one to supervise their behavior.


    The only Void Refining experts present didn''t seem to care about the chaos either.


    *


    *


    "What was that feeling?" David muttered while looking at the space where Blood Cry Asura stood some time ago, his eyes filled with a hint of doubt.


    Just after the Blood Moon Asura was blasted out of existence, he felt a strange energy rushing in his direction and merging with his body.


    David was confused; he had no idea what the energy was about. Was it going to harm him or what?


    ''Let''s take a look at the status window to understand.''


    Before he could ponder anything further, he was hit by a familiar notification.


    Realizing that he still had time to spare, he decided to click on it to take a look.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The History Repeater, Grade - Sky King)


    2 - Extract Sermon''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have one hour left to make a choice.]


    The first thing that made David frown was the name and grade of the Crystallization of Life.


    How come he didn''t remember investing in such a person? Someone with a Sky King grade Crystallization of Life was bound to leave a strong impression; moreover, the Sermon guy seems to be strong as hell, as the bank could only hold his soul for one hour.


    That might be the first time David encountered such a situation.


    After understanding about the person, he had to make a choice.


    He was interested in the guy''s Crystallization of Life as well as his memories.


    What to choose! David found himself in a dilemma.


    After thinking for a moment, he muttered, "Fuck this, let''s go with the Crystallization of Life."


    Immediately, David chose the first option, and this guy''s fate was sealed for good.


    After David made his choice, a yellowish ball appeared inside his Spiritual Space and merged with the Triquetra.


    ''Ah, Crystallization of Life can also feel full.'' David thought with an intrigued look on his face.


    After the Sermon guy''s Crystallization merged with his, David felt a sudden sense of fullness. It wasn''t him who was feeling full, but the Triquetra.


    ''It seems my Crystallization of Life was going to evolve again in the future.'' David pondered; the chances of something like this happening were very high.


    Or it was just his imagination!


    Now that he was done with this, it was time to quickly take a look at the status report before the next true stage began.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 211 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.19%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    David immediately noticed one change: his spiritual space had once again grown in length, albeit only by one kilometer. Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    ''Did the stage energy help his spiritual space grow in length?'' David thought and speculated. If it was really the case, then it would be too good to be true.


    While David was feeling happy, his eyes landed on the sulky remark left behind by the bank, and a small smile appeared on his face.


    After such a long time, the remark had finally changed.


    While David was examining and analyzing, time continued to pass, and soon ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was time for the next true stage to begin.


    The bloody sky once again started to ripple and crash as if some terrifying beast was moving towards its surface.


    After experiencing the scene one time, David''s eyes remained placid.


    He calmly waited for the monster to appear; there was even a flicker of anticipation in his heart.


    *


    *


    "Kneel!" Angelica Green Heaven shouted in a low voice that carried the dignity of a noble family, graceful yet filled with authority.


    Beside her hovered a blood-red scroll with golden trims.


    Immediately after hearing her words, the fierce Blood Cry Asura turned docile and immediately kneeled.


    Whew! After confirming the treasure was working perfectly fine, Angelica let out a sigh filled with relief.


    Although she had full confidence in the treasure, the monster made her confidence waver.


    "Come out, spirit! I know you can hear me."


    In the next moment, Angelica looked towards the sky and said in a plain voice with a confident smile on her face.

 Chapter 160: The two titans

    Angelica''s words seemed to have fallen on deaf ears as there was no reaction.


    However, she didn''t give up and waited patiently. Angelica knew it was just a matter of time before the Spirit would finally show itself.


    And indeed, she didn''t have to keep waiting for long. In a few breaths of time, a small and ethereal bat materialized some distance away from her.


    Witnessing the bat''s sudden appearance, Angelica Green Heaven wasn''t surprised; she calmly examined the bat with a small smile hanging at the corner of her lips.


    "So! You are the one responsible for managing this place?" Angelica took the initiative to speak after witnessing that the spirit had no intention of speaking.


    Hmmmph!


    The Spirit coldly harrumphed at her words and moved closer to Angelica while flapping its imaginary wings.


    "Such familiar aura, are you a descendant of Blood Moon Ancestor?" The bat spirit ignored Angelica''s questions and asked one of its own.


    Next, its eyes landed on a red scroll floating around her.


    "Ahh! Blood Moon Order, you really are the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancestor." Suddenly, the bat spirit''s eyes flashed in excitement as it started to circle around Angelica''s figure.


    At this time, Angelica Green Heaven gently shook her head and said, "No! You are misunderstanding. I am not a descendant of Blood Moon Ancestor but..."


    But before she could finish her words, she was cut off by the bat spirit, "Are you implying that my senses are lying?" The spirit''s voice was a little cold.


    "No! No, I didn''t mean that. I am someone from the house of the Green Heaven saint." When Angelica Green finished speaking, there was a proud smile on her face.


    She focused on the spirit to watch its reaction.


    Huh!


    Contrary to her expectations, the spirit''s face had turned extremely frosty.


    "Get out of this place right now before I kill you," the bat spirit spoke in a cold voice.


    Angelica''s words, especially the mention of Green Heaven saint, seemed to have really angered the spirit.


    Hearing the spirit shout filled with rage made her beautiful eyes widen in shock.


    The spirit''s reaction wasn''t something that she was expecting.


    "Although I don''t know why you are reacting like this, I will only leave this place after taking the Blood Moon Ancestor''s true legacy."


    As Angelica spoke, the red scroll seemed to resonate with her words and emitted piercing red light that made the bat spirit unconsciously retreat.


    *


    *


    Meanwhile, in reality, as soon as the bat spirit appeared, the screen which displayed Angelica''s figures was cut off.


    The crowd felt as if someone had forcefully snatched the food out of their mouths and shouted furiously.


    "What the hell! Who dared to stop the screen!"


    "I will fight you to death!"


    The crowd went mad in frustration, hurling all sorts of insults although they still didn''t know about the perpetrators.


    As the crowd was seething with rage, the screen which displayed Angelica''s figures started once again, but this time her location had changed. She was no longer above the blood sea but in an antique-looking courtyard.


    What really happened when the screen went blank?


    For such a strange change to occur so suddenly.


    Not sure about the crowd, but this was the question that was in the minds of three monstrosities and the Red Lotus from the Morgan family.


    Meanwhile, hidden in the void, Red Lotus also looked at this scene in confusion.


    After a moment, she turned her head away from the screen and looked at the figure beside her.


    "What do you think, sister?"


    Some time ago, White Lotus, the Matriarch of the Morgan family, had arrived.


    White Lotus didn''t immediately answer her sister''s questions but looked at Red Lotus with narrowed eyes.


    One minute,


    Two minutes, and soon five minutes passed.


    Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    White Lotus didn''t turn her head away but continued to look at Red Lotus with narrowed eyes.


    The silence between the two sisters reached an uncomfortable level.


    "Fine! What do you think, Family head?" Red Lotus sighed and rephrased her question.


    It was only then that White Lotus nodded her head and turned her head away.


    "That scroll should be Blood Moon Order."


    Red Lotus was puzzled after hearing her sister''s words and looked at her for an explanation.


    White Lotus only said, "There''s a lot of information available in the family''s library. It''s all your fault for not reading." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, she sighed and glanced at the figure of Angelica once again.


    "With the Blood Moon Order in her hands, the legacy was completely hers. No one would be able to stop her..."


    Suddenly, she stopped and turned her head to look towards the sky.


    Two figures had unknowingly appeared in the sky, one dressed in a robe while the other seemed to be dressed in full plate body armor.


    For them to calmly appear, their cultivation was at least at the Void Refining Realm.


    "True words! I have long heard of White Lotus''s extraordinary brilliance and always wanted to meet her."


    "Now I have finally gotten the chance."


    The man dressed in full body armor laughed and got closer to the two sisters, stopping only when he was some two hundred meters away from them.


    The white-robed man also followed him, all the while maintaining an adequate distance from the guy.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, the faces of the Lotus sisters immediately darkened.


    "We greet the Governor! Surf Noir."


    The two sisters immediately bowed, following the imperial tradition.


    Although they were in the same cultivation realm, the sisters still had to bow. The Divine Might Heavenly Empire was very strict when it came to these types of things.


    The Imperial authority had to be respected.


    "Hmmph!"


    The white-robed cultivator smacked his lips in annoyance at this scene and said, "You lot from the empire are really pretentious. Maybe that''s the reason why you still haven''t been able to be a Saint even after such a long period of time."


    Governor Surf Noir didn''t get angry at the white-robed cultivator''s words but smiled and said,


    "Alchemist Gilbert, you jest. Did one alchemist finally become a saint?"


    The expression of Alchemist Gilbert immediately fell, and he didn''t say anything again.


    But at this, the two Lotus sisters bowed once again.


    This time on their own accord.


    "We greet Alchemist Gilbert."


    The bow was quite similar to the one which they performed for Governor Surf Noir.


    Alchemist Union and The Divine Might Heavenly Empire were the two titans of Green Heaven World; no one representing them could be disrespected.


    The two sisters were fully aware of the fact.


    "Ahh! It is really troublesome now that the girl from the Green Heaven family now has Blood Moon Order. We can only negotiate with her now."


    Governor Surf Noir regretfully said after understanding the full situation with a single glance.


    Alchemist Gilbert also nodded at his words.


    White Lotus wanted to roll her eyes after hearing Governor Surf Noir''s words but resisted the urge.


    If she had gotten the Blood Moon Order, these hypocrites would have definitely snatched everything from her hands.


    But she could also understand the reason behind such differences in treatment.


    Although the Green Heaven family was no longer a true titan, its foundation still couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Ahh! Who is this little guy?"


    "And what is this Origin Bank?"


    At this time, her attention was attracted by the sudden muttering of Alchemist Gilbert.


    Not just her, but at this time, the attention of everyone present was on the screen displaying David''s figure.


    "Now I will have to fight ten of these hideous-looking creatures," David slowly said while looking at the ten Blood Cry Asuras who had appeared out of the sea a moment ago.


    Just as these words left his mouth, the terrifying domain of the ten creatures instantly enveloped his surroundings, filling David''s mind with madness.


    The power was like a gigantic tide that swept away everything in its path.


    In the next moment, tens of red slashes with ferocious killing intent rushed in his direction like a tsunami.


    David gritted his teeth and blinked, nearly avoiding the blow by a hair''s breadth.


    He didn''t dare to stop; the next moment he blinked again and appeared behind one of the Blood Cry Asuras like a demon from hell.


    "Die!" David shouted and launched an attack, using all the power that he could truly muster.


    Boom!


    The first move at lightning speed hit the Blood Cry Asura''s chest.


    The clash generated a terrifying shockwave that split the sea below them apart.


    His Web of Mindfulness suddenly shook as if something was moving towards him at incredible speed.


    Before he could even think, his body unconsciously reacted and moved out of existence.


    The combined attack of the remaining Blood Cry Asuras hit the spot where David was standing a moment ago.


    Sending shockwaves flying in every direction.


    ''These fuckers, you really wanna say goodbye to this world.''


    "Although I am not a Saint, I will gladly help you."


    With those words, a chair once again appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 161: More growth

    The Blood Cry Asuras seemed to have been prepared beforehand. As soon as the chair materialized in David''s hands, they split up and surrounded him from every possible direction.


    David also understood their thoughts, but he didn''t care. So what if he couldn''t hit every single one of them in a single strike? It''s not like he can''t launch the same attack again.


    With that thought, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Die, you useless pieces of shit," David roared and threw the chair with all the strength that he could muster. His clothes were torn apart by the sudden contraction of muscles, revealing a perfectly crafted physique to everyone''s view.


    "Enlarge!"


    The chair enlarged multiple times in size, almost covering the entire blood sea.


    It was like a meteor that streaked through the night sky and struck the ground; however, this time instead of hitting the ground, the asteroid hit the bodies of Blood Cry Asuras and blasted their bodies to a shadow realm.


    David, however, didn''t bother looking at his handiwork. He blinked multiple times in rapid succession and appeared near the Blood Cry Asura closest to him.


    The Asura looked a little dazed as it didn''t react to David''s sudden appearance; its eyes were still on the gigantic chair behind them.


    "Become fertilizer for my Spiritual Space, fucker," David shouted. His actions were similar to those of an unhinged tyrant who didn''t care about his own life and death.


    Sizzle!


    David launched a punch. This seemingly simple action contained enough energy to blast the Asura out of existence.


    A dragon made of purple lightning rushed towards the dazed Asura and burned its body to a crisp.


    David immediately blinked, not even bothering to spare the poor Asura a glance.


    From head to toe, his body was covered in purple lightning with shades of gray mixed in. Each of his movements contained the boundless and terrifying power of Annihilation.


    Although David might only be at the Peak of Golden Core Realm, the energy that his body contained was something that normal cultivators could never comprehend.


    His spiritual space, which was the foundation of a cultivator''s strength, had already grown over two hundred kilometers in length.


    And he was only at the Peak of Golden Core Realm.


    Keep in mind that a cultivator''s spiritual space for most grew in length only at the Foundation Building Realm, while his continued to grow to this day.


    If a normal cultivator was like a pond, then David was similar to a mighty ocean, completely incomparable.


    This time David had decided to go all out and use all of his mana reserves wantonly without care.


    The terrifying scene shocked the Void Refining experts outside the Blood Moon Ancestor''s spiritual space. The four of them looked at the figure of the young man in astonishment.


    At this moment, they might be excused, for even they, who were in the Void Refining Realm, felt their hearts tremble as if they might be seriously injured if they took the attack head-on.


    "Darling..."


    Mary suddenly seemed to have felt a surge of emotions looking at David''s situation. She wanted to rush inside and butcher this damn monster that dared to lay its hands on her beloved.


    Her heart felt unbearably heavy as if someone had placed a huge stone on it. Mary unconsciously raised her hand and placed it on top of her heart.


    Sebastian also looked at David in amazement. ''Just how much mana does this man have?''


    He knew how difficult it was to change the structure of an object.


    On the other hand, the more Burrito watched, the more excited he became. He was almost jumping in joy and clapping his webbed hands together like a child.


    No one paid attention to Lucas, who seemed to have aged tens of years in an instant.


    "Show them their place," his loud, high-pitched voice resounded in the surroundings like thunder in a clear, cloudless sky.


    At some point, the surrounding crowd had fallen completely silent. It was so quiet you could even hear the heartbeat of some of them.


    Hundreds of eyes were focused on David''s figure as he fought with the Blood Cry Asuras. David''s figure was glowing with purple light, like a war god, exuding endless killing intent and ferocity.


    "Heavens, am I seeing things? Who is this young man?" A Foundation Building Realm cultivator muttered absent-mindedly.


    Gulp! Someone couldn''t stop themselves from swallowing their saliva in nervousness.


    "Origin Bank?" A keen-eyed cultivator also noticed the words written on David''s back.


    "Is this the organization which this young man belongs to?" Another cultivator added.


    The name Origin Bank was imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    "Hmm! Origin Bank." Hidden in the void, Governor Surf Noir''s eyes flashed with interest. His Divine senses were already stretched out, covering tens of kilometers. He immediately found Mary and others, dressed in the same clothes as David.


    Alchemist Gilbert also noticed his reactions and immediately found the small group as well.


    The two sisters were already aware of David''s group, so they didn''t react.


    How could someone as experienced as Governor Surf Noir not notice their reaction? He immediately smiled and said, "Mrs. Lotus, you seem to be familiar with this strange group. Can you tell us something about them?"


    Alchemist Gilbert, on the other hand, smacked his lips in annoyance. This fellow from the empire made him look stupid.


    "This!"


    Hearing the sudden inquiry, the Lotus sisters were suddenly at a loss; they themselves weren''t that familiar with David''s group, so what were they supposed to explain to him?


    "Interesting," Governor Surf Noir immediately understood their thoughts, and he became even more curious. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, on the ground below, Ruby Vermillion''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She resisted the urge to suddenly look up. Just a moment ago, she felt a tyrannical sense landing on her body.


    She wasn''t the only one. In the next moment, the eyes of the three Monstrosities met, and they wordlessly came to an agreement and became extremely alert of their surroundings.


    Someone was keeping an eye on them.


    Back in the Blood Moon Ancestor''s spiritual space, David had completely annihilated all the Blood Cry Asuras.


    He was currently looking at his Status report to check how much his spiritual space had grown.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 221 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.19%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    "Fuck yeah! Now we''re in business," David muttered. In the next moment, he looked at the sea below in anticipation.


    ''One thousand! No, one hundred thousand!''


    He hoped that at least one thousand Blood Cry Asuras would come to the next stage.


    David''s eyes flashed as he licked his lips in anticipation.


    All the Blood Cry Asuras hidden in the Blood sea felt their blood turn cold as if they were about to face a mass extinction.


    "Please prepare yourself. The third true stage will start in ten minutes," the mysterious voice resounded again, this time sounding a little strange.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the blood sea started to boil again, with thick smoke starting to rise upwards.


    David immediately turned giddy with excitement.


    In the blink of an eye, at least one hundred Blood Cry Asuras appeared in mid-air, their bodies still covered in blood-red water.


    "Enlarge!"


    David didn''t even hesitate for a moment and immediately used the strongest move that he could think of.


    With him as the center, the AllHeaven Canvas rapidly stretched outwards, covering tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Blood Cry Asuras tried to escape, but their attempts were futile as the speed of AllHeaven Canvas was even faster.


    Instantly, David''s surroundings were completely covered by the canvas; there was not even room for a pin to fit in.


    In the next moment, David immediately felt relaxed.


    His spiritual space had grown again. Curious, he immediately took a look.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 260 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.19%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Stay updated via m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]

 Chapter 162: the final stage

    The growth was less than expected; the hundred Blood Cry Asura only managed to push his spiritual space by a little.


    But it was understandable. If it was that easy to grow spiritual space, then there wouldn''t have been only one Saint in the entire history of Green Heaven World.


    "Please prepare yourself. In three minutes, you will be transferred to the courtyard of Blood Moon Ancestor for the final test," the mysterious voice sounded once again.


    David was surprised and a little bit disappointed; he wanted to massacre Blood Asura and grow his spiritual space.


    But whatever.


    Meanwhile, the audience outside the Bloodmoon Ancestor''s spiritual space was left speechless once again; today, their worldview was flipped completely upside down.


    "He..." someone pointed their fingers at the screen and muttered in disbelief.


    He wasn''t the only one with this reaction. At this point, everyone wanted to know who this young man really was and especially about the Bank of Origin.


    In the void, the four Void Refining experts had solemn expressions on their faces.


    This young man had shocked them to their core.


    "Hmm! Zenith Immortal and Bank of Eternal Origin," Governor Surf Noir muttered with a strange light in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t find anything about David for now, he stumbled upon this familiar name while going through the rankers list.


    Such a terrifying dark horse had risen right under his nose, and he had no idea about it.


    If the word were to get out and reach the imperial capital, his reputation would be ruined.


    The reactions of the Morgan sisters weren''t any different; only Alchemist Gilbert appeared slightly laid back, not really caring about David''s phenomenal strength.


    It would have been interesting to see how he would react if David had displayed such terrifying talent in terms of alchemy.


    Sadly, we had no way of knowing.


    Time continued to pass. Just as it was time to move to the next stage, a window displaying a row of text suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Sweet talker, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Joshua''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one week left to make a choice.]


    "Ah! Another weakling," David muttered under his breath after giving the notification a cursory glance.


    Given his present situation, David didn''t even need to think about his options. Without hesitation, he chose the first option and extracted the poor guy''s Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, a strong sense of completeness was transferred to his brain. Now his Crystallization of Life just needed a light nudge, and it would finally evolve.


    But as he got closer to evolving it, a deep sense of crisis was starting to take root in his heart.


    This was a feeling he couldn''t understand; how could getting stronger be bad for him?


    Just as David was thinking, three minutes finally elapsed, and without delay, a blood-red glow enveloped David''s body. When the glow disappeared, he found himself in an ancient-looking courtyard.


    He was barefoot, and the clothes that he was wearing had changed, going from a modern elegant suit to a plain white flowing robe.


    Someone was already here!


    David immediately noticed the presence of another cultivator beside him.


    Turning his head slowly, his eyes landed on a beautiful girl with a noble bearing standing elegantly, her demeanor calm and composed.


    Right now, her gaze was fixated on a blurry figure in the distance.


    Even when David suddenly appeared, the girl didn''t turn her head to look at him, as if he was not worth her time.


    David also didn''t care about the girl after taking one look; he followed the girl''s gaze to see what she was looking at.


    A blurry figure of an old man whose eyes seemed to contain the sun and the moon appeared in his vision. The man moved in a strange fashion, performing a strange technique. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His gentle movement seemed to contain terrifying might that appeared to affect the law rhythm around him.


    Suddenly, David turned his head away and looked towards his side.


    A bat had unknowingly appeared near him without him even realizing.


    "You truly are strange," a voice filled with curiosity came out of the bat''s mouth.


    The spirit was internally shocked, not expecting David to be able to notice his arrival with the slight disturbance in the void around him.


    "Anyways, now that you are here, we can finally begin..."


    Before the bat spirit could finish speaking, it was interrupted by Angelica Green Heaven.


    "I don''t know why you are not letting me take all the inheritance, but if you think this random guy would be able to stop me, then you better give up."


    Angelica''s face was filled with confidence, and she had every reason to be confident. She already had the Blood Moon Order, and moreover, she was already in the top ten of the Golden Core ranking. There was hardly anyone who could defeat her.


    Unless she encountered a top ranker, but what were the chances of meeting one here in this vast world?


    David almost fell to the ground head first after listening to her words. Why did it feel like she was targeting him even though he didn''t even know her?


    "If Blood Moon Ancestor was here, he would definitely approve of my method," the bat spirit coldly smiled at her words and didn''t elaborate.


    "Anyways, this is the place where Bloodmoon Ancestor breathed his last. The injuries that he had received during his battle with Green Heaven Saint were too grievous; he had long realized that he wouldn''t be able to live for long."


    The spirit suddenly stopped and looked at Angelica with clear disgust in its eyes.


    "Ah! As if everyone would believe your words. The whole world knows how close Green Heaven Saint and Bloodmoon Ancestor were."


    Angelica immediately spoke to refute his claims.


    On the other hand, David''s eyes widened in astonishment after hearing the spirit''s words. He seemed to have unknowingly stumbled upon a fat, juicy conspiracy.


    David immediately became interested. It appeared the relationship between Blood Moon Ancestor and Green Heaven Saint wasn''t as good as people outside claimed.


    He wondered for how much he could sell this information on the web.


    The spirit ignored Angelica''s words and continued, "Predicting his end, he designed this last stage to pass down his true inheritance to a cultivator who could learn his most important technique."


    "See this figure over there," the spirit pointed at the blurry figure.


    "This is Blood Ancestor''s shadow, which was formed when he was cultivating for the last time. This shadow contains his insights on the path of cultivation and the profundities of his technique."


    "Meditate and try to grasp his technique. The first person who is able to understand the technique will be the true inheritor of his legacy."


    After speaking those words, the bat spirit fell silent and performed a hand seal, following which the ground shook, and a white pillar appeared in front of both David and Angelica.


    "As soon as you understand the technique, the pillar will turn red."


    "Moreover, let me warn you beforehand: when this shadow was formed, Blood Moon Ancestor''s mental health was in turmoil, so if you focus too much, you might face a severe backlash," the bat spirit explained in a solemn tone.


    His words seemed to be specially directed at David, so sensing the goodwill, he immediately nodded.


    "Now begin!"


    As soon as the words left the bat spirit''s mouth, Angelica immediately sat down cross-legged and started to meditate.


    David also followed suit; he didn''t want to fall behind.


    Meanwhile, outside, the crowd was going mad. As soon as David appeared in the courtyard, the screen had disappeared.


    Moreover, the Dimensional gate also disappeared. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    The cultivators were confused.


    "It appears Manager is going to inherit his legacy," Sebastian spoke with a small smile on his face.


    Mary, who was standing by his side, nodded with a happy smile on her beautiful face.


    Up in the void, Governor Surf Noir also sighed.


    It appeared he would be forced to make a difficult decision in some time.


    The faces of other Void Refining experts had also turned serious.


    However, none of them bothered explaining the situation to the crowd so they could calm down.


    *


    *


    David took a deep breath and focused, intently looking at each and every action of the blurry figure.


    One minute...


    Two minutes...


    Five minutes passed, but David didn''t understand a single thing.

 Chapter 163: Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura

    "Dang it, am I stupid or what?" David thought in annoyance. No matter how much he focused on the Blood Ancestor, he wasn''t able to perceive anything from it, although he could tell that the form contained a myriad of mysteries.


    David took a deep breath and looked at the girl beside him from the corner of his eyes. Immediately, his expression darkened as if he had swallowed a fly.


    The white pillar in front of the girl already had a few small red spots appearing, indicating that she had started to understand the technique.


    Turning his gaze away, David sighed internally, but he wasn''t really that disheartened. From the start, he didn''t have the intention to play fair.


    He would let her jump around for a bit longer.


    Thinking up to this point, a pleased expression appeared on his face that he hurriedly concealed.


    Compared to the smug David, the face of the bat spirit was something to really look at. Its face had gotten unsightly as it watched Angelica''s rapid progress.


    ''What is this young man doing? His performance in the battle stage was exceptional. Don''t tell me he is like those maniacs with all muscles and no brain.''


    The bat spirit''s thoughts were starting to take a depressing turn. But the situation was at a delicate stage; it couldn''t do anything even if it wanted to. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    David still hadn''t used his trump card and was just lazing around, his eyes wandering through the courtyard, marveling at the amazing architecture.


    At this time, the pillar of Angelica Green Heaven had turned one-tenth red, signifying she had made significant progress.


    On the other hand, David''s pillar remained white as chalk powder with not a single hint of red.


    Watching this absurd scene, the bat spirit had long lost its soul. It was staring into the void with blank looks in its eyes.


    The spirit wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    It had realized that the black-haired youth was hopeless and the legacy was definitely going to fall into the hands of descendants of Green Heaven Saint.


    ''Master, I have wronged you!'' the bat spirit cried in its heart, as this stage had been personally prepared by the Blood Moon Ancestor, it could not interfere.


    Angelica''s face remained solemn, neither too worried nor too happy. As the situation progressed, a weird feeling started to take root in her heart.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    ''This guy is acting too confidently! Something fishy is going on here.'' Angelica glanced at David''s figure from the corner of her eyes and thought.


    David immediately caught her startling glances and was left speechless. How high was this girl''s comprehension for her to waste her time like this?


    He couldn''t afford to get careless. Just as David was about to take action, a row of text appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Flow, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one day left to make a choice.]


    It was his little friend Bryan who died again.


    David was quite amused by Bryan''s experience, but for now, he closed the window and focused on the thing that mattered now.


    ''Domain of Zenith Sovereign.''


    David lightly willed, and immediately a strange power that defied heavens burst out of his body, covering tens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    A symbol of Triquetra that rapidly spun appeared on his black pupils, and David''s mind instantly went into overdrive. Unknown information started to flood his mind like lightning.


    Profound concepts that were difficult to understand a moment ago came as easy as breathing.


    He suddenly seemed to have become an omnipotent, omniscient being knowing everything that the world had to offer.


    No secret could escape his gaze. After a long period of time, his Heavenly Sovereign Grade Crystallization of Life was in action.


    The only beings present beside David didn''t seem to notice David''s strangeness. It was to be expected; it would be surprising if they were able to detect anything.


    David also didn''t have the time to care about the two of them. Right now, his focus was solely on understanding the techniques that had appeared in his head.


    The Benevolence of Blood Primordial Asura.


    And another technique, Thousand Thoughts of Heavenly Demon.


    The first probably belonged to the Bloodmoon Ancestor, while the second seemed to be a deduction technique.


    Of course, he not only knew the technique names, but he had also absolutely mastered them. His mastery even seemed to go above that of the Blood Moon Ancestor.


    Without even trying, he could feel the blood circulating through the girl''s body. He just needed but a thought, and the girl''s blood would be at his command.


    Of course, as a result, the pillar in front of him had turned completely red in an instant.


    David only smiled while looking at this scene, as it was only natural.


    "What did you do?" Angelica also noticed this sudden change and shouted in disbelief while pointing her finger at the blood-red pillar in front of David.


    Not just her; even the spirit''s mind seemed to have short-circuited because of the sudden change.


    But after a moment, it beamed with happiness.


    "We have a true Inheritor." The bat spirit flapped its wings together and spoke.


    Although it was shocked internally, at this moment it didn''t care as long as David won. The rest didn''t matter.


    "You have clearly helped him win. After all, you didn''t want me to win from the start," Angelica suddenly spoke, her face filled with rage. She felt as if she was being played by the bat spirit.


    How could the situation change so suddenly?


    However, at her words, the bat spirit coldly snorted.


    "If I wanted to cheat, why would I even bother letting you compete?"


    "I would have just declared this young man as the true Inheritor."


    Angelica''s face turned livid with anger, but she was shocked speechless by the spirit''s words; she couldn''t come up with anything to deny his words.


    But she refused to believe some no-name stranger could defeat her.


    However, at this time, the Blood Ancestor shadow suddenly turned into a streak of red light and rushed towards David''s forehead.


    David was too busy to react, and when he did, it was too late.


    A complete description of the technique appeared in his head, which made David sigh in relief.


    As the shadow had disappeared, his understanding of the technique also vanished, as there was no using it now.


    "My mission is finally completed. Now the purpose for which this place was built is complete. You should leave this place as soon as possible..."


    However, before the bat spirit could complete its words, it suddenly turned into a star shape, rushed towards David''s hands, and merged with it.


    Huh! David looked at this scene with a shocked expression; the situation changed too fast.


    While he was still feeling shocked, the courtyard cracked like glass, with deep cracks appearing in the sky.


    A shining portal also appeared beside David. Without hesitating, David jumped inside and disappeared, followed by Angelica.


    When David reappeared again, thousands of eyes landed on him.


    Floating in mid-air, David looked at the crowd below.


    The space around him shook, and another figure appeared beside him.


    David didn''t bother looking; he quickly located his group and hurried towards them.


    Although the cultivators present below wanted to say something, they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Hey, you wait!"


    Seeing him nonchalantly walking away, Angelica suddenly shouted.


    But David didn''t bother turning his head; interacting with her was just going to cause trouble.


    Seeing how he ignored her made Angelica even more angry.


    She stomped her foot in the air in frustration and followed David from behind.


    While David was moving through the air, he decided to take a look at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 260 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.30%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]

 Chapter 164: Another one

    Comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation had increased significantly, and as expected, a new skill appeared in his status reports.


    As he left the space in a hurry, he didn''t have time to check what the star-shaped symbol was that had merged with his hand.


    It was better to examine it when he finally got the chance.


    The eyes of hundreds of cultivators followed his figure, but none of them dared to stop him, especially after seeing his terrifying fighting powers.


    But now everyone was like this; some of the cultivators had already started to move and sent information about David back to their families.


    Mary smiled and walked forward with a hint of worry in her black gemstone-like eyes. "Darling, are you injured anywhere? Let me take a look."


    She walked closer to David once he landed on the ground and started to inspect his body up and down with close scrutiny.


    To Angelica, who was following David from behind, this scene appeared completely different.


    In her eyes, Mary was on her knees, with her head barely reaching up to David''s waist.


    The scene looked extremely suspicious. As if it wasn''t enough, the situation was further worsened by David''s attempt to push Mary away by grabbing her head.


    Angelica''s imagination ran wild, and her face unconsciously turned red like a tomato, forgetting the purpose for which she was chasing after David.


    Unaware of Angelica''s rotten thoughts, David finally managed to convince Mary that he was safe and sound and there was no need to worry about him.


    Without even realizing, he was surrounded by his companions from all sides, with Sebastian asking crucial questions from time to time.


    The atmosphere was lively.


    "What''s this symbol on your hand, Manager?"


    After chatting for some time, Sebastian pointed at the back of his hand, which had a star-shaped tattoo engraved on it.


    Just as he was thinking how to answer this question, Mary spoke from the sidelines.


    "This looks like a high-grade formation." With those words, Mary looked at the symbol she had already noticed when she was earlier examining his body.


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    "Hm! It is a progression-based formation mainly used by cultivators to pass their legacy." Mary''s eyes twinkled as she explained; she seemed to be familiar with the formation.


    Sebastian and Ruby''s eyes also seemed to flash in understanding.


    They had heard about such a formation in the past and later had even seen many of their clan members using it actively.


    As to why Ruby didn''t recognize the formation at first glance, it was because the formation came in various shapes and sizes; it was really difficult to identify.


    This was also one of the features of such formations and the reason why it was so popular.


    At this, Borrito suddenly came from the side and climbed David''s shoulders with an extremely proud look in his eyes.


    David didn''t say anything to the duck and only gently patted his head. Borrito immediately closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    It seemed to extremely like it.


    Lucas looked at this scene from a distance away; he had lost the courage to face David. He just hoped that David would notice him.


    Angelica also calmly stood still. She was sensible enough and didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere.


    Up in the void, the four cultivators weren''t in a hurry to meet David; they stood in the cloud to examine the space.


    Time passed, and after half an hour, David finally managed to separate himself from the group. He walked to the sideline and sat on the ground.


    It was time to decide on the notification that he had received some time ago.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Flow, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one day left to make a choice.]


    David wasn''t in a rush to make a choice; he patiently went through all the options.


    His friends didn''t disturb him; some rest after such a hectic day was to be expected.


    While David was pondering, Borrito''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he rushed towards Angelica Green Heaven.


    Borrito was also curious about the woman; after all, he had also watched her fight on the screen.


    She was formidable as well, but she wasn''t as formidable as his father.


    When Borrito''s thoughts reached this point, a smug expression appeared on his face.


    Of course, Borrito''s action had nothing to do with David; he had already made his choice.


    After careful consideration, he decided to extract Bryan''s memories. He hoped that his debt would be repaid as soon as possible. He didn''t want to exploit one of his friends for no reason.


    And it should most probably be over by now; adding today, he had already absorbed Bryan''s memories two times in the past.


    While thinking, David felt a surge of memories in his head. Compared to how the Benevolence of the Primordial Asura felt, it was a relatively smooth experience.


    The process was finished in a few seconds; this time, the memories were extremely short.


    After going through the memories, David''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    This time, Bryan had died soon after awakening his Crystallization of Life. He was brutally killed by a girl''s father whom he had wholeheartedly pursued.


    "What a tragic way to die," David muttered under his breath and easily smiled.


    He would never understand why people would go to such extreme lengths for love; after all, it was just an emotion.


    Well, who was he to judge his friend''s choice?


    David suddenly felt relieved. With this one last absorption, Bryan''s soul would finally be free.


    He suddenly felt a little lost and couldn''t help himself from thinking about Deadwood City where it all began.


    Given the time difference, he wondered if any new civilization had already risen there.


    He didn''t even know how far away he was from the planet.


    Thousands of light years away? Probably.


    Sigh!


    David hurriedly shook his head to get rid of these thoughts; there was no point thinking about things of the past.


    Now that he had time, he also decided to examine the girl Angelica''s status report.


    [Request for status report


    [Target - Angelica Green Heaven]


    [Cost - 100,123 low-grade spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitating, he clicked on yes; the information was worth every single penny.


    As soon as he clicked on yes, a row of text appeared displaying Angelica''s information in front of him.


    [Name: Angelica Green Heaven]


    Lifespan: 28/500


    Spiritual Space: 39 kilometers


    Laws: Divine Yin Wood (30%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Green Heaven Serenity Sutra


    Crystallization of Life: The Cataclysm Devourer (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Remark: Her destiny seemed to affect the whole Vast Expanse Region. Please be careful around her, or it might cost your life.] sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David was left shell-shocked by the information, especially when he looked at her comprehension of the law.


    30 freaking percent, that was too much.


    And an Earthly Emperor grade Crystallization of Life as well; she was undoubtedly a peerless genius.


    The only thing that allowed David to remain calm was her spiritual space length.


    However, he was confused by the system''s grave remark at the end.


    He decided to be extra careful around the girl; the bank would not warn him without a reason.


    After closing the window, he sneakily looked at the girl to see what she was doing.


    "What, this bastard!"


    David watched the scene while inwardly feeling shocked; the arrogant duck Borrito had climbed on top of the girl''s shoulders.


    When did they get so close?


    Just as David was about to get up, he suddenly felt four powerful auras coming in his direction.


    Immediately he looked up with a frown on his face.


    His control over mana had long since reached a godly level; not a single change in mana flow around his surroundings could escape his notice.


    Immediately, four figures appeared floating in mid-air.


    "Red Lotus."


    David recognized one of them, but he didn''t understand what she was doing with them.


    At this time, the surroundings had completely fallen silent, with the eyes of everyone focused on the floating beings.


    David''s companions were also frowning, especially at the timely appearance of these beings. They seemed to have been waiting for a moment to strike.


    "Ah! Junior, why are you not bowing to the royal authority? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    At this time, Red Lotus suddenly spoke when she found David brazenly looking in their direction.

 Chapter 165: Bow down

    Hearing her words, David frowned and didn''t understand what she was trying to say.


    "Bow down to whom?"


    He wasn''t someone who was rigid. David could adjust to the circumstances and bow if there was a Great Unity Paragon here.


    David immediately thought and looked at the three of them carefully, afraid of missing any details.


    But even after close scrutiny, he didn''t find anything particularly interesting about these beings other than the fact that they were at the Void Refining Realm.


    Seeing that even after her warning, David still hadn''t bowed, Red Lotus frowned.


    She was just about to reprimand him when Governor Surf Noir spoke.


    "No need for the formalities, geniuses don''t bow to anyone." The Governor laughed and spoke while looking at David''s figure closely.


    However, David didn''t take his words at face value; he could notice dissatisfaction expertly hidden in the man''s eyes.


    This finding confused David; he couldn''t understand why the man was acting like this.


    "Congratulations! Young man, for you to inherit the Great Blood Moon Ancestor inheritance is the blessing of our Divine Might Heavenly Empire."


    The other three Void Refining experts remained silent and allowed Governor Surf Noir to speak and didn''t interrupt him.


    David also politely bowed to express his thanks, but in his heart, he became even more vigilant of the kind-faced Governor.


    According to past experience, these two-faced people were difficult to deal with.


    Their internal thoughts were completely different from the words that came out of their mouths.


    Just to confirm, David used his Crystallization of Life, Golden Eye.


    Immediately, David''s eyes flashed for a moment, and the world around him suddenly changed.


    The figure of Governor Surf Noir became completely red like that of a bloody demon from hell.


    ''This one hates me for sure!'' David thought without a change in his expression. Immediately, he shifted his eyes to look at the remaining three.


    The other two, Alchemist Gilbert and Red Lotus, exuded golden auras signifying goodwill, while White Lotus''s aura was gray in color.


    While David was busy examining the void cultivators, they were also looking at him closely.


    White Lotus especially paid him close attention, given his interaction with her successor Rin Morgan.


    "Ahhh! Little friend, I am very impressed by your performance. Here, accept this small congratulatory gift." Alchemist Gilbert walked forward and threw a glass bottle filled with pills in David''s direction.


    David quickly raised his hands and caught the bottle.


    Smoke started to come out of David''s hands; he felt as if he had just caught a bullet with his bare hands.


    Seeing this scene, Alchemist Gilbert gave him a deep look.


    This battle was both a gift and a test; if he had sufficient strength to catch the bottle then it was a gift, if he didn''t...


    Alchemist Gilbert was confident in his heart that David would be able to catch the bottle, and if he was not able to, he could only blame his luck.


    After catching the bottle, David frowned. Looks like he couldn''t just trust the Golden Eyes, and that was to be expected after all; it was only a low-grade Crystallization.


    "Forgive me, young friend David, I seemed to have used too much force." The next moment, Alchemist Gilbert hurriedly apologized.


    Meanwhile, Governor Surf Noir watched this scene from the sidelines as if he was watching a great show.


    David''s companions also remained silent, not saying anything; it appeared they were waiting for his command.


    "Young friend, can you show us what you inherited?" Gilbert asked while eyeing David.


    The eyes of the other three also sharpened at his words; the treasure collected by Blood Moon Ancestor was something that they could never even imagine.


    Experience tales with m v|l -NovelFire.net


    David''s companions'' eyes remained calm as if they were not interested in the treasure that he received.


    After hearing Gilbert''s words, David smiled and showed him the hands which contained the star-shaped tattoo.


    The eyes of Gilbert and Surf immediately narrowed; they seemed to have known something about the Formation.


    At the same time, both of them shook their heads in disappointment.


    "This formation, it''s going to be troublesome."


    Alchemist Gilbert spoke out loud; he didn''t seem happy at all.


    "Can you access the formation?" Governor Surf Noir raised one of his eyebrows and asked.


    While the two rivals were interrogating, the Lotus sisters acted as mute spectators, not saying anything.


    "Not for the time being," David lied through his teeth without a single change in his expression.


    From what he could tell, the formation seemed to be divided into many levels, and he was able to get to the first level, but there were some that he didn''t need to know.


    After realizing that David couldn''t access the formation, the two didn''t stay for long and left.


    But that didn''t mean they completely forgot about David; they would come back again when they thought it was a chance to strike.


    However, David just needed time. Once he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the origin gourd cultivation would also be promoted to the Void Refining Realm.


    Just as David was watching two streaks of light flying into the distance, he suddenly received a familiar notification from the bank.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Azrtik, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Roop''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have seven days left to make a choice.]


    It was another no-name disciple again; David couldn''t help but stop himself from answering.


    Why were so many disciples dying suddenly? He decided to look into the matter when he had time.


    David calmly chose the fourth option after consideration.


    While David was lost in thought, Mary and others walked closer and looked at him curiously.


    However, David paid them no heed; all his attention was on his own status screen.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 260 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.39%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    His comprehension had grown again, strange!


    David had no idea how it had grown. After giving a look at his long list of Crystallizations of Life, David closed the window.


    But there was something he wanted to know, so without hesitation he paid the required amount and Sebastian''s information appeared in front of him.


    [Name- Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age - 50,000


    Lifespan - 8/500


    Potential - SS grade


    Laws -


    Five Elements of Divine Transformation (100%) True Meaning


    Cultivation - Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Crystallization of Life- Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade- SS S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Remark- Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in the Empire; his actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    There was an investment grade, but when he had checked the Angelic Status report, the bank hadn''t given him one.


    Suddenly, David felt someone tapping his shoulders.


    He was forced to stop his daydreaming and focus on reality.


    "Manager! Senior Red Lotus wants to say something." Sebastian shook David''s shoulder and spoke.


    David immediately focused on the ladies.


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, four hours passed.


    After a heated discussion, the Lotus sisters also left, not bothering to stay at this place any longer.


    Most of the cultivators from the crowd had disappeared.


    Once the battle was over, there was nothing for them to do.


    "Ok! Let us leave too; there''s no point in staying here much longer."


    With those words, he turned into a streak of light and headed towards the city.


    It had only been hours since he was away from his comfort zone.


    In no time, David was back in his grotto heaven.


    David sat in his room cross-legged; his entire focus was on the star-shaped symbol on his hand.


    As soon as David entered the symbol, his consciousness seemed to have crossed the void and appeared in an unknown place.

 Chapter 166: Lights Camera Action

    The world around him changed, but he could still feel that he was sitting in his room; it was just that his perception had appeared in this unknown space.


    "Such high density," he exclaimed out loud. The mana in the surroundings was like a sheet of fog that could liquefy at any moment.


    Tall verdant green trees teeming with vitality and flowers of myriad colors that seemed to contain the world''s essence surrounded his body.


    David cautiously surveyed his surroundings. Although he had inherited Blood Moon Ancestor''s legacy, he didn''t trust the old man completely.


    The man had died with a deep sense of resentment in his heart; David was afraid he would have left some mechanism behind for revival or something along those lines.


    David moved forward while using his Web of Mindfulness; all the information about his surroundings appeared in his head.


    Immediately he let out a gasp.


    "Three-Petal Divine Lotus."


    "Nine-fragrance Thousand Sky Iron."


    Herbs and exotic treasures that he had only heard names of from Sebastian''s mouth filled his vision.


    Sebastian, although aloof, sometimes would start bragging about his alchemical knowledge and how much he knew.


    David wondered how the old guy would feel once he knew about this place; Sebastian''s reaction would definitely be a feast for David''s eyes.


    Excited, he increased his pace and quickly explored the entire floor.


    Yes, floor! After spending some time, David''s understanding of the star-shaped formation increased.


    The star-shaped formation was divided into nine levels, and he was currently on the first level.


    The level of wealth alone on the first level left him dumbfounded. He couldn''t even dare to imagine how rich he would be once he had access to all the levels.


    After walking for some time, he arrived at the end of the first level.


    Moving any further was impossible as he felt a strange force blocking him.


    Even when David used all his strength, he couldn''t do anything to the barrier, so he could only give up for the time being.


    Stay tuned to m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    After encountering the barrier, he had some hypotheses in his heart. Maybe it was some sort of test set up by Blood Moon Ancestor for him; once his cultivation levels increased, he would be allowed to move to the next stage.


    He once again focused his attention back to the level he was currently in. Now that he was in no rush to explore the other higher levels, he could better appreciate the beauty of the first-level space.


    Beautiful flowers, exotic herbs, and a strange calming atmosphere filled the surroundings.


    David sighed in admiration; he couldn''t understand how someone could fit such a huge world, which was similar to a small world, in simple tattoos.


    The art of formation was truly profound. A newfound sense of respect rose in David''s heart. Until now, although he had seen the wondrous Formation in the Nightblade city, the formation hadn''t affected him much.


    David suddenly had an intense urge to learn the art of formations, but he could only give up for now.


    His main priority had to be making money; completing the bank''s missions within a hundred years was no joke.


    It could be said to be an entirely impossible task. Achieving the realm of Saint looked easier in comparison. After all, the wealth accumulated by families which existed for tens of thousands of years was not something which David could imagine.


    But David was still hopeful; he firmly believed if he played his cards right, he might succeed.


    However, he was also aware of the importance of cultivation; he couldn''t neglect his own strength.


    David strolled through the first level for some time before finally returning to reality.


    He was immensely satisfied by the gains; most of his objectives had been achieved, especially he was successfully able to use this short event to launch the bank into the limelight.


    But David also realized one shortcoming: he was only one person and his influence on the world was too small; he needed something more.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in his head; he came up with many ideas to make the bank shine and increase its credibility.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed with ideas.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon one month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Nightblade City had once again returned to its former tranquil state; however, throughout the city, you would find people discussing the past month''s events with excited expressions on their faces.


    Away from all this chaos, inside one of the rooms of Windomoon Inn, an unusual scene was taking place.


    The lights of the room were dimmed, and the room was filled with a slightly smoky atmosphere.


    On the king-sized bed of the room lay a naked woman with a curvaceous figure, her ample assets proudly on display.


    At this time, the woman had an intoxicated expression on her face as if she were drugged.


    Suddenly the room''s atmosphere was broken by a loud shout: "Cut!"


    Hearing the words, an extremely annoyed expression appeared on the woman''s face. She hurriedly got up from the bed with a jerk and looked at the man who had spoken with an annoyed look.


    The sudden movement had caused her melons to jiggle.


    At this time, the man who had earlier spoken walked near and said, "How many times do I have to tell you, stick your tongue out when I signal? Why don''t you understand?"


    Riley was even more annoyed. First, he asked her to do such shameful things, and now he still had the gall to criticize her.


    When her train of thoughts reached this point, her eyes landed on the red-haired man standing some distance away, and she suddenly blushed.


    David walked forward and face-palmed.


    "Look, you have to stick your tongue out like this and look to the side."


    He once again explained the scene to her impatiently; this was going to be the nth take this time.


    Two days ago, he had met Riley, and she finally agreed after he raised her compensation to one hundred mid-grade spirit stones.


    He told her about the plan, and they had decided to shoot the movie today with David''s clone Azaroth as the co-star.


    After hearing David''s explanation, Riley nodded.


    David immediately walked back to his original position and started the countdown; he hoped this would be the final scene.


    "Lights, camera, action!" David''s loud voice resounded throughout the room.


    Following his words, Riley started to move once again; her body slithered on the bed sheet like a snake.


    Suddenly, she turned to the side and stuck her tongue out cutely.


    Everything was going according to the script. Next, David signaled the clone to move.


    Immediately the clone confidently moved towards Riley and gave her a kiss on her snow-white neck.


    Riley''s body suddenly stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The scene proceeded smoothly, with two bodies twisting and turning on the bed sheets, and in a few minutes, amorous sounds filled the room.


    "And cut!" suddenly, David announced.


    But the two people seemed to be too engrossed in the moment to care about him; David also didn''t bother.


    He quickly closed his eyes and started to edit the image that he recorded with a photo crystal.


    Time passed, and it took David a full hour until he was fully satisfied.


    Riley and Azaroth had also dressed up and were quietly sitting on the bed. Riley would, from time to time, glance at Azaroth''s figure and blush.


    ''This guy looked so innocent but he was like a wild beast in bed,'' Riley secretly thought, savoring the blissful sensation from a moment ago.


    In the next moment, she got up to leave; she still had some unfinished business back in the city. Now that her task was completed, there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    Once she left, David looked at his clone and said, "You upload the video and set the price as you deem fit."


    Azaroth heeded his words and immediately nodded. David didn''t want to ruin his bank''s reputation for the sake of experimentation.


    He wanted to see if there was a market for such type of content in the Green Heaven World.


    If there was, then he would go in; after all, this was one of the fastest ways to earn money.


    While David was contemplating, a window suddenly popped in front of his eyes.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Eclipse, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract Neol''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 167: Breakthrough in cultivation

    Here''s the corrected version with proper spelling, grammar, and punctuation:


    "Another one." David frowned at the sudden notification; he wasn''t expecting that he would encounter such a notification today. According to his calculation, it should have been tomorrow.


    Whatever! David sighed and quickly moved, his body shuttling through the void, and in a few minutes, he arrived back in his room and sat down cross-legged.


    He knew as long as he accepted the Crystallization of Life, he would break through to the next realm.


    After steadying his breathing, David calmly chose the first option and decided to extract the poor guy''s Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, he felt foreign energy merging with his Crystallization of Life.


    David quickly focused inside his spiritual space; he did not want to miss any changes.


    The Triquetra that had been silent for a long time suddenly started to emit a blinding glow, outshining even the bright sun in the sky for a moment. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David looked at the commotion and let out a gasp; however, this was just the start. In the next moment, the Golden Sea below his feet started to boil, and a huge wave crashed against the boundaries of spiritual space.


    The scene was almost apocalyptic. Watching the sudden changes, David was secretly frightened in his heart.


    He had read through many records of cultivators breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm, but none had mentioned such scenarios.


    In the next moment, the Crystallization of Life that had always pumped mana into the spiritual space for the first time started to absorb mana from the sea.


    The mana rose like a waterfall and rushed towards the Triquetra. Like a sponge, the Triquetra absorbed all the mana, not leaving a single drop behind.


    At this point, David''s heart was about to jump out of his chest. He knew his breakthrough wouldn''t be the same as the others; after all, he had forged a completely different path at the Golden Core Realm.


    So he could only helplessly watch as the Golden Sea completely dried, exposing the long roots of his Law seed.


    The Ancient Dragospider was also watching this scene with bated breath; its fate was now completely tied up with David. If anything happened to him, the Ancient Dragospider wouldn''t remain unscathed.


    Time continued to flow like water. In a few hours, the Triquetra seemed to start to morph, turning into a Divine Quadrant that contained Heaven and Earth inside of it.


    David looked at this scene in awe; he could feel that the Crystallization had successfully evolved.


    In the next moment, a terrifying breath suddenly filled the spiritual space, and the distant boundaries started to collapse.


    The space had once again started to expand like crazy.


    In mere breaths, its length increased by tens of kilometers.


    "What is this kid?" The sudden pressure made Rudolf''s heart palpitate; the feeling was something that he had never felt before.


    In his long life, what had he not seen? From the mightiest of beings that crush stars with their fists to the horrifying monsters that swallowed galaxies for breakfast.


    None of them could make him feel what he was feeling now; it was as if he was witnessing the birth of a completely new Universe.


    Under the gawking eyes of Rudolf Allheaven, green verdant mana started to pour out of the Heavenly Quadrant.


    In minutes, the space once again had a sea filled with incomparable vitality.


    Along with the appearance of the sea, David felt a new force taking birth in his mind.


    This was his Divine Domain; with the appearance of the domain, the breakthrough could be considered half-complete.


    David didn''t immediately test out the powers of Domain but patiently waited for his Nascent Soul to be born.


    He didn''t have to wait for long. In the next moment, his illusory body seemed to have been wrapped around by a strange force and started to evolve.


    David felt as if he was being reborn again; his illusory body became a real body. It could be considered the first living being of his Spiritual Space.


    As long as this Nascent Soul lived, he would not die even when his body was destroyed.


    From now onwards, David didn''t need to sit down and focus to look at his Spiritual Space.


    While David was feeling intoxicated, the green mana slowly started to seep out and slowly nourished his body, but the speed was extremely slow.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, the space had also stopped growing and stabilized at the 500 kilometers mark.


    David didn''t feel sad; he was immensely satisfied by the progress and couldn''t help but feel slightly proud in his heart.


    Who could compare to him now? Even the beings who had lived for millions of years didn''t have spiritual space as vast as his.


    Of course, he was talking about Ruby Vermillion.


    With a single thought, he focused back inside his room in the Bank of Eternal Origin; however, the scenery of Spiritual Space was inside his head as if he was directly looking at it. The feeling was extremely strange.


    Before checking out the powers of Divine Domain, he decided to take a look at his status report first.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/1000


    Spiritual Space: 500 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.50%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Nascent Soul Realm Rank 1


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    Eclipse ( Grade: Earthly King


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    David immediately noticed the changes. The upper limit of his lifespan had increased; if everything went smoothly, he could live for a millennium without any issue.


    The grade of his low-leveled Crystallizations of Life had also increased. Especially the ''Golden Eyes'' which had jumped in grades; he was really interested in seeing what it was capable of now that it had evolved.


    His heart bubbled with excitement, and a sense of anticipation started to brew in his heart.


    The more he looked at the status report, the more satisfied he became.


    Now that he had the chance, he also decided to take a look at what his newest Crystallization of Life was capable of.


    [Eclipse details...]


    David''s eyes flashed after reading through the description. Although the description was vague, he now had rough ideas of how it worked.


    For example, if the moon was half visible, his strength would increase by that percent. Moreover, the effect didn''t work during the day and under the light of the sun.


    Truly a glaring weakness. Maybe this was also one of the reasons why it was ranked so low.


    David closed the window and didn''t think much about it. In the next moment, he released his Divine Domain.


    Immediately, the area of fifty kilometers was enveloped by his Divine sense. Why only fifty kilometers? Because his cultivation was only at rank one; once his cultivation increased, the range would increase until it matched the length of spiritual space.


    With this single fact, the importance of Spiritual Space was apparent and the advantage that a larger Spiritual Space gave to a cultivator.


    At this time, the entire Nightblade city was in his watch. He could hear the loud voices of Borrito and Mary as the two bickered.


    To the residence of an alchemist who was trying to refine pills with a serious expression on his face.


    He didn''t seem to feel David spying.


    David continued to play around but after some time he gave up, as he could feel tens of Divine senses rushing in his direction.


    He hurriedly reacted and immediately shrunk his Divine Domain.


    The Divine sense lingered around the building of the Bank before disappearing.


    As soon as the Divine sense disappeared, he let out a breath filled with relief.


    David was almost suffocated by the terrible might. Suddenly he realized, he still had to remain cautious in the future and not cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ruby, who was meditating in the other room with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of David with interest.


    Just a moment ago, she felt a Divine sense washing over her body. It wasn''t just her; the other two also noticed this.


    David, who was playing around with his newfound powers, suddenly got up and looked towards the sky.


    Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    A terrifying moment was brewing in the sky; his tribulation was finally here.


    Without hesitation, David immediately walked out of his room and headed towards the forest to deal with the problem.


    Immediately after stepping out of the city, David encountered numerous cultivators roaming through the dangerous forest, their eyes filled with hope as they moved forward.

 Chapter 168: Rexton Doomdon

    David ignored every single one of them and continued to move deeper into Blood Moon forest. After the recent incident, the forest was filled with all sorts of people.


    But after moving for some time, he finally found a secluded valley that looked perfect for undergoing Heavenly tribulation. Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Filled with multicolored vegetation, the valley had a calming effect on his mind.


    David took a deep breath and looked towards the sky with a little bit of anticipation, eagerly waiting for his heavenly tribulation to arrive.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened and the sound of thunder resounded in the surroundings.


    A few cultivators that were still roaming around the valley''s vicinity panicked by the sudden change and hurriedly fled.


    Not just them, even the monsters that were roaming here and there were also frightened by the dreadful atmosphere.


    David tried to remain calm; suddenly his eyes flashed with seriousness.


    A terrible breath seemed to have enveloped the whole valley.


    He scanned the valley and quickly found a strange figure moving in his direction at slow speed, as if it was sure of the fact that David wouldn''t try to escape.


    This was all true; David couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    In a few moments, a colossal giant appeared in David''s sight, each step causing the small valley to vibrate as if it was struck by a small earthquake.


    The giant''s body seemed to be made out of red diamond as it majestically shone under the sun. It suddenly stopped and raised its hand in a strange fashion.


    David immediately unleashed his Divine Domain; he had very weird feelings about the giant''s actions. No matter what, he couldn''t let the giant complete its actions.


    His Divine sense moved like a tsunami toward the glowing giant in an extremely dominating fashion, an almost invisible wave that seemed to change the wind direction passed through the valley.


    The trees that seemed to be thousands of years old swayed side to side.


    In just a blink of an eye, his Divine senses completely enveloped the flaming giant.


    The giant seemed to have been unable to react, and its body seemed to have been frozen in shock.


    It appeared the spiritual space of the giant was extremely weak.


    Seeing this scene, a crooked smile appeared at the corner of David''s lips.


    "Dang! This thing didn''t even last for a single second." David muttered while trying to move away from the flaming crystals that had fallen in front of him.


    The peaceful and ambient valley had been completely ruined by the explosion; the smell of burnt wood filled with moisture filled the surroundings.


    Although the colossal giant had incredible physical strength, its spiritual space was incredibly weak. When David attacked it using his divine sense, the giant exploded.


    David didn''t expect the tribulation to pose no threat to him at all.


    It''s not like he didn''t like how things turned out to be.


    Better move out of this place fast as the explosion was bound to attract attention.


    Blink!


    Just as he thought, David immediately blinked out of existence, appearing hundreds of meters away from his original position. However, before his body could materialize completely, he blinked again.


    In a single breath of time, he blinked tens of times, covering a large distance almost instantaneously.


    After the transformation of his Crystallization of Life, the range of blink had increased, allowing him to cover hundred meters in a single blink.


    And as to why he had blinked instead of just flying away, the reason for that was simple: with a blink, he could move without alerting anyone. It would be highly suspicious if he was the only one running away from the explosion site while everyone else was rushing toward it.


    Once he was a respectable distance away from the explosion site, he stopped blinking and took to the sky, flying away while covered in purple lightning.


    While David was rushing away, dozens of figures appeared around the valley with shining eyes, hoping to find something interesting.


    David at this time didn''t have anything to do with these people as he was already back in the bank.


    Time continued to pass, and soon one year flew away in the blink of an eye.


    Nightblade city.


    The ten-year-long summer season had passed away; winter had finally arrived.


    Exquisite snowflakes flew through the air and hit the ground; it was snowing in the Nightblade city. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strangely, however, the snow didn''t accumulate on the ground as if some sort of force was keeping the ground warm.


    Inside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "No, we can''t lower the interest rate for you." David shook his head and spoke while looking deeply at the man sitting in front of him.


    "How can you not? The interest that you are demanding is too absurd¡ª2 percent for a single month? Why don''t you just rob me?" The man spoke with a livid expression on his face as if he had just witnessed something extremely absurd.


    The man''s name was Rexton Doomdon. He had come to join Truth Seeker formation organizations, but before he could even enter the city, he was robbed by a gang of bandits, leaving him with only his clothes to cover his body. He was now penniless without a single Spirit Stone with him.


    Somehow he had managed to enter the city.


    "Mr. Rexton Doomdon, please don''t tarnish our bank''s reputation. If you don''t like the terms and conditions, you are free to go; no one is forcing you to stay here."


    "We at the Bank of Eternal Origin do business in an upright way." David took the last sip and placed the cup on the table, albeit a little forcefully.


    Hearing David''s words, Rexton Doomdon''s face darkened. If he could get the loan somewhere else, why would he even bother coming to this godforsaken place in the first place?


    David looked at Rex''s face, and his lips immediately curled upwards.


    This was a done deal.


    Lucas, who was sitting in one corner meditating, frowned at this scene. He felt sympathetic for Rex, who had lost everything in a robbery. He wanted to say something but in the end just shook his head and remained silent.


    His heart was starting to turn colder, just like the water outside, after seeing such situations almost every day.


    After the Bloodmoon Ancestor incident one year ago, the bank had become slightly popular among the residents of the Nightblade city, because of which David had managed to disburse a lot of capital in the last year.


    "Can''t you lower the interest by at least some basis points?" Rex spoke while gritting his teeth; his hands were tightly clenched below the table.


    "Hmmm! We can do that. Do you have anything that you can hand over as collateral?"


    "If you do, we can cut the interest rate." David tapped rhythmically and said while looking at Rex deeply.


    The tapping sound seemed to be filled with strange power that weakened Rex''s mental state.


    At David''s words, Rex''s body shook. In the end, he sighed; he had nothing to give as collateral.


    "Fine! I will accept your arrangement." Rex spoke with a hollow voice that seemed to have lost the will to live.


    "Excellent! Here, sign this agreement while I collect the spirit stones."


    David smiled and flicked his wrist; a spiritual agreement appeared in front of Rex Doomdon.


    Rex read through the agreement and sighed once again; everything in the agreement was the same as the manager had explained.


    Although the terms were harsh, he had no choice.


    After taking a deep breath, he signed the agreement with shaking fingers and forwarded it to David, who also signed it without wasting any time.


    Immediately, the agreement burst into golden light which merged with David and Rex''s figures.


    David couldn''t help but look at the guy in amusement; how dramatic can you be?


    To be honest, he didn''t even believe Rex''s story. How can someone at the Golden Core Realm be so easily robbed?


    Anyway, he didn''t care as long as he paid back his dues in time.


    After some time, he placed a bag filled with ten mid-grade spirit stones in front of the guy.


    "Here are your ten mid-grade spirit stones, and don''t forget to come back after three months to repay."


    After hearing the sound of money, life seemed to have returned to Rex''s face.


    He hurriedly took the bag and counted the Spirit stones. After confirming the amount, he got up to leave.


    In no time, he was gone.


    Once Rex left the building premises, he turned his focus away, and just as he was about to relax, he was hit by a notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Arkin theoram, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Harimo''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 169: Balling

    "Nice!" David unconsciously smiled while looking at the notification. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how many times he saw this notification, it filled his heart with happiness. David could never get bored of this blue window.


    He had already made his decision after going through the notification once, and as soon as he chose the first option, a new window popped up in front of him.


    [Would you like to consume this Crystallization of Life?]


    [Yes/No]


    David wasn''t surprised by the new window, as he had gotten used to it in the past year. After his breakthrough, every Crystallization of Life seemed to have changed by a little bit.


    Not wasting time, he clicked on "yes," and immediately another window popped in front of him.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough: 5/500]


    A lot had changed since his last breakthrough; now he needed to consume lifespan if he wanted to level up.


    David dismissed the window and sighed.


    Who told him to follow this path? Now he had to bear the consequences!


    He was just complaining in his head, but he was more than happy with the development. At least he knew that the path he followed was feasible.


    Lazily stretching in his chair, David summoned his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 509 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    "Fuck, yeah!" David smacked his lips and muttered in excitement. In the past year, his cultivation had exploded as the result of feedback received from hundreds of people he had invested in.


    If it wasn''t for the requirement of 500 Crystallizations of Life, he would have long broken through to the Void Refining Realm.


    Without even trying, he had long left the three monstrosities in the dust. All three of them were still stuck at the peak of Golden Core Realm; only Ruby was showing signs of breaking through.


    Even if she broke through, so what? She would still not be able to catch up with him.


    At that thought, David couldn''t control himself and smacked the table in front of him in excitement.


    Lucas, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes because of the sudden commotion, but in a few seconds, he knew it was just David messing around, so he closed his eyes again.


    These days, Lucas'' temperament had started to change. He was no longer as rash and arrogant as before; most of the time, he would sit calmly and meditate for hours.


    Meanwhile, David was still playing around with his Status screen.


    It was only after half an hour that he was satisfied and closed the status window.


    "Oh! Yeah, I almost forgot about the most important part," David said, his eyes suddenly flashing as he remembered the most important thing that made his insane cultivation speed possible.


    Without wasting any more time, he unleashed his Divine Domain. Now that he was at the Peak of Nascent Soul Realm, his divine sense could easily stretch for 510 kilometers.


    In an instant, the whole Nightblade city was under his watch; nothing could escape his detection.


    Love-making couples!


    Hard-working youth!


    Robbers trying to jump out of a window!


    David ignored every single one of them and focused on a square outside the city''s entrance, looking for new faces.


    Soon he found his target: a young boy dressed in tattered red robes with a cold expression on his face.


    He wasn''t alone; he was surrounded by boys and girls of similar age. Unlike the teenagers around him, he didn''t cry¡ªhe just stood there with steely determination in his eyes.


    The most vulnerable people in this world were humans below the age of eighteen, as they couldn''t cultivate.


    Watching this scene, David''s heart remained calm; he had seen too much in this past year while using divine sense. Such a scene didn''t cause any waves in his heart anymore.


    Now that he had found his target, David started to move.


    ...


    "Morpheus, are you excited for the awakening ceremony?"


    Suddenly, a teenage girl rushed out of the crowd while holding a steamed bun in her hand.


    The girl''s appearance attracted the eyes of everyone around her, but it was difficult to tell whether they were attracted by her appearance or the steamed bun in her hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the girl, the cold-faced boy''s eyes softened a little bit, but he still didn''t answer her question, only nodded his head.


    The girl, used to his behavior, didn''t mind his silence, and the next moment she gave the bun to the boy.


    Seeing the hot steaming bun in front of him, Morpheus swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t try to take it.


    "Take it, or I will throw it away." After watching him hesitate, the girl forcefully shoved the bun into the boy''s hands.


    Morpheus could only grab the bun in the end. Looking at the girl''s sweat-covered face, he noticed her hand seemed to have been burned slightly by the hot bun.


    He suddenly had a strange feeling rising in his heart that he had never felt before, and his heart suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    Is this what being loved means?


    Morpheus grabbed the girl''s hand and gently brought it closer to his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    His efforts seemed to be effective as the girl''s face relaxed after her discomfort eased.


    But instead of thanking Morpheus, the girl slapped his hands away with a slightly red face.


    "Bastard! Are you trying to take advantage of your Senior Sister?" the girl said in annoyance.


    "What do you mean by advantage? I was just trying to help you."


    "Do I look desperate?"


    The two started to bicker.


    Meanwhile, the crowd surrounding them suddenly gave way to a group of three well-built boys with bulging muscles.


    The crowd exploded in loud discussion after the appearance of the trio.


    "These are the guys from the recently destroyed village of body cultivators."


    "I heard in order to continue practicing, they will snatch other people''s food."


    Immediately after hearing these words, some who were still holding their buns and waiting for them to cool down before eating swallowed the entire thing in one bite, not caring about their burns.


    Most of the teenagers were refugees from the nearby villages which were destroyed due to many reasons.


    With their frail, sickly bodies, they couldn''t compete with these body practitioners.


    While everyone was discussing, the trio arrived in front of Morpheus and the girl and snatched the bun from the boy''s hands.


    "No hard feelings, little guy. This is what we need to do to survive." The big boy grinned and gobbled up the bun in one bite; his companions also smiled at the big boy''s words.


    "How dare you fuckers!" Morpheus shouted and was about to rush toward the trio with anger all over his face.


    However, before he could do anything, a gentle hand soft as silk grabbed him from behind.


    Morpheus immediately turned his head and looked at the girl in bewilderment, his eyes demanding an explanation.


    But the girl only shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this interaction, the trio laughed and left while smacking each other''s chests playfully.


    Once the trio were away, Morpheus grabbed the girl''s shoulders and shook her with all his power.


    "Why did you stop me?" Morpheus seethed with rage and glared at her.


    "How can you be so stupid?" Monica ignored Morpheus'' anger and looked at him as if he was stupid.


    "The day of awakening is approaching, and you want to make enemies. How dumb can you be?"


    Her words were sharp and instantly poured a bucket of cold water on Morpheus'' head.


    She was right; he was too rash.


    He had to remain cool-headed until the day of awakening.


    While the two were discussing, a man dressed in torn clothes walked toward them. Although his appearance was pathetic, his presence seemed to attract the gaze of everyone.


    The beggar stopped once he was in front of the duo.


    Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Two kind-hearted souls, can you please give me something to eat? I haven''t had food for days," the beggar slowly spoke as if simple speaking was difficult for him.


    Of course, the beggar was none other than our dear David. This was the hack that he found to safely invest in people'' and at the same time have some fun.


    While the two were looking at his figure in confusion, he decided to take a look at their status report.

 Chapter 170: Heavens Defying

    [Name: Morpheus


    Investment Grade: S


    Crystallization of Life: Not awakened


    Remark: Has the potential to give stellar returns.]


    David was amazed after looking at the status report; this might be the first time in months since he had encountered such a high investment grade.


    His thoughts were stirred; however, his facial expression remained the same as if he was on the verge of collapsing on the ground.


    After taking a look at the boy''s excellent status report, he looked at the girl with expectations in his eyes.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    Once again, a blue window displaying the girl''s status report appeared in front of David''s eyes.


    [Name: Monica Rufius


    Investment Grade: SS


    Crystallization: Not awakened


    Remark: Invest all your money on her]


    David''s eyes almost widened in shock. He managed to remain calm with great difficulty; the girl was similar to Mary in terms of talent.


    Months of acting had finally started to bear fruit.


    Morpheus'' eyes, on the other hand, flashed with coldness. He was already in a bad mood, and now this beggar came to annoy him.


    Just as he was about to chase the beggar away, he was stopped by Monica, who grabbed his hand quietly and shook her head.


    She walked forward gently and took out a steamed bun that she had stealthily hidden and placed it in the beggar''s outstretched hand.


    Morpheus, who was standing behind, was shocked by the sudden appearance of the steamed bun; he didn''t expect the girl to still have a bun left.


    He looked at the girl''s figure deeply. For the first time, Morpheus realized he didn''t really know anything about the girl who had grown up together with him.


    "Argh! Cough, thank you, young lady. May the heavens bless your kind soul," David continued to pretend and accepted the bun.


    "Shut up, old man! I don''t want heaven''s blessings." For unknown reasons, Morpheus was furious after hearing David''s words, even though the beggar''s words weren''t directed at him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morpheus'' words, filled with an untold sense of resentment, echoed in the surroundings, but no one present bothered to give him a second look, as if his grievance wasn''t worth talking about.


    David was impressed by the young man''s fiery will that seemed to challenge the heavens.


    Even Monica wasn''t expecting the sudden outburst.


    "Good, good, good!"


    David suddenly smiled and said "good" three times with a profound expression on his face.


    His demeanor suddenly changed; he no longer looked as sickly as before, his hunched back suddenly straightened.


    "We are truly connected by fate for us to meet here, young man. I am impressed by your fighting spirit."


    Morpheus and Monica were surprised by the sudden change; they didn''t expect the situation to change so fast.


    To their surprise, the world around them seemed to have lost its colors and came to a standstill. No one seemed to have noticed the changes, as if the present scene was cut away from the rest of the world.


    This was to be expected, after all; David had isolated this small area with his divine sense. No one should be able to spy on their conversation.


    David found their shocked expressions to be incredibly funny and wanted to smile, but in the end, he managed to control himself with great willpower and not break his character.


    "Until we meet again!" With those words, David suddenly disappeared from the duo''s eyes without making a sound.


    Staying and talking for too long would definitely reveal some flaws and destroy his well-crafted act.


    "Purple lightning!"


    Both of them muttered at the same time with shocked expressions on their faces.


    After thinking for a moment, David decided to give them a cultivation technique so they could begin cultivating as soon as possible and help his cultivation grow even further.


    At first, he wanted to give them a weapon as well, but on second thought, that would be too inappropriate and would put them in a dangerous situation.


    High in the sky, David watched the two of them for a moment, and only after they calmed down did he finally move back to his building.


    ....


    Time continued to pass, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these ten days, David''s bank didn''t receive any customers, giving him enough time to watch his new investment in peace.


    His immense Divine sense covered the whole Nightblade city like an invisible blanket.


    Five days ago, the duo Morpheus and Monica had awakened themselves, but they still didn''t cultivate using Purple Thunder techniques; it appeared they were skeptical about David.


    However, David didn''t mind their behavior but appreciated them even more; their cautious nature was good for him.


    David was sure they wouldn''t be able to resist in the end. He wasn''t sure about the girl, but the boy was already in his bag.


    After giving them one last look, he withdrew his divine sense and focused on a luxurious building.


    After witnessing the scene inside, he muttered, "It''s time to visit Alchemist Theodore."


    These days, the alchemist had gone completely bonkers, searching far and wide to find the Nine Sun trees, and he had even increased the reward many times.


    While David was enjoying spying all over the city, the gate of Ruby''s room suddenly opened, and the redhead girl walked out with a slightly happy expression on her face.


    As she walked, her white dress that reached up to her knees gently fluttered in the wind. Ruby stopped when she was some distance away from David.


    David had noticed her presence but didn''t turn his head around as his eyes were on the window in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Seal of Absolute Ownership, Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    2 - Extract Ark''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note: as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    The notification left him bamboozled¡ªan Emperor grade Crystallization of Life and one with such a unique name.


    David had to pinch his hand to confirm something; only when he felt a tinge of pain did he realize he wasn''t dreaming.


    Without hesitation, he clicked on the first option and swiftly extracted the Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, he received a prompt asking if he wanted to consume the Crystallization of Life.


    Hell no! David immediately accepted the offer, and soon the newly extracted Crystallization of Life merged with the majestic quadrant.


    Unable to hold back any longer, he summoned his Status report to notice the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 510 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???) Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    David frowned after looking at the list. Alright, the new Crystallization had appeared, but the list had gotten very long.


    In the future, it might become even messier.


    While thinking, David focused on the new Crystallization of Life, and a new window displaying its information appeared.


    [Seal of Absolute Ownership: Once marked by the seal, the items will forever belong to you. No matter the distance or the time, it will come to you instantly.]


    David was satisfied after going through the information; this was something that he really needed.


    This ability was something that David really wanted. Now that he was handing weapons to random people, he didn''t want to see these weapons pointed against him.


    Unknown to him, the happy smile that was on Ruby''s face vanished, and a cold, emotionless look appeared in her eyes.


    She hurriedly turned away and walked back to the room.


    At this time, David also opened his eyes only to see Ruby''s receding figure. For some unknown reason, a sinking feeling arose in his heart, as if he had missed something important.


    Not understanding the situation, he could only shake his head.


    Just as he was about to give thinking about it, he suddenly called out in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 171: in action

    Deep inside Bloodmoon Forest, in a valley filled with dense fog and monstrous creatures, where even Golden Core Realm cultivators with string wills never dared to enter, stood a handsome young man with black hair and equally black eyes.


    In front of him was a terrifying monster with a body that resembled a small hill, with four sharp sword like horns sticking out in its back.


    At this time, the monster''s eyes were filled with fear as it gazed at the tiny human floating in the air.


    It wanted to escape somewhere far away, far away where this human could never touch it.


    The expressions displayed by the monster were almost life-like, similar to that of a human.


    David couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the pathetic sight.


    "You are such a mighty monster in the Nascent Soul realm. How can you act like this? Do you have no sense of dignity?"


    David rolled his eyes and thought, his thoughts wandering as he glanced at the monster leisurely.


    No matter how strong this monster was, it could never pose a threat to him.


    A gentle breeze caused David''s long hair to flutter in the wind. The scene looked almost ethereal and had a strong otherworldly charm to it.


    Some distance away from David, a master and disciple were cautiously moving through the air.


    The disciple seemed to have noticed David standing near the beast and hurriedly said to his master, "Master, look! There is this pitiful person¡ªwe should help him." The young man''s face was filled with worry.


    The master was attracted by his disciple''s words and gave David a casual glance but didn''t say anything, as if he hadn''t seen the person.


    However, after some time, the youth once again repeated his words, this time looking even more concerned.


    The master didn''t stop after hearing his disciple''s words but only coldly snorted. "This young man is ignorant and rash. Let him bear the consequences of his actions."


    Although he said those words, the master was immensely gratified by the disciple''s attitude¡ªit was rare to find people with compassion these days.


    While the master was busy thinking, the young disciple suddenly shouted, "Look what he is doing!"


    The disciple''s expression was incredulous when he said those words. The master had to follow the young man''s gaze, and he too was surprised.


    A black sword had unknowingly appeared in the hands of the young man, and as if someone had flipped a switch, the aura around him completely changed.


    David was like a divine blade ready to taste blood for the first time.


    He frowned and swung the sword in every direction like an amateur who had never touched a sword in his life.


    But these simple swings sent a chill running down the beast''s spine.


    Roar!


    The beast suddenly roared and started to madly run away, coincidentally in the direction where the master and disciple were standing.


    The master''s face immediately turned ugly, and he hurriedly came to the front to deal with the monster.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing the sudden change, the disciple hurriedly spoke with a guilty expression on his face. Unknowingly, he had put his master''s life at risk.


    The monster''s speed was insanely fast despite its huge size; its gigantic body moved through the air and arrived in front of the duo.


    "Die! You barbaric, mindless beast!" the master raised his fist and shouted in a loud voice.


    Flashing with green light, the fist moved at fast speed, but compared to the gigantic monster, it was somewhat lacking.


    The fist and monster soon collided, and a terrifying shockwave was released in all directions. On the ground, some trees were uprooted and flew to the side.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the master was thrown backward to the ground like a cannonball at an extremely fast speed.


    His body struck numerous trees in rapid succession; the trees were instantly broken by the terrifying energy. After being dragged for tens of meters, the master''s face was extremely pale with bright red blood dripping from the corner of his lips.


    He tried to get up, but the searing pain in his body faltered, and he fell to the ground head first.


    "Sword doesn''t suit my taste," David muttered with narrowed eyes.


    Suddenly, purple lightning crackled around like a snake; in between, there were few patches of grey mixed in.


    In the next moment, a terrifying, almost bone-chilling atmosphere descended on the surroundings.


    The monster, who was about to jump and end the life of the master for good, suddenly froze. The condition of master and disciple wasn''t any different either¡ªboth of them were also frozen in place as if their hearts were grabbed by the God of Death.


    David looked at this scene without any emotion and gently swung the black sword in his hand.


    The sword suddenly flashed with intense greyish-purple light, and a beautiful crescent moon shot toward the monster. In the blink of an eye, the monster''s body was split into two equal parts and fell to the ground; not a single drop of blood was spilled during the entire process.


    The disciple looked at the scene with disbelief as if he had seen a ghost. The person he was trying to save a few minutes ago ended up saving him¡ªwhat an irony.


    His master, who was in terrible condition, swallowed his saliva and looked a little dazed. Seeing this scene, the disciple hurriedly rushed in his direction and fed the master a pill.


    Immediately after taking the pill, the master''s complexion visibly improved. However, neither master nor disciple dared to speak.


    David at this time wasn''t paying attention to them; his attention was on the prompt that he had received after the monster was killed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The History Repeater had successfully recorded the attack.]


    [Power Essence captured: 70%]


    [Uses left: 1]


    A big smile appeared on his face after looking at the prompt.


    The attack that he had unleashed just now was saved in the sword in his hand. In the future, the same attack could be unleashed again without David needing to do anything, and the power would be roughly the same as well¡ªor in this case, 70 percent of the original attack''s power.


    ''What a miraculous ability,'' David couldn''t help but click his tongue in amazement. Next moment, his eyes landed on the huge corpse, then at the frightened duo.


    ''First sell the corpse to the bank, then I will deal with these guys.''


    Immediately, a prompt asking for his confirmation appeared in front of him. David immediately clicked, and the corpse''s two halves suddenly disappeared.


    The duo, who were already under great pressure, were frightened to death by the sudden disappearance of the huge lifeless body; the way they looked at David also changed.


    David, who seemed to have guessed their thoughts, couldn''t stop himself from rolling his eyes.


    Almost instinctively, he decided to check the status report of these guys first.


    After he paid the required amount, a window displaying their stats appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Solorius BrightHeaven


    Investment Grade: SSS


    Crystallisation of Life: Heart of Compassion]


    After looking at the small guy''s stats, David immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "SSS grade investment grade!"


    This little guy had the same talent as Ruby''s¡ªdoes this mean he could go far in the future? Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    This might have been the second triple SSS he had ever bought.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes toward the master and looked at his status report.


    [Name: Hany Brighterheaven


    Investment Grade: A


    Crystallisation of Life: White Boxing Saint]


    David''s expression immediately turned weird; he seemed to have expected too much from the duo.


    This subtle change in expression was captured by Hany, whose focus all this time was on David.


    "What is your name, young man?" David suddenly asked, although he already knew their names. He pretended not to know them and asked in a mysterious way.


    Before David could hear the young man''s answer, he was hit by an extremely pleasing notification. No matter how many times he looked at it, he would never get tired by seeing the window:


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (the Whitestone, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Kris''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note: as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have seven hours left to make a choice.]


    David read through the information and smiled. Interestingly, now he was not impressed by the options.


    ''Consume the Crystallisation of Life.''


    Immediately afterward, David felt something mysterious disappearing from his body.

 Chapter 172: Sudden change!

    The effect was immediate¡ªthe new Crystallisation of Life that he had felt a moment ago suddenly disappeared, and a new prompt popped up in front of him.


    [Crystallisations of Life needed for Breakthrough: 6/500]


    Now he just needed 494 more Crystallisations of Life, and he would breakthrough to the next realm.


    Seeing David staring at the air with a dazed expression on his face, Solorius Brighthaven was confused for a moment, but he still answered with a shaking voice¡ªafter all, the power displayed by David had overwhelmed his senses.


    "S-Solorius Brighthaven! Thank you for saving us, senior." Solorius shuddered as he answered the question, his face covered in sweat, putting on a pathetic appearance.


    David looked at the young man and didn''t know what to say; he could never imagine someone like him could have an SSS-grade investment rating.


    If it were normal times, Hany would have already slapped Solorius a couple of times, but right now he himself was in a miserable condition¡ªhe couldn''t afford to care about his disciple''s mannerisms.


    David casually nodded after hearing his introduction and said while looking at the duo, "What are you even doing in such a dangerous place?"


    This was a genuine question: why would someone appear here in the first place? If the disciple and teacher duo were to hear his thoughts, they would surely give him a sidelong glance¡ªwhy didn''t he ask himself this question?


    Of course, this was just a fleeting thought; after all, no one in their right mind would dare to question the fierce young man.


    Hearing David''s questions, both Solorius and Hany, whose complexion had recovered a little, looked greatly embarrassed.


    "Oh! That... master just forgot¡ª" Before Solorius could finish his words, Hany suddenly moved like a ghost and placed his hand on top of his disciple''s mouth, stopping him from speaking his mind.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Solorius asked in confusion, not understanding what his master was doing.


    "Shut up." Hany''s face seemed to have turned a shade redder as he said those words. He couldn''t allow Solorius to continue and tell how he had lost the way.


    That would be too shameful¡ªfor a Nascent Soul expert to lose his way. If such words were to spread, he would become a laughingstock in the Nascent Soul circle.


    David looked at the interaction between master and disciple with interest; both of them seemed to care about each other.


    Seeing David''s behavior, Hany was relieved in his heart¡ªit appeared the black-haired youth didn''t want to hurt them.


    If he had any ulterior motives, Hany could only sacrifice himself to give his foolish disciple a chance to escape. After all, he had just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm and couldn''t compare to someone like David. Although he didn''t know what realm David was in, he had to be at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm to crush the gigantic monster with such ease.


    And why not at the Void Refining Realm? Such cultivators were almost mythical existences to Hany; he might never have seen one in his lifetime.


    Time passed, and the duo''s tensed nerves relaxed. They were able to freely talk with David after some time, but even then, the cultivators'' words that came out of their mouths were a little stiff.


    After talking with them for some time, David understood their situation a little.


    ''Don''t tell me they lost their way,'' he thought with an amused expression on his face.


    But on second thought, he found it understandable. The distance between cities in Green Heaven World was huge; it couldn''t be said to be even insurmountable. Some weak cultivators would spend their entire lives living within the vicinity of one city.


    And you may ask why this was the case¡ªthe answer was simple. It was all because of the Green Heaven Web. The web had made life in the world too convenient, and because of its one particular function which allowed one to exchange items, the channels of communication weren''t properly developed.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed with a shining light; he smelled an opportunity to make a huge amount of money.


    While David was thinking, the three of them unknowingly arrived near the Nightblade city and stopped in mid-air.


    The teacher and disciple bowed once again and thanked David for saving their lives.


    And just as they were about to part ways¡ª


    "Wait!" David suddenly spoke.


    Hearing the sudden shout, Hany''s heart almost jumped out of his chest in fear.


    Solorius looked at this scene and wanted to facepalm, but he somehow managed to resist the urge.


    ''Master, have some dignity; you are a mighty Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.''


    David looked at their reaction, but he didn''t care. Next, he flexed his wrist, and the same black sword which he had used to cleave the monster in half appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the sword, Hany was even more frightened.


    David found his appearance to be highly interesting, but he wasn''t in a mood to play around.


    Suddenly, he threw the sword in the duo''s direction and said in a gentle tone, "It must be fate that we met here today. Accept this little gift from me."


    Continue your story on m,v|l-NovelFire.net


    Hany was ready to burst out his strongest fighting power, but after he heard David''s words, he stopped and caught the sword with a forced smile on his face.


    "Stupid disciple, quickly thank the senior for his magnanimity," Hany said after grabbing the sword.


    Solorius was awakened after hearing his master''s shout and quickly bowed.


    "Thank you, senior." His voice was filled with sincerity, although he didn''t understand what he had done to deserve such a gift.


    David didn''t wait for their reactions and hurriedly moved inside the city.


    Once he was near the entrance, he got down as no one was allowed to fly in the city airspace.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon a week had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In front of a large castle made of white marble which seemed to have been crafted by the god of crafts himself stood a crowd.


    This castle was no ordinary castle¡ªit was the residence of a popular three-star Alchemist Theodore.


    According to rumors, this entire castle was made from a single piece of Nine-Nether stone, found in the extreme north of Green Heaven World.


    On this day, in front of this majestic castle stood a long line of individuals dressed in various different types of clothes, showcasing the myriad cultures of Green Heaven World.


    In this line, it wasn''t difficult to find Nascent Soul realm cultivators standing patiently, waiting for their turn to enter inside.


    Cultivators from all over the world were attracted by the reward offered by Alchemist Theodore. Moreover, some days ago, the Alchemist had even announced he would betroth his daughter to a man who could give him the Nine-Sun branch.


    "Darling, why are we here?" Mary asked in a suspicious voice while glancing at the crowd around her.


    Mary, dressed in a white skirt, looked like a fairy descending on earth. Each of her actions was filled with a strange sense of attraction that made it difficult to directly look in her eyes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her hands was Borrito, who was also unusually quiet.


    David didn''t answer her question but looked at her while raising his eyebrows, internally wondering why she was even asking such a question in the first place.


    Wasn''t the answer already in plain sight?


    Seeing how he ignored her question, Mary pursed her lips.


    David ignored her and focused on his status report; he was surprised by a sudden change.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 510 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (1.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    His comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation had suddenly jumped without any rhyme or reason, leaving David confused¡ªhe had no idea what had happened.


    He wasn''t even sure what to feel about such change.


    Should he be happy because of the unexpected progress or worry why this happened?


    While David was busy with his thoughts, suddenly there was a commotion at the entrance.


    He also turned his head to look at the front.


    The gate of the castle had opened, and a fierce man with a long scar running horizontally across his head had appeared there without anyone realizing.


    "Next, 100 people please follow me," his hoarse voice resounded throughout the surroundings.

 Chapter 173: The Metallica

    The line moved forward quickly once the hundred cultivators left with the fierce man. The crowd once again fell silent.


    Mary, at this time, was looking at her surroundings with a dark expression on her face. She appeared really pissed, and the first to bear the brunt was Borrito, whose fluffy body was being squeezed to death by Mary.


    "Darling! Why are we even standing in line? Why can''t we just cut to the front?" Mary spoke in an annoyed tone. After waiting for some time, she was starting to get irritated.


    David rolled his eyes at her words and continued to wait. He had no intentions of causing trouble here for now, not until he better understood the situation.


    While David''s eyes wandered all over the place, his entire focus was on one room inside the castle which his Divine sense found difficult to penetrate. David felt as if his divine sense was blocked by a huge wall.


    As to why David was interested in this room, it was because he had followed the hundreds up to this point. However, once they entered inside, he completely lost sight of these hundred people, as if they had entered a completely new world.


    While on the outside it looked like David was patiently waiting, in reality, he had already visited every single nook and cranny of the castle in front of him except that one single room which seemed to be protected by some sort of formation.


    Nothing except that room was able to stop David''s mighty divine sense that was like a surging river descending down a mountain.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed, and he tried to penetrate the formation covering the strange room again but failed.


    After a couple more attempts, David sighed and gave up.


    Time continued to pass, and it would be David''s group''s turn the next time the scar-faced man came to pick them up.


    Just as he was starting to feel bored, his favorite window popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Metallica Refiner, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract Alom''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one hour left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes flashed with seriousness after reading through the entire notification.


    "This is interesting!"


    Mary and Borrito also noticed his strange but familiar dazed looks. Judging from the expressions on both of their faces, it was easy to guess what they were thinking.


    ''Here we go again!''


    Their eyes met, and in the next moment, a smile appeared on Mary''s face.


    Sadly, David couldn''t appreciate this silent interaction between the two of them as he was deeply pondering every word in the prompt.


    "The Metallica Refiner," David lightly muttered under his breath. Judging by the name of the crystallization of life this guy had, he should be good at...


    Immediately David''s eyes flashed, and he chose the third option.


    The third option was the most risky; most of the time, David preferred to avoid it. But now he had a feeling that he might make a killing this time. However, this was just one of the reasons; the second reason was the changes...


    At this time, a new window popped up in front of him.


    [Here are the three most precious items owned by the client in his lifetime:


    1 - Gem of Heavenly Ecstasy


    2 - Sun and Moon Emerald Dew Your next chapter awaits on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    3 - Demon Tendon Forging Manual]


    Now from these options, David had to choose. He started to contemplate; his options were very few, and moreover, the window wouldn''t describe what each of these three treasures was all about.


    "Ahh! What to choose!" David sighed. Choosing one out of three was really stressful.


    In the end, he closed his eyes and chose one at random.


    [Demon Tendon Manual has been successfully deposited in your inventory.]


    After the window disappeared, he turned his head behind him.


    Two familiar figures were standing there in terrible condition - one young, one middle-aged. These two were none other than the master and disciple whom David had met outside the city. He hadn''t expected to encounter them here.


    After some time, the master and disciple also noticed David from a distance and gave a slight bow.


    Mary also saw the duo and curiously asked, "Darling, who are these people? Are they your friends?"


    David looked at her figure from the corner of his eyes and said, "You could say that."


    During their short exchange, the disciple and teacher bowed again, their faces filled with gratitude.


    David hurriedly dismissed them and asked them to behave normally. Mary also didn''t continue the topic as she realized the two were in a difficult position.


    "What are you guys even doing here?"


    At David''s question, Hany''s face turned red, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he couldn''t just say that he had lost his way inside the city.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they started to chat casually.


    Mary looked at the scene in confusion. Just now she had realized the simple-looking man was at the Nascent Soul realm. However, even if he was at the Nascent Soul realm, why was he talking to David with such respect? Strangely, she didn''t seem to be aware of David''s strength, which was really surprising.


    Some time later, the scar-faced man appeared again and led David and the others inside.


    While David was walking through the exotic garden, his eyes flashed with surprise. Someone had died again.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Copper Skin, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    This time, however, David was intrigued by the first option.


    After thinking for a moment, he chose the first option and rejected the window which asked if he wanted to consume them.


    Immediately the next moment, David felt a strange new power appearing inside his sea of consciousness. Curious, David paid the bank to take a look at the status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 510 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (1.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    A new ability looked nice in his status window, but it was becoming too clunky.


    Sometimes being clunky isn''t bad at all; David wanted this list to become endless.


    David continued to walk forward. From time to time, people from his group would notice something and mutter in awe, as if they were seeing something straight out of a fairy tale.


    The beautiful garden!


    Seven Regalia flowers!


    Finally, after walking for some minutes, David and his group, led by Scar, arrived in front of the room which David''s Divine sense couldn''t penetrate.


    Suddenly, the man stopped and looked at the hundreds of people in front of him carefully and said, "Once inside, you will be under close scrutiny. If you are caught doing anything suspicious, then you will be responsible for your own death."


    The scar-faced man''s words sent chills running down the spines of people who were a little weak-willed.


    After issuing the warning, the scar-faced man led everyone inside. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once David stepped through the gate, he heard a loud shout filled with shock and amazement

 Chapter 174: Ice Coffin

    The person who had just shouted was a Foundation Building Realm cultivator, someone who might have never heard about space adjustment formations. After all, these formations were crazy expensive and were something that could hardly be bought with money.


    His shock was expected. After all, from the outside, it appeared as if they were going to enter a room, but in reality, they appeared in a huge hall filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    David turned his eyes away from the shocked cultivator and looked around, trying to find what really was blocking his divine sense.


    Even with his strong curiosity, David didn''t fully unleash his Divine sense; he didn''t want to alert anyone or cause a commotion.


    He just let out a strand of his divine sense and tried to better understand the situation.


    Immediately, David''s vision changed. The seemingly empty room appeared to be filled with an invisible fog that made it difficult for his divine sense to move freely.


    The resistance he was feeling seemed to have been reduced considerably now that he was in the room.


    While David was examining the abnormality, Mary pinched Borrito''s fluffy head and spoke in a low voice, "Can you see the formation engraved in this place?"


    Hearing her words, Borrito looked up to see if she was joking.


    What formation was she talking about? But after spending so long with her, Borrito knew in his heart she wouldn''t joke about such topics.


    But he still didn''t want to lose an opportunity to settle scores with her; after all, she bullied him too much.


    Suddenly, Borrito felt the surrounding temperature plummeting as if someone had put him in an icy cellar.


    Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Understanding something, Borrito coughed and started to examine everything seriously.


    His eyes turned serious as he closely scrutinized everything in an attempt to find traces of the formation in the atmosphere.


    "Just for this young master to grow up, I will definitely teach you a good lesson!"


    Borrito pretended to work hard while his head was filled with resentment. He had already started to imagine a scene where Mary was feeding him heavenly grapes after carefully peeling them, while he was comfortably lying on a couch, swaggering majestically.


    A grin had unconsciously appeared on the duck''s face.


    Time passed, and while each of them was busy with their own thoughts, they were led by the scar-faced man to the center of the room.


    David also noticed one more thing: as the scar-faced man moved, the fog would immediately move away and give way to the man.


    "Hmmm!" His eyes flashed with understanding; the scar-faced man seemed to be using an external object, as his cultivation didn''t seem that high.


    Time continued to pass and they walked deeper and deeper into the room. As they moved, David''s face was starting to turn a little strange.


    Although they were walking at a slow pace, the distance they would have covered might have already reached kilometers, and the scar-faced man showed no signs of stopping.


    Just how rich was this alchemist to maintain such a huge space, and what was the point of this whole thing? David had no idea, neither did he plan to ask anyone.


    At some point, Borrito had given up trying to find clues about the formation; his small beast eyes were aimlessly wandering, looking for anything interesting.


    Mary also appeared a little annoyed, but she still had a smile on her face - as long as she got to spend time with her husband.


    Before David could pinch his fingers and calculate just how much money was being burnt to maintain this formation, the group suddenly stopped.


    The scar-faced man looked at everyone''s face carefully, then spoke in a deep voice that reverberated throughout the room like a loud thunderclap.


    "Everyone remember to behave yourself; you are going to meet a Grade Three Alchemist."


    After hearing his words, the crowd''s faces turned solemn. A great Alchemist like Theodore had to be treated with respect, and they nodded.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, the scar-faced man showed a rare smile on his face.


    In the next moment, under David''s watchful eyes, the fog around them suddenly dispersed, and the figures of a middle-aged man and a young woman appeared in their sight.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a majestic white robe, looked at them with a plain gaze, his eyes searching for something.


    Similar to the middle-aged man, the woman was also dressed in a simple white robe that made her look even more beautiful.


    The males were captivated by her beauty for a moment and found it difficult to take their eyes away from her.


    Even David''s reaction was the same - after all, he was also a man - but he wasn''t as strongly attracted as others. However, in the next moment, he was attracted by the large white object behind them.


    "Is that a coffin?" David thought silently, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    A strange rectangular box covered with shiny crystals of ice.


    The invisible fog seemed to be densest around the coffin; his divine sense couldn''t even get close to it.


    Before David could continue pondering, the white-haired Alchemist Theodore lightly coughed to attract the attention of the crowd.


    "I think all of you already know why you are here, so please, one by one, bring the item that you have brought with you."


    "If your treasure is able to melt the ice that has covered this coffin, then your treasure will be treated on par with the Nine Suns Tree branch."


    Alchemist Theodore''s calm words sounded throughout the hall, but his voice was a little monotonous, as if he had repeated those words thousands of times.


    Hearing her father''s words, a pained expression appeared on Celia''s beautiful face, as if her heart was being stung by thousands of bees at the same time.


    They had lost all hope. No matter how much they searched or what price they paid, not a single trace of the Nine Sun Branch had been found, as if it didn''t exist in the world.


    The revelation had almost broken her father''s heart when he realized it.


    Filled with despair, they could only look for alternatives.


    Celia felt as if the world didn''t want her mother to recover; her eyes automatically teared up, but she didn''t let it show on her face.


    Compared to the broken father and daughter, the crowd was almost giddy with excitement and couldn''t contain the happiness they were feeling in their hearts.


    Each and every one of them had confidence in the treasure they had brought with them.


    "First!" Alchemist Theodore spoke in a plain voice.


    After his words, the first person immediately moved with a confident gait and arrived in front of the Alchemist, flicking his wrist like a nouveau riche young master.


    Following this action, a blue ball of fire appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of the ball, the temperature in the room seemed to have suddenly risen by a few degrees.


    "A nascent flame of heaven and earth," Mary looked at the flames with interest and muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing her silent muttering, David looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing his curious look, Mary immediately smiled like a flower and was about to explain when the arrogant duckling suddenly spoke. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s only so-so, can never match my stick of enlightenment." Borrito showed Mary his eternally lit cigarette and snickered.


    David also nodded, completely agreeing with Borrito. Although the ball looked impressive, it could never compare with the duck''s cigarette.


    However, even after the appearance of the flame, Alchemist Theodore''s eyes barely showed any emotion.


    Seeing the reactions of the Alchemist, the young man was a bit disappointed; this wasn''t the reaction the boy was expecting.


    Not to mention the alchemist, Celia''s eyes also showed no emotion.


    Under the instructions of Alchemist Theodore, the young man walked closer to the coffin slowly.


    Just as he took one step forward, a stunned expression appeared on the young man''s face.


    Snow-white crystals had started to grow all over his body like vines, and temperatures around him fell by tens of degrees, as if he had stepped into a completely different world. If it weren''t for the blue ball that was constantly providing him with warmth, he would have long turned into a popsicle.


    Imagining his disastrous fate, the young man''s face turned solemn.


    The father and daughter pair weren''t surprised by the outcome. However, this was an eye-opening experience for the crowd gathered behind, who were collectively praying for the young man to fail.


    Their prayers seemed to have been working. Once the young man took a couple of steps forward, the blue ball of flame in his hand started to flicker as if it was going to pop out of existence at any time.


    The young man''s face turned extremely ugly after watching this scene. And he suddenly seemed to have made a difficult descision and immediately started to back away.


    Whatever in the coffin was too dangerous and not worth the risk.

 Chapter 175: interesting situation

    Alchemist Theodore looked at this scene without a single change in his expression, and none of the people from the crowd dared say anything either.


    The young man quietly walked backward and bowed apologetically.


    "Forgive me, Alchemist Theodore, it seems I won''t be able to help you." The young man''s face had gotten red with embarrassment, and all his previous confidence had disappeared.


    Alchemist Theodore shook his head and said in a low voice, "Next!"


    As soon as these words resounded in the hall, none of the cultivators present dared to step forward. They weren''t as enthusiastic as before; most of them adopted a wait-and-see approach.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became oppressive, with none taking the initiative.


    Seeing this scene, a frown appeared on the alchemist''s face. Celia wasn''t too happy either; her nose was tightly scrunched up.


    Suddenly, loud laughter boomed in the room, and a man dressed in a black robe confidently walked forward.


    "It seems I expected too much from the cultivators here. All of them are nothing more than trash."


    The black-haired man''s words were extremely arrogant, as if he didn''t consider any of the cultivators present worthy of his attention.


    His words greatly displeased the crowd!


    "Who the fuck is this guy?" someone glared at the man and shouted in a low voice.


    "Does he not care about his life anymore? To cause commotion at such an important event¡ªhe really has a death wish," another guy spoke with a sneer on his face.


    But before they could continue, a terrible aura leaked from the man''s body like a raging tide. The crushing pressure silenced everyone present.


    "Peak of Nascent Soul Realm!" someone loudly yelled while sucking in a breath of cold air, fear evident in his voice.


    The black-robed man looked even more proud after hearing the shout, and his laughter became even more unbridled and carefree.


    After laughing for a good while, the man suddenly stopped and spoke, "Apologies, how rude of me to not introduce myself."


    "You can call me Zose, an elder of the Whitetooth family." After saying those words, he performed a slight bow as a sign of respect.


    He might be from a big family, but a three-star Alchemist had to be respected.


    "I am here on the orders of the patriarch." After saying those words, he looked meaningfully in Alchemist Theodore''s direction with a small smile on his face.


    Although no more words were uttered, a subtle message seemed to have been passed to Alchemist Theodore.


    "Hey woman, what are they doing?" Borrito tugged at Mary''s clothes and asked in an almost inaudible voice.


    "Ah! Little Borrito, I know, but why should I tell you?" Mary rubbed Borrito''s small head playfully and muttered in a voice that was neither too loud nor overly quiet.


    "Hmph! Tell me if you want to. I''m not going to wag my tail just for the sake of information." Borrito snickered and turned his head away in a huff.


    "My! My! Such hot-bloodedness. Anyway, I am pleased by your behavior, so I will tell you¡ªthese two people are using sound transmission techniques to communicate," Mary calmly explained.


    Both of them seemed to be lost in a world of their own, completely cut away from the oppressive atmosphere developing in the room.


    No matter how low their voices were, given a Nascent Soul Realm expert''s ability, how could he fail to notice their conversation?


    The black-robed man turned his head to look at Mary for a moment. After realizing her cultivation was only at the peak of Golden Core Realm, he coldly snorted and paid her no heed.


    To him, cultivators at Golden Core Realm were nothing more than ants, meant to be killed at will.


    David was also surprised after hearing Zose''s words, and suddenly the face of an arrogant young man appeared in his head.


    After years, someone from the Whitetooth family was finally here. But from the looks of it, Zose wasn''t here for him.


    Maybe the young master wasn''t as important as David had earlier thought.


    He suddenly pitied the young man. Even years after his death, no one came looking for his whereabouts. The guy was truly an unlucky fellow, dying in some corner of the world without even a proper burial.


    "Whitetooth family!" Claire muttered with an ugly expression on her face. She seemed to be familiar with the Whitetooth family.


    Some time ago, an extremely arrogant young man had come to ask for her hand in marriage, but she had ruthlessly rejected him.


    How could she even entertain thoughts of marriage when her mother was in such pain?


    At that time, the man had shouted "White..." something or other¡ªClaire was too lazy to care about his words.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about," Alchemist Theodore finally spoke, breaking the cold atmosphere.


    "Haha, it''s okay. We can discuss things later." Zose looked at the remaining crowd as he spoke. With those words, the pressure that had enveloped the surroundings finally disappeared, and the crowd was able to relax.


    David was disappointed by the development; he had been eagerly waiting for the drama to unfold.


    After some time, another man in green clothing walked toward the ice coffin, but his fate was even worse than that of the young man with the blue ball flame. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the man was just a hundred meters away from the coffin, half of his body turned to ice.


    He was barely saved by the Scar-Faced man. If the Scar-Faced man had been just a little slower, the green-clothed man would have died.


    The process continued. Cultivator after cultivator walked toward the ice coffin one by one, but in the end, the result was the same.


    Even after such a despairing scene, Great Alchemist Theodore barely showed any reaction. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, the smile on Zose''s face grew wider with each passing moment.


    In the end, only David''s group remained from the original crowd.


    "Next!" Alchemist Theodore spoke once again, this time his voice sounding hollow, entirely hopeless.


    Claire, who was standing some distance away, shivered and unconsciously clenched her fist in frustration.


    She couldn''t bear to see her father in such a tormented state.


    Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Haha, Alchemist Theodore! I don''t want to be disrespectful, but do you truly think doing this is going to make any difference?" At this time, Zose bellowed from the sidelines.


    This time, however, Alchemist Theodore didn''t respond to his words but looked at him for a moment and said, "I have no ideas about your young master, so please stop bothering me. Get out of this place if you don''t want to follow the rules."


    One would have expected Alchemist Theodore to shout loudly, but his words were unnaturally calm.


    "You still want to pretend, Alchemist Theodore? Young Master was last seen leaving your palace, and you still have the gall to say that you don''t know anything about him."


    "Do you really think my Whitetooth family will not be able to do anything about you?"


    No matter how much Zose spoke, Alchemist Theodore didn''t seem to care about his words.


    Contrary to the Great Alchemist''s disregard, his loving daughter''s face showed slight ripples of emotion. "Something happened to that arrogant man," Celia thought, feeling a strange sense of happiness after those words.


    At this time, David had already started walking toward the ice coffin with a bored expression on his face. After all, he was really interested in the lifetime supply of pills for free.


    Nine-sun Branch might be precious, but he had no practical use for it.


    Just as he took one more step forward, David suddenly stopped as his favorite window popped up in front of him.


    A dark blue wall of text silently floated in the space:


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Humanely shiver, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Agnus''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have twenty hours left to make a choice.]


    David lost interest in the notification; there was nothing interesting in it.


    "Consume the Crystallization of Life," he mentally commanded.


    After hearing his command, the bank immediately started work and faithfully carried out its duty.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough - 7/500]


    David clicked his tongue in amazement; at this rate, it wouldn''t be long before he finally managed to breakthrough. He wondered how strong would he be at the Void Refining Realm.

 Chapter 176: Immortal cultivator

    The onlookers were surprised by David''s momentary pause.


    Thinking that he might be afraid, Zose started grinning from ear to ear like a fool. Looking at his appearance, no one would be able to tell that he was a Peak Nascent Soul expert.


    Some distance away, Celia, who was also looking at David''s figure, was disappointed. She didn''t know why, but when the black-haired man took a step forward, she suddenly had the feeling that everything was going to be alright.


    But the scene in front of her made Celia doubt her earlier confidence.


    On the other hand, the Great Alchemist''s face remained calm as always, without a single change in his expression, as if he was just a spectator watching a movie from the sidelines.


    But the people closest to him, like his daughter Celia, could tell how heartbroken he was. No one could understand his pain, not even her.


    Borrito and Mary had already gotten used to David''s actions; they didn''t think much about it and continued to examine the surroundings.


    After a couple of seconds, David once again started to move confidently toward the ice coffin.


    Looking at the confident young man moving closer to the coffin, Zose''s eyes suddenly flashed with a strange light.


    "Hmmm!"


    Under his vision, the aura of the young man seemed to have transformed a moment ago. Although the change was very minute and almost unnoticeable, Zose felt it.


    The change made his heart palpitate; this was the same feeling that he felt when standing in front of the family head.


    How was this possible? Zose immediately tried to deny it. The black-haired young man was clearly at the Golden Core Realm; no one in that realm could make him afraid.


    Although he didn''t believe the young man was capable of posing any threat, he still decided to raise his vigilance level.


    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp and the air around him changed. He stood straight as a spear.


    Hundreds of years of experience told him that this young man was a threat, but the thought of launching an attack also left him suffocated.


    Zose had a feeling if he attacked the young man now, he would die a brutal death.


    Logic was telling him to attack the young man, but his instincts were telling him something completely different. He chose to believe his gut feeling and refrained from attacking.


    Alchemist Theodore also noticed the change in atmosphere around Zose, and his eyes flashed with a mysterious light. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, David was now just a hundred meters away from the coffin.


    A layer of frost had started to appear on David''s clothes, but he seemed unaffected as he continued to walk forward, exuding an unstoppable momentum.


    One step, two steps, third step, and in just the blink of an eye, he covered a large distance. Now David was just fifty meters away from the coffin.


    Well, to be honest, unlike the other contestants, if David wanted, he could completely skip this bullshit and directly use his Crystallization of Life to teleport... but that would be too anticlimactic, right?


    "Hey! Woman, why is father not using his tele¡ª?" Borrito curiously asked while playing with his cigarette in confusion; he had seen him using the ability to quickly teleport.


    For the full dramatic struggle, he decided to simply walk forward.


    Before Borrito could finish his words, Mary suddenly grabbed his mouth and didn''t allow him to speak further.


    She could tell that David had some plan of his own; she didn''t want his hard work to go down the drain because this duck had a loud mouth.


    This small interaction didn''t go unnoticed by Zose. After hearing the exchange, he became even more alert and felt thankful in his heart for not taking action directly.


    Celia looked at this scene with wide-opened eyes. No one had managed to walk so close to the coffin; hope was once again ignited in her heart.


    David frowned once he took another step. The very air around him seemed to have been frozen; it was becoming quite difficult to move, however it was manageable.


    David tried to take a deep breath, but all he could inhale was sharp ice crystals falling in the air.


    Thankfully his body had gotten stronger after breakthrough; otherwise, he would have been injured.


    In the blink of an eye, David was ten steps away from the coffin. Contrary to what Zose was expecting, David''s speed increased with each step.


    In a single breath, he covered tens of meters without a single change in expression, as if he was taking a walk in the garden.


    Witnessing David''s terrifying momentum for the first time ever, Alchemist Theodore''s expression changed, as David had gotten too close to the coffin.


    This young man, he could just.... Alchemist Theodore immediately shook his head and cleared his thoughts; he didn''t want to ruin the moment.


    With bated breath, he watched David''s every single action; his heart had unconsciously started to thump like a loud drum.


    At this time, while walking, David flicked his wrist and an extremely withered branch appeared in his hands.


    "Oh! My heavens!" Alchemist Theodore cried out like a girl. How could he not recognize the branch in David''s hands? After all, he had spent these last few years studying about this branch.


    This was undoubtedly the Nine Sun Branch in the young man''s hand.


    For a second, Alchemist Theodore thought that he had finally gone mad and was hallucinating.


    It was only after he pinched himself that Theodore realized he wasn''t dreaming... the branch was real. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That means..."


    His beloved could be saved. At that thought, the corners of his eyes moistened slightly.


    Claire''s reaction was no less intense than her father''s; she also recognized the branch at a glance.


    However, before she could question the reality, the temperatures around her suddenly soared like a rocket. An intense heatwave that almost made her close her eyes in discomfort hit her face.


    Zose''s mouth was opened wide in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.


    Suddenly, before he could show even more expressions, time seemed to have come to a standstill, and the ice around the coffin completely melted as if it had never existed in the first place. The transformation was almost instant.


    With the appearance of the branch, the ice seemed to have immediately vaporized and disappeared.


    David felt a strong force wrapping around the branch in his hand. Understanding the situation, he immediately let go of the branch.


    Immediately as he did so, the branch left his hand and merged with the coffin.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    In the next moment, the surrounding temperatures returned to normal. For a moment, a strange chaotic atmosphere had been created by the sudden appearance of extreme Yin and Yang at the same time, greatly disturbing the balance.


    Click! Suddenly, a resounding click resounded in the space. The coffin, which had been sealed for who knew how long, opened.


    An almost otherworldly woman that seemed to have descended from the heavens stepped out of the coffin.


    Unlike Claire, the woman had black lustrous hair that flowed like a waterfall behind her back, black phoenix eyes that seemed to contain countless mysteries.


    Dressed in a white flowing gown that loosely clung to her body, she looked at her surroundings, and when her eyes landed on the father and daughter figure, the woman shivered.


    "Mother!"


    Claire shouted and rushed towards the figure with hot streams of tears running down her rosy cheeks.


    David looked at this scene and frowned. Just a moment ago when the woman looked at him, he felt as if the whole world had been placed on his shoulders.


    He immediately realized the woman''s strength was something he could not even begin to comprehend.


    As soon as this thought popped up in his head, his eyes landed on Alchemist Theodore, who was standing still like a statue, and a question popped up in his head.


    How did this guy manage to bag her?


    After thinking for a moment, David shook his head and decided not to think about it.


    Next, his eyes landed on the Elder from the Whitetooth family.


    Zose, who also felt the woman''s terrifying momentum, had secretly started to back away, and when he felt David''s gaze landing on his body, he sighed and suppressed the waves rising in his heart.


    David looked at the poor guy''s reaction and smiled. Slowly, he raised his hand and asked the guy to come over.


    At this time, he turned his head back; Mary had suddenly appeared behind him, a shocked expression on his face. Of course, he was just pretending¡ªwith his Divine sense, how could he not notice Mary''s movement?


    "Be careful of this woman; she is most likely an immortal cultivator," Mary spoke with rare seriousness.


    "Aye? What immortal cultivator?" David was confused by the sudden bomb dropped by Mary.


    "Be serious and don''t look at me like this." If it was normal times, Mary would have laughed at David''s antics, but this time she didn''t; her eyes even seemed to be filled with a hint of warning.

 Chapter 177: Menial labour

    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but even if I explain, you won''t understand anything," Mary solemnly said while looking at David deeply, her eyes filled with severity.


    Seeing Mary acting like this, David sighed and decided not to pursue the matter further. Anyway, he had no interest in this so-called "immortal" or whatnot for the time being.


    Mary was satisfied by his reaction, and her gaze immediately softened, with a hint of tenderness appearing in her eyes.


    In her heart, Mary felt bad for reacting so strongly, but she had no choice. Sometimes, you have to be strict in your actions; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It would be better for David to stay far away from immortals. It would be good if he never met them.


    Although it was a selfish thought, Mary wished for such a peaceful life to continue forever. After all, what she had achieved in hundreds of thousands of years of relentless cultivation, in the end, she couldn''t even control her own fate.


    In her view, the life of mortals was peaceful, without the constant worry of death.


    While the two were discussing, Zose had silently walked over and stood still, his head hanging down like a child who had been reprimanded by his parents.


    David also noticed Zose''s presence but didn''t pay him attention for the time being, his eyes or rather his Divine sense were on the trio.


    In the next moment, his eyes narrowed as he noticed a peculiarity. Although he could see a beautiful woman standing together with the father and daughter, his Divine sense failed to notice her presence, as if she didn''t exist.


    Just as he turned his gaze away from her, he even started to forget about her existence.


    This was a feeling that he had never experienced before, and his heart rate unconsciously accelerated.


    David immediately reacted and retracted his Divine sense, and coincidentally, at this moment, the eyes of the beautiful immortal woman were also on him.


    "Ah! Young man, your actions are very rude."


    A cold but playful voice resounded in his head like a demon''s whisper. Hearing the voice, David felt a chill running down his spine and immediately turned his head to see where this voice was coming from.


    Surprisingly, Mary and the others didn''t seem to hear the woman''s voice, as their expressions remained the same.


    David immediately sighed once he realized this. Just as he was about to relax, the woman spoke once again.


    "Little fellow, you are already at the Peak of Nascent Soul Realm, and you still don''t know the basic sound transmission techniques?"


    "Really? The damage caused by the Green Heaven Saint was so great that the world had not been able to recover after such a long time."


    This time, the woman''s voice was filled with pity and a faint sense of regret.


    However, at the woman''s words, David had the urge to roll his eyes. "Woman! You have just been freed from the coffin; shouldn''t you be talking with your family?"


    Of course, this is what David thought, because he was ignorant and couldn''t understand the extent of an immortal''s power.


    With how powerful her consciousness was, she could perform hundreds of tasks simultaneously.


    Right now, she had just spared David a glance, and most of her focus was still on her loving daughter.


    Claire looked at her mother''s beautiful figure and was feeling overwhelmed. She had thousands of questions that she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t open her mouth and only looked at her dumbly.


    In the next moment, the beautiful woman suddenly hugged her tightly. "My child, I have wronged you." Victoria looked at Claire lovingly and gently caressed her back.


    Hearing her mother''s voice and the warm touch on her back, Claire''s shoulders shook, and she immediately started to sob like a little girl.


    Father Theodore was mentally the same, but he managed to calm himself and took a deep breath.


    In the next moment, he started to walk toward David with a serious expression on his face.


    In just a few moments, Alchemist Theodore was in front of David, and he immediately performed a ninety-degree bow, saying in a deep voice, "I will remain eternally indebted to you."


    Although his words were not loud, they resounded throughout the hall like thunder.


    David hurriedly shook his head and claimed it was nothing, anyone would have done the same. Internally, however, he was immensely satisfied, especially after hearing the words "eternally."


    He was sure even the Bank would also nod its head proudly at this scene.


    Following Theodore''s example, his daughter and the immortal wife Victoria also walked toward David after the end of their touching reunion and expressed their thanks.


    "How did you manage to find the Nine Sun Branch? Such a treasure is extremely rare; you can even say that it''s extinct," Victoria''s eyes flashed with a strange light when she said those words.


    She was not lying; it was completely impossible to find the Nine Sun Branch in the vast expanse region. She was genuinely curious, not just her, but everyone present, including the utterly miserable elder from the Whitetooth family, Zose.


    Everyone''s ears had perked up after hearing her question, and they intently looked at David, waiting for his response.


    David felt great pressure after realizing that everyone''s gaze was on him.


    Ahem! He let out a fake cough and spoke with a solemn face.


    "Actually, one day when I was going out for a walk, the branch suddenly fell from the sky," he said seriously.


    Zose, after hearing his words, suddenly seemed to collapse to the ground.


    What the hell? What do you mean by "fell from the sky"?


    Seeing their disbelieving gazes, David could only spread his hands and let out a forced smile. He had no intention of explaining further.


    Victoria also realized that the young man had no intention of explaining, so she decided to drop the matter. It was rude to interrogate her savior just after he had saved her. Explore stories on m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Mary was only slightly curious; she knew in her heart that it was just a matter of time before the secret would come out in the open on its own.


    Meanwhile, Claire looked at David with a complicated expression on her face. The reward that her father had promised included her hand in marriage, and she didn''t resent it, as the decisions had been made with her consent.


    But now that her mother had been saved, she didn''t know how to feel.


    "Let''s go, everyone," David suddenly said. He had decided to return to the Bank; there was no point in staying here, and as for the reward, he was sure the Alchemist would go back on his words.


    Borrito also nodded, saying he had gotten bored of this place and wanted to get out as fast as possible.


    Mary also readily agreed.


    "And you follow me," David suddenly looked at Zose and said in a cold voice.


    The man shivered in fright after hearing David''s words, realizing his good days had come to an end.


    ...


    Three months have passed since that incident.


    Nightblade Avenue, inside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "The fuck are you working so slow for? Move your hands a little faster!"


    The voice of an arrogant duckling resounded throughout the large hall.


    Zose, who was carefully mopping the floor, gritted his teeth in rage, but he didn''t say anything.


    In exchange for his life, he had decided to serve the Bank of Eternal Origin for a hundred years as menial labor.


    After saying his words, Borrito arrogantly walked away, taking special care to step on the place Zose had just cleaned.


    This little scene didn''t go unnoticed by David, who was calmly sipping his coffee, but he didn''t bother stopping Borrito. The guy should suffer a little bit.


    At the other end of the large table, the three monstrosities were busy doing their own thing, each minding their own business, not interfering. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From what David could tell, Ruby was very close to breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and the other two weren''t far off either.


    At the bank''s entrance, Lucas and the Origin Guard stood, the former with his eyes closed as he meditated. He seemed to be turning into a second Origin Guard as time passed.


    Of course, David welcomed this development with open arms.


    Overall, the bank''s atmosphere was peaceful and harmonious.


    Just as he was about to place the cup on the table, a blue screen appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Super Knife, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Revks''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have twenty-two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 178: breakthrough pursuits and coffee Empire

    "What a waste!"


    Without even thinking for a moment, David had already made his choice.


    [Crystallization of life need for Breakthrough: 300/500]


    As a result of his decision, another notification appeared in front of his eyes for a moment before disappearing.


    After his recent encounter with the immortal cultivator, David knew his life was about to become chaotic; he wouldn''t be surprised if tomorrow a bunch of Immortal cultivators came knocking on his door.


    As a result of all these events, David had prioritized investing in people these last three months so that he could extract Crystallization of life even more quickly.


    Right now, there were almost an uncountable number of invisible threads attached to his body. These threads were constantly supplying him with pure energy every time someone broke through.


    The effect from a single person wasn''t that significant, but the combined feedback received from thousands of people was something that David couldn''t even imagine.


    He believed that if it wasn''t for the Crystallization of life requirement holding him back, he would have long broken through to the Void Refining Realm and become one of the supreme powerhouses of the city.


    But for now, he will have to patiently wait. And he still has to become the richest cultivator in this world.


    Life sure is hard sometimes.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about it!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David immediately remembered something important and closed his eyes to send a strand of his consciousness toward the half-opened eye in his hand.


    Compared to before, the eye looked a little dull, and he could even feel a faint breath of decay being emitted by it.


    Although puzzled, David didn''t care about it, as the eyes were something he didn''t understand, so there was no point in worrying about it.


    As soon as his consciousness appeared in the dark space, he was warmly greeted by the Green Heaven web, and with a smile on his face, David returned the greetings.


    After getting the greetings out of the way, he quietly examined the space with a small grin on his face.


    The dark space, which had considerably expanded after his Breakthrough, was filled to the brim with spirit stones.


    If David wanted, he could literally swim in money, but of course, he wasn''t childish enough to do such a thing.


    Who was he even kidding? A moment later, he did just that.


    He dived into the large pile of spirit stones with a silly expression on his face.


    The scene was extremely strange, a fully grown adult swimming through the sea of spirit stones like a fish.


    However, after five minutes, he had to stop, as he was afraid of damaging the stones.


    David sighed, but still, he jumped in the air and looked at the ground with a bit of reluctance in his eyes. Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire.net


    Anyway, now it was time for business.


    First, David filled in the normal coffee cups in the bank''s inventory. After careful consideration, he had decided to cap the sales to one hundred million coffee cups in a year.


    You might think the one hundred million was a lot and would surely bring down the value of coffee cups, but the reality was completely different.


    Hundreds of millions of coffee cups were not enough to meet the demand, as at this point, cultivators had become addicted to coffee, and because of this, the price of a single coffee might reach as high as a million low-grade spirit stones or ten mid-grade stones.


    This situation had created a wave of dissatisfaction against the Bank of Eternal Origin, with people all over the world searching for Zenith Immortal, so that they can give him a good beating.


    David was concerned with all of this, after all, they would never be able to find him.


    After doing that, he placed another one hundred thousand cups of the new S-presso coffee, which was helpful for the cultivators at the Golden Core Realm.


    S-presso was a new type of coffee that had appeared in the bank after his Breakthrough. And just like the normal coffee, this new drink had also become a sensation all over the Green Heaven World.


    With the sales of these commodities, he was generating revenue worth over tens of billions. At this point, he could be considered a little Tycoon.


    After feeling a little proud of himself, David sighed. Even with such wealth, he was nowhere near the wealthiest person in the city. Of course, the wealthiest person was the head of the Truth Seeker Organization''s master, an oldy who had lived for thousands of years, and the wealth accumulated by him over such a long period was mind-boggling.


    Moreover, this guy might have hundreds of income streams, while he only has two.


    Although he might already be stronger than the master of the Truth Seeker Organization in terms of combat power, when it came to wealth, David was nowhere near close.


    Thinking up to this point, David''s eyes flashed with worry. He had to think of something else, otherwise, he would never be able to complete the bank''s mission.


    Hmm!


    Suddenly, David felt a familiar breath in the hall.


    It was none other than Rexton Doomdon. Why was he here?


    Curious, David walked closer to him.


    Unlike the last time, Rexton looked happy, he was like the sun.


    After noticing David, Rexton enthusiastically approached him with a grateful expression on his face, and they started to chat.


    "Thank you, Manager David, because of your help, I was successfully able to enter the Truth Seeker Formation Organisation."


    Rexton immediately said as soon as he sat down at the table.


    Hearing his words, David shook his head.


    "It''s nothing really, so don''t think much about it."


    This was the truth, after all, all he had done was just give him a loan, the rest was up to Rexton himself.


    David had no role to play.


    After chatting for some time, Rexton got up to leave. He had repaid the loan of ten mid-grade spirit stones that he had taken three months ago.


    Watching Rexton leave the bank''s premises, David sighed.


    How good it would have been if he had forgotten about the loan.


    Just as David was about to get up, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from behind him.


    Without even turning his head or using divine sense, David was behind him.


    "Darling! Would you like to taste this pastry?"


    Mary said after placing a white porcelain plate in front of him.


    David first looked at her face, then at the pastry in front of him.


    A black tarry substance with smoke coming out of it.


    Mary was also waiting for his reaction. After all, she had spent the whole day making this.


    Seeing her look, David felt a little guilty, but he still resolutely said, "No!"


    He was not going to do something that looked this bad, maybe sometimes in the future if her skills improved.


    Mary felt immediately darkened, as if an arrow had pierced her heart, upon hearing his words.


    But David was resolute in his decision; he wasn''t going to entertain her nonsense.


    Just as the situation was about to turn even more delicate, he sensed three powerful beings moving in the bank''s direction.


    With a single scan of his divine sense, David knew who the visitors were.


    Alchemist Theodore and his family.


    It appeared that the Alchemist still remembered his promise.


    David suddenly wanted to smile, but he trusted the urge, as it would make the already delicate situation even worse.


    But still, he got up to receive his guests in person, after all, one of them was the so-called fabled immortal.


    Seeing him casually walking away without apologizing, Mary stomped her foot in frustration and followed him from behind.


    Just as she took a couple of steps, her eyes landed on Zose, who was still mopping the floor.


    "Hey, you try this pastry and tell me how it is?"


    Mary''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly said, albeit a little forcefully.


    Zose was surprised by the sudden shout and looked at the woman in front of him curiously to see what she was talking about.


    "What pastry?" he asked in confusion.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and look at the plate in my hands carefully."


    "This is the pastry, don''t tell me you can''t see this."


    Mary was annoyed by Zose''s words and thought that he was playing with her.


    "You call this shit pastry? Are you high or something, little girl?" Zose finally found the black liquid in her hand and spoke with an incredulous expression on his face.


    "Be a real girl! And what with the language, is this how you talk to your seniors?"


    Of course, these words were left unsaid.


    "Let''s spar, old man. I really wanna see how big your guts are to speak about my pastry in such a manner." Mary''s expression was absolutely cold when she said these words, although in front of David, she acted cute, but one shouldn''t forget that deep down, she was still a monster.


    Hearing her words, Zose felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 179: Dirty Secret

    Nightblade Avenue.


    Inside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me, boy!" Victoria said while sighing. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David frowned; the implications of her words were heavy.


    He didn''t directly speak but looked at the mature woman while raising one of his eyebrows.


    The father and daughter pair seemed to be completely oblivious to Victoria''s words, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    From time to time, Celia would secretly steal a glance at David''s figure and would hurriedly turn her head away before she could make eye contact with David.


    Of course, with his high perception, David easily noticed her actions, but he pretended to be ignorant and didn''t pay her attention.


    Lucas, who was meditating some distance away, looked at the people sitting in the center of the hall with a peaceful expression on his face.


    Inwardly, however, he was shocked beyond belief.


    The great Alchemist Theodore! What is he doing here?


    Of course, he hadn''t taken part in the event three months ago, so he didn''t know about David''s handiwork, and Zose also hadn''t told him anything.


    First, the Nascent soul cultivator disdained talking to a junior, and secondly, there was no need for Lucas to know anything about it.


    Of course, no one in the room cared about Lucas'' thoughts, so he could think whatever he wanted.


    "Hey! Boy, what are you thinking about?"


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    Victoria frowned and sent him a sound transmission again, but her words seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    David at this time was looking at the air with a dazed expression on his face.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Dual force, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Nyka''s memories from his birth till his death. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have eight hours left to make a choice.]


    Nyka was someone who David didn''t recognize; nowadays, he had invested in thousands of people either directly or indirectly. It was understandable that he didn''t know everyone''s name.


    This time, however, David was tempted to select the third option; he had a feeling that this Nyka guy''s Crystallization was related to objects manufacturing or something like this.


    As soon as he thought about selecting the third option, another window popped up in front of him.


    [You can choose any one from the following three items]


    [1 - Jade of Asmodeus


    2 - Supreme Yang Ginseng


    3 - Seven Hells Blade Art]


    David didn''t feel happy after looking at the flashing window; instead, he looked at it suspiciously.


    Why was the name of the item so eye-catching and clickable? Was this some sort of conspiracy to delay his Breakthrough to the next realm?


    Moreover, what is wrong with you, bank? Can''t you at least provide an explanation about all the items so that I can make a sound decision?


    But in the end, he shook his head; complaining wasn''t going to solve anything. David hoped in the future the bank might give him an explanation of each item.


    After thinking for a moment, he selected the Supreme Yang Ginseng out of the three. As soon as he made his choice, all the windows disappeared, and he was notified by the bank that the ginseng had been placed in his inventory.


    "Were you saying something?" David suddenly said. It wasn''t like his senses were cut off from reality; he had heard Victoria''s words loud and clear, but it was just that he had more important things to do, so he didn''t bother responding.


    As David didn''t know the sound transmission techniques, his words were said out loud.


    Alchemist Theodore, who was looking at one of the rooms, was surprised by the words, not understanding what this guy was talking about.


    After shaking his head, he once again focused on the strong alchemical scent being wafted out from one of the rooms.


    Someone was refining pills inside the room, and judging from the scent, it was definitely a high-grade pill.


    This left Alchemist Theodore puzzled; why wasn''t he aware of such an alchemist?


    Claire, who was hiding her face from David''s gaze, noticed her father''s puzzled expression and asked, "Father, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, and moreover, it wasn''t that big of a deal, so he pointed his fingers towards Sebastian''s room and explained, "Someone is refining a pill in that room. I wonder who it is?"


    David also heard their conversation and said with a smile, "Oh! You are talking about Sebastian."


    "You can meet him when he is done with his thing."


    Hearing David''s words, Alchemist Theodore nodded in understanding.


    After this short incident, David continued his conversation with Victoria.


    Who remembered David didn''t know sound transmission technique.


    "Just speak, I have isolated the space around you; no one will be able to hear anything." Victoria sighed and said, her beautiful pure eyes filled with annoyance.


    David, on the other hand, looked at her suspiciously. There were only her family members present here; was there really a need for such a thing?


    Victoria seemed to have guessed David''s internal thoughts and coldly snorted, "Boy, you seem to have underestimated the power of immortal cultivators; the cause and effect of knowing such existence is too great for them."


    Really? Then why are you dragging me into this mess? David rolled his eyes and couldn''t stop himself from complaining in his heart.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have realized that he was the one who saved her, and in the next moment, Victoria''s gaze softened, and she continued.


    "You should better prepare yourself. Now that the seal has been forcefully lifted, the Green Heaven saint might have already been looking for you."


    David abruptly spoke and interrupted her, "What does the Green Heaven saint have to do with this? Isn''t he already dead?"


    Even though he asked this question, he already understood something. After all, he wasn''t stupid; Victoria was most probably sealed by the Green Heaven saint, and why would he do that? David had no idea.


    "Nah, he is alive and well." Victoria said with a complicated smile on her face.


    Seeing her reaction, David realized things weren''t as simple as he had earlier thought.


    So he didn''t interrupt her and let her continue, and it wasn''t like he could make her shut up even if he wanted to.


    She continuously spoke for half an hour before finally stopping.


    "Even though the distance is extremely large, he will be here at least in a hundred years, and given his personality, he will not let you live a peaceful life."


    Victoria had a guilty smile on her face; she felt bad for the boy who had tried to help her, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    She wasn''t worried about herself; given their past relationship, he wouldn''t do anything to her. At most, the Green Heaven saint would seal her again in the ice coffin.


    David was immediately relieved after hearing that he still had hundreds of years to spare, and he really wasn''t worried nor did he regret his decision.


    So what if Green Heaven Saint was after him? A hundred years was a long period of time; who knew what might happen in these years?


    Maybe the Green Heaven saint should be worried about his little life.


    At that thought, David''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    Seeing David''s reaction, Victoria was surprised. She thought the young man would be worried sick after hearing about such terrible news, but he looked completely unafraid.


    While David was thinking, his gaze landed on Alchemist Theodore, and his eyes turned a little strange.


    Did this guy know the woman he worried about was an ex-lover of the Green Heaven saint?


    Although Victoria hadn''t explicitly stated it, from her words, he could deduce this much.


    What a mess!


    David felt as if he had become part of some cheap drama.


    Time continued to pass.


    "It would be better if you just leave this world; moreover, staying in this world is pointless as you will never be able to break the shackles of the mortal realm." Out of nowhere, Victoria dropped another bomb.


    David looked at her with a perplexed gaze and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his curious eyes, Victoria sighed and started to speak once more.


    "So when the Green Heaven saint left, he took the world core with him." David repeated Victoria''s words with narrowed eyes.


    Although he was still ignorant, he knew the importance of the World core.


    Without it, no one would be able to become a saint in this world, and Mana density would also continue to fall.


    "Yeah, he was afraid that someone would break through to the saint realm again once he left."

 Chapter 180: Void Refining Realm

    This was terrible news, but anyway, he was still far away from the Saint realm. From the information he had gathered, Saint wasn''t actually real, but it was a state where cultivators became one with the world using the world core.Once the cultivator merged with the world core, the world was them and they were the world; they became an almost invincible existence in that world.


    But cultivators who became saints were highly ambitious individuals. After enjoying a period of unprecedented fame and glory, they would leave the world, giving the chance to younger generations to achieve the same feat.


    However, there were always exceptions like this little fucker Green Heaven who took the world core with him, thereby cutting the path of future generations.


    Cultivators like him deserved to die a thousand times.


    David''s eyes flashed with righteous anger; of course, he was just pretending. He didn''t give a shit about all of this.


    Fuck this world and fuck the Green Heaven saint - he didn''t care about any of them.


    But he had to act in front of Victoria. What if she suddenly got angry and slapped him to death?


    After chatting for some time, the Alchemist Theodore and his immortal wife Victoria finally left, leaving their daughter behind.


    While leaving, Victoria repeatedly warned David to be extra careful. It appeared she was really worried for him.


    Once they left the bank''s premises, David didn''t follow them with his Divine sense. His eyes landed on the white-haired Claire who was looking at his face.


    "Didn''t I tell you, I have no intention of marrying you?"


    "Why didn''t you leave with your parents?"


    He looked at her deeply and rapidly fired questions one after the other.


    "How can I leave now? My father has already promised to marry me to the cultivator who can help him." After saying those words, she looked at David deep in the eyes, as if she was searching for something in them.


    Suddenly, she sighed and continued.


    "If I leave now, what would everyone think of my father? And don''t tell me you weren''t aware of it."


    David still wanted to retort but was left tongue-tied in the end.


    What she said was true, but he had never expected the girl to be so stubborn.


    Fine! Do whatever you want to do!


    In the end, David sighed and gave up arguing with her. Anyway, he had more important things to do, for example, sipping a cup of espresso coffee.


    David ignored her and bought a coffee for himself. Just as he was about to relax, the gate of one of the rooms behind him flung open and a redhead walked toward him with a confused expression on her face.


    Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire.net


    "Why can''t I challenge you?" Ruby immediately asked.


    Ruby had finally reached the very perfection of Golden Core Realm today. Still dissatisfied with her previous loss, she believed now she would not be easily defeated.


    However, when she tried to challenge David, she couldn''t find him. His name had disappeared from the Golden Core ranking.


    It had never crossed her mind that David might have broken through and achieved Nascent Soul Realm.


    David was confused for a moment after hearing her words, wondering what she was talking about.


    The next moment, however, his eyes flashed with understanding, and the look in his eyes turned a little playful.


    "Maybe because we aren''t in the same league," David said mysteriously, not directly answering her question.


    Ruby''s expression froze when she heard his words, but in the next moment, a resolute look flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing her expression, David suddenly wanted to laugh out loud, but he managed to stop himself in the end.


    Watching her receding figure, David sighed. She would never be able to catch up with him. As time passed, the people he invested in would grow larger and larger, and as a result, his cultivation speed would also increase exponentially.


    "Who was she?" Claire, who had silently watched this interaction all this time, suddenly asked.


    "You guess?" David didn''t answer her question but asked one of his own.


    "Don''t tell me!" Claire seemed to have come to a conclusion of her own and shouted in a loud voice, her beautiful eyes widening in disbelief.


    David looked at her exaggerated reaction with a small smile on his face.


    ...


    Time continued to flow like water; in the blink of an eye, three years passed. Without realizing it, David was thirty years old today.


    Sitting on the first floor, he was sipping coffee and looking at the status report with a proud look in his eyes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 30/3000 S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spiritual Space: 1000 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (4.69%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Void Refining Realm rank 8


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    Two years ago, he had successfully broken through, but sadly his Crystallization of Life didn''t seem to grow.


    After taking another look at the window, David closed it.


    These past three years had passed peacefully with banks witnessing explosive growth, and the number of people he had invested in grew by hundreds of times.


    Every day he received feedback from tens of people when they broke through, pushing his cultivation to a higher realm.


    It wouldn''t be long before he would finally be at the peak of Void Refining Realm.


    David''s eyes flashed with anticipation at that thought.


    The next moment, his Divine sense covered the entire city in an instant; the whole city was under his watch.


    In his vision, tens of auras appeared, glowing like the sun. These people were most likely Void Refining Realm experts quietly hidden in the city.


    Some of these auras were even stronger than David.


    He became even more wary after realizing this - the water in the Nightblade city ran deeper than he expected.


    Before he could continue to explore, he was hit by a familiar notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Architect, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Ashford Augustus''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes closed with surprise; it was an old acquaintance from the Pandora world who had died.


    Before making his decision, David pondered for a moment.


    The Crystallization of Life wasn''t that attractive, and David was also interested in Ashford''s memories as the guy had always given him a mysterious feeling, as if he was covered in a thick layer of fog.


    Then his eyes landed on the third option, and immediately a window displaying the names of three items appeared in front of him.


    [You can choose any one item from the following:


    1 - Ten thousand years Old Spiritual Essence


    2 - Nine Nether Flower


    3 - Five Symbols Heavenly Sword]


    Each name on the list sounded grander than the other. After looking at these items, David became even more confused.


    Strangely, he was attracted by the ten thousand years old Spiritual Essence; he had felt this thing would increase his strength.


    The other two items were also great, but he was attracted by this essence the most.


    Memories or Essence?


    Fuck it! After thinking for a moment, David chose the ten thousand years old Spiritual Essence.


    Immediately, he was notified by the bank that the essence had been deposited in his inventory.


    Just as he was about to take a look at it, he suddenly stopped and looked toward the ceiling in confusion.


    David felt an extremely familiar aura from outside the city. Immediately, he focused in that direction, and an extremely interesting scene appeared in front of him.


    Outside the city walls, deep inside the Blood Moon forest, a master and disciple pair were being chased by huge flashing monsters.


    Harry wanted to cry, but no tears came out of his eyes.


    Ever since he had left the Alchemist castle those days three years ago, his life had been miserable.

 Chapter 181: New ventures

    "Master, are you okay?" Solorius shouted and hurriedly rushed towards Hany, who was lying on the ground with red-hot blood flowing out of his body in large amounts.Hany''s complexion was pale; he had lost one of his arms while trying to run away from the Peak Nascent soul monster.


    Solorius, who had already reached the Foundation Building, quickly bent down and fed him a white pill to heal the injuries.


    Hany didn''t care about Solorius actions; at this time, he was gazing at the huge ridge that had suddenly appeared in the Forest.


    Ancient trees that had stood the test of time for countless years were forcefully uprooted, and an aura that made his heart palpitate in fear filled the surroundings.


    Seeing Hany was not responding, Solorius followed his gaze, and in the next moment, his eyes also became complicated.


    He didn''t think the simple sword given by The senior would contain so much power.


    Solorius was left awestruck, he suddenly wanted to abandon Hany and worship David as his master; he was sure that even Hany wouldn''t stop him.


    Of course, this was just a fleeting thought. After taking a glance, he hurriedly fled the scene while carrying Hany over his shoulders.


    The commotion generated by the attack just now was too much; it was bound to attract the attention of powerful experts.


    ....


    David turned his gaze away from the scene. He was impressed by the strength of ''The History Repeater.'' Now that he was at the Void Refining Realm, the effect would be even greater.


    ''Maybe I can mass-produce and sell the weapons after recording my attack in the future.''


    Many possibilities flashed through his head; these weapons could become another stream of income in the future.


    While thinking, his body suddenly disappeared from the hall.


    Lucas, who was busy meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the spot where David had just been sitting.


    "Just how strong is he now?" Lucas muttered in a low voice. He had long realized he would never be able to catch up with David, but he didn''t feel bad; in fact, he started looking forward to David''s growth.


    Maybe meeting David that day was his fruitous encounter.


    .....


    Somewhere inside the Blood Moon forest:


    "Someone help me! This demon is going to kill me!"


    A sonorous woman''s voice filled with unprecedented seduction resounded throughout the forests.


    Following the voice was the figure of a beautiful woman among the trees. Her appearance was beyond pathetic, dressed in a robe that was strangely torn in the right places. The woman ran pitifully with all her might. Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    Behind her were bloodthirsty beast chasing her will all their might.


    In no time, the woman was surrounded by wolf-like monsters from all sides. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman trembled in fear; it appeared she would not be able to survive today.


    "Is there no one in this world who can save me!" the woman cried out. Tears appeared at the corners of her eyes, making her look even more pitiful.


    "Am I really going to die in this forest alone?" The woman''s body shook, causing her bountiful assets to jiggle in a rhythmic fashion.


    The scene, coupled with the woman''s provoking words, could make the blood of any young man boil with fighting spirit.


    The wolves suddenly let out menacing howls and jumped toward the woman while opening their gaping maws filled with razor-sharp teeth that could even cut steel into fine pieces.


    The combined howl of multiple wolves seemed to have generated a small shock wave that shook the nearby trees and sent snow and stones flying in every direction.


    Just as the woman''s head was about to be crushed by a wolf, lightning suddenly flashed and clouds in the sky parted as if a god was descending from heaven.


    "Mindless beasts courting death!" The man shouted heroically and waved his sword majestically in the air.


    The surroundings suddenly seemed to be filled with countless sword shadows, filled with ancient auras.


    These simple sword actions sent tens of wolves flying in the air; some of them were chopped into two pieces and instantly died on the spot.


    After taking care of the remaining wolves, the heroic man rushed towards the woman and held her in his arms.


    "Are you okay!" The man asked with a sincere face, his voice filled with gentleness.


    The woman seemed to have been dazed by the sudden change; one moment ago, she was at death''s door, and the next moment, she was saved by this handsome young man.


    This was a scene straight out of a fairy tale.


    "Cut!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound reverberated throughout the surroundings.


    Hearing the sounds, numerous men and women dressed in white robes with the word ''crew'' written on their backs rushed towards the couple.


    The injured woman was none other than Riley, while the man was obviously Azaroth.


    "Mr. Azaroth, when do you plan to let me go?" Riley suddenly said with a playful expression on her face.


    Before she could continue teasing him, a man with a black cap on his head walked toward them.


    When he was some distance away, the man stopped and bowed.


    "Here''s the complete scene; you can examine it."


    David, who was standing on top of a tree branch, looked at the scene in satisfaction.


    ''These two were doing pretty good,'' he thought with a mysterious look in his eyes.


    These days he had forced Riley and Azaroth to make role-playing stories. Although the normal movies were good, they weren''t doing as well as he expected them to be.


    Only Foundation Building Realm cultivators were interested in watching them; the higher cultivators, on the other hand, disdained watching such things.


    David wanted to change this with the help of some story-based movies. Moreover, he had another objective in mind: David wanted to create a sense of insecurity in the minds of the cultivators.


    Because of this, he had especially asked the team responsible for production to focus on the nine-inch dragon.


    After taking one more look at the people below who seemed to be preparing for the next scene, David started thinking.


    Compared to what he had earlier thought, the erotic movies turned out to be highly successful, and the reason for their success became the Green Heaven web.


    Who could have thought the fabled Manifestation of Transcendental would be used for such a thing?


    With this new project, David hoped to hit at least ten million in sales.


    This was quite a large number for such sort of content, after all; it wasn''t coffee, which could directly increase your strength.


    Immediately, without making any noise, David''s body disappeared. From start to finish, none of the people present below noticed his appearance and disappearance.


    David didn''t fly but moved through the void like a fish sailing through water.


    At Void Refining Realm, a cultivator''s ability to escape increased greatly as they could come and go out of the void as they pleased.


    Which really wasn''t anything impressive, as the cultivators of higher realms could also do the same.


    All in all, in this realm, a cultivator could move from one place to another at faster speed.


    After moving for some time, David suddenly stopped when he was just outside the Nightblade city.


    Hovering in the air, David looked below his feet with a calm expression on his face.


    Dozens of people in various types of groups were constantly coming and going out of the city.


    David ignored them and slowly started to descend.


    ...


    "Master, what is this building? I clearly remember when we left the city it wasn''t here?" Solorius asked in confusion while looking at the large multi-story building.


    Hearing his disciple''s words, Hany, who seemed to have recovered somewhat, rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    "You unfilial disciple, your master is in such a terrible condition, and yet you still have the gall to care about some random building."


    Hearing his master''s words, Solorius suddenly smiled cheekily and didn''t say anything more.


    Witnessing Solorius''s reactions, Hany only coldly snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Unknown to the two of them, a pair of eyes were watching their receding figures with a strange gaze.


    "It couldn''t be coincidence, right?" David looked at the master and disciple with amusement in his eyes.


    He was encountering these two guys too frequently.


    David decided to keep a close eye on them in the future.


    He had a feeling someone was plotting against him behind his back.


    David couldn''t help but raise his vigilance; although he was already close to Peak of Void Refining Realm, it didn''t mean he was invincible.


    Suddenly, David felt someone tugging the corner of his shirt.


    "Darling, are you listening?" Ruby suddenly said while looking at David in puzzlement.


    "Hmm! I am listening."


    "We need at least two void stones if we want to run this formation all year around."


    Hearing her words, David fell deep into thought.


    Hmm! Two stones wasn''t much; he could buy them without batting an eye.


    After some consideration, David had decided to construct a teleportation Formation connecting the two nearby cities.


    So he was already prepared for such a demand.


    Mary thought he was shocked, after all, the Void stone was really pricey.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange the stones; you just complete drawing the formation."

 Chapter 182: Moving out

    David, someone who hated wasting time, immediately purchased two void stones from the web, each costing one thousand-mid grade spirit stones.His hands were shaking when David settled the payment; this might be the first time he had spent such a large amount of money.


    However, what needed to be done must be done. At this thought, David''s eyes turned resolute, and he no longer hesitated.


    In few minutes, the transaction was complete and the stones appeared in his hand.


    "Here are your two void stones. Do you need anything else?" He calmly said and handed the two milky white stones that were flickering with ethereal white light, as if the world around them was melting.


    Mary was shocked looking at the two white stones in her hands. She clearly knew how expensive these two stones were, which is why she hadn''t taken David seriously when he said he would arrange the void stones.


    But after some time, a smile appeared on her face. David was so capable, that''s why she liked him in the first place.


    While she placed one of the void stones in the center of the formation, it immediately lit up, and a low hum reverberated throughout the building.


    David''s eyes also lit up at this scene; half of the work was done. Next, it was time to move to the nearest city and set up the same formation there.


    Mary didn''t immediately get up but started to inspect the formation closely.


    "Hmmm! Someone needs to monitor the formation for some time."


    Teleportation formations needed some time to stabilize, during which the formation master had to keep an eye on them in case the formation became unstable.


    Hearing Mary''s worries, David frowned. He wanted to quickly rush toward the nearest city, but now he couldn''t because of this.


    Mary seemed to have guessed his thoughts and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, the work is not much, even Borrito can do it. It''s just that we need someone to guard this place," she patiently explained with a smile on her face.


    Hearing her words, David nodded and hurriedly called Borrito and the Origin Guard outside the city.


    He wasn''t worried about leaving the bank defenseless; there were still some reliable people like Ruby inside the bank. However, his greatest assurance was the fact that fighting inside the city was strictly prohibited.


    So, as a result of all these factors, he wasn''t worried too much.


    It didn''t take long for Borrito and the Origin Guard to arrive.


    "Father! What is this place?" Borrito immediately asked while surveying the building, as if he owned the place.


    His small, petite figure quickly moved through the large hall, and a trail of invisible smoke had filled the air.


    David didn''t pay attention to the arrogant duckling; his eyes were on the gigantic Origin Guard, who quietly stood beside the entrance like a loyal guard.


    After David''s breakthrough, the Origin Guard''s cultivation had also naturally increased by one major realm; now the guard was at the Body Integration stage.


    Its outward appearance had also changed; numerous runes glistening with terrifying power had appeared all over the guard''s glossy black armor, and the runes were like snakes that occasionally twisted and turned.


    The air seemed to have become a little oppressive due to the guard''s presence. Feeling the undulating wave of pressure hitting his face made David frown.


    The difference between the Void Refining Realm and the Body Integration realm was really huge. If it wasn''t for the fact that the pressure wasn''t directed at him, David might not have been able to stand still.


    Witnessing the appearance of the Origin Guard, Mary''s eyes shook. No matter how many times she looked at the guard, the shock in her didn''t disappear.


    Just some years ago, the Origin Guard was at the Golden Core stage, but now it was at a realm that Mary could only look up to for now.


    The guard gave her a terrifying feeling, as if it wanted, it could end her life in a single breath. Even with her hundreds of thousands of years of experience, she would not be able to survive.


    In front of absolute power, experience could amount to nothing.


    Mary took a deep breath and focused on her task; there was no need to worry about anything as long as David was here, the guard wouldn''t attack, and this was something she was completely sure of after years of observation. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, she was almost done with the formation. At this time, she decided to call Borrito.


    "You keep an eye on this formation all the time and don''t let it destabilize."


    Borrito hurriedly nodded, and he was also looking forward to seeing this formation in action.


    After giving a couple more instructions to Borrito, David left with Mary closely following behind him.


    They flew through the blue skies of the Green Heaven World at a leisurely pace.


    David''s expression was calm and natural, as if he was taking a stroll. After achieving the Void Refining Realm, flying was as easy as breathing.


    Even at this leisurely pace, he covered tens of kilometers in minutes. If he had wanted, he could have increased his speed by a large margin, but he didn''t, as Mary would be unable to keep up with him.


    "How is his speed so fast?" Mary suddenly frowned and thought with puzzlement.


    Mary was already having a hard time keeping up with David''s leisurely pace. If it continued like this, she would be left far behind.


    Without even turning his head back, David noticed her predicament and decided to slow down.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, seeing her condition. Among the three old monstrosities, her cultivation seemed to be the worst.


    Seeing him slow down, Mary''s expression eased, and a tender look appeared in her eyes.


    ''Although darling might not show it, he really cares for me in his heart,'' Mary joyously thought, with sweetness rising in her heart.


    David seemed to be oblivious to her thoughts and was busy minding his own business.


    The journey was bound to take some time. The Green Heaven World was unimaginably huge, and as a result, the distance between each city was even more exaggerated. It might take months of continuous journeying for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to reach the nearest city. If the plight of a Nascent Soul cultivator was like this, there was no need to say anything about the lower-realm cultivators.


    Even when some Nascent cultivators ventured out, there was still the threat of constant death, as terrifying monsters roamed the land.


    It wasn''t rare to encounter monstrous beasts at Void Refining Realm and above.


    Such a barrier had become a huge obstacle in the free movement of people, maybe this was also the reason behind the existence of the Green Heaven web.


    David''s head was filled with countless thoughts while moving, and suddenly, he remembered something and loudly shouted.


    "Do you know the sound transmission techniques?" His voice, filled with the terrifying energy of a cultivator at the Void Refining Realm, caused the air around him to vibrate.


    Mary didn''t speak but only nodded her head, and in the next moment, a voice sounded in his head.


    "I know it; do you want to learn it?" David immediately smiled and nodded at her words.


    Seeing him nod, Mary also smiled and flicked her hands.


    Immediately, a bunch of unknown information appeared in his head.


    After taking a look, David realized it was a sound transmission technique, and without wasting any time, he immediately learned it with an excited expression on his face.


    "Hey! Mary, what do you know about the Immortal Cultivators?" David decided to ask. These days, he was starting to become more and more vigilant, as he felt the Green Heaven Saint would appear at any time to settle the grudge.


    "Why are you even asking? Although your strength has increased, you''re still far from the Immortal Realm."


    David immediately became excited; this wasn''t the first time he had asked her something like this, but all the time in the past, she had remained tight-lipped. She was in the mood to talk, and that''s why she spoke so much.


    And indeed, David was right. After witnessing David''s strength just now, Mary was impressed.


    However, before he could continue the conversation, he was hit by a notification.


    Hesitating for a moment, as he was in the middle of the conversation, David decided to take a look.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract the Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Supreme Deducer, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Loc''s memories from his birth till his death.


    Explore more at mvl


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, and you only have five hours left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes narrowed as he carefully considered the options presented to him. This was a delicate situation that required his full attention, and he could not afford to make a hasty decision.

 Chapter 183: Three months

    His thoughts were surging like lightning; in a single breath of time, he immediately considered the pros and cons of every option.In the end, his eyes flashed¡ªthe choice was very obvious.


    It wasn''t every day that he got the option of extracting a high-grade Crystallization of Life, but David didn''t act hastily.


    ''Let''s look at what treasures this guy owned in his lifetime.'' David''s eyes flickered unnaturally. In the past, he had been too hasty in choosing options and might have unknowingly lost some goodies.


    "Is that strange state again?" Mary silently muttered. She had already noticed David''s state but didn''t disturb him. In her heart, she was starting to get curious about it, though that didn''t mean she was going to ask David about it.


    Such a thing couldn''t be enquired upon. If David wanted to tell her, she would have already known about it. The fact that she didn''t know implied several things.


    ''Was a mighty figure guiding him?'' Mary thought with narrowed eyes. There had been countless legends of supreme cultivators guiding heavenly geniuses in the mortal world; these beings treated guiding and nurturing talents as a form of entertainment.


    When she was at the peak of her powers, she had also played around a little, and honestly, the feeling was quite enjoyable.


    Numerous thoughts appeared and disappeared in Mary''s head in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, she shook her head. Everyone had their own secrets; she too had her fair share that she never told anyone, nor did she have any intention of telling anyone in the future.


    But she still had to warn David in the future¡ªnot everyone might be as considerate as her.


    Of course, David wasn''t aware of what Mary was thinking, neither did he care.


    At this time, he was looking at the three items that Loc owned:


    [You can only choose one -


    1 - Seven Dream Bracelet


    2 - Nine Paths of Heavenly Lightning


    3 - Heatless Wood Mask]


    David was greatly disappointed by the three items'' names; none of them sounded impressive. Still, the second item on the list managed to capture his attention for a moment¡ªit was probably a cultivation technique similar to his Purple Lightning.


    But to David, cultivation techniques were of little value; they could never come close to the Crystallization of Life in terms of worth.


    David dismissed the window and immediately chose to extract the guy''s Crystallization of Life and continued to move.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, a flickering ball of light appeared inside his spiritual space and merged with his Crystallization of Life.


    The merger was soundless and almost perfect, without any ripple.


    The silvery-gray mana sea remained completely calm without any waves.


    David''s speed wasn''t affected by this small incident; the duo continued to move unhindered at great speed.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    David and Mary were resting atop a hilltop and chatting casually. From time to time, Mary would tease him, and David would roll his eyes at her actions.


    During the last two months, the two had managed to get closer and know each other better.


    Stay connected with mvl


    David had also realized Mary''s feelings toward him were genuine; this realization filled his heart with complicated emotions.


    He would never be able to reciprocate the feelings Mary had for him. To him, things such as love were very vague concepts that he had no interest in.


    If it was someone else, he might have hooked up with her, but she was not a random stranger¡ªshe was a companion who might stay with him for a very long time.


    Suddenly their expressions turned serious, and they looked towards the horizon.


    A terrifyingly huge shadow was moving towards them at a very fast speed.


    The shadow''s aura made Mary''s heart tighten; whatever was moving toward them was definitely above the Nascent Soul realm.


    Facing such an existence, she had no choice but to run. Even though she was a mighty figure previously, the shadow wouldn''t care about her just because she had a good past.


    "Run!" Mary immediately shouted and started running. She didn''t wait for David to react, as in the past months, she had realized his speed was faster than hers.


    "Peak of Void Refining Realm," David muttered slowly. He was shocked; he wasn''t expecting to encounter such a big shot on this journey.


    Although he had been attacked by numerous monsters during the last month, most of them were weaklings, and very few were at the Nascent Soul realm. Now he was suddenly attacked by a Void Refining Realm monster.


    For the first time since leaving the Nightblade city, David was starting to understand why it was so difficult to move from one place to another.


    While David was busy feeling shocked, the huge monster had already covered the sky with its massive body. The light of day suddenly disappeared as if the sun had been captured by some supreme existence.


    The whole surroundings were filled by a terrifying pressure that made the earth tremble, and screeching air filled the surroundings.


    "Damn it, you stupid fool, why didn''t you run!" Mary, who had managed to run far away, cursed in anger.


    David seemed to have been frozen in fear and unable to react; this frustrated Mary greatly.


    David ignored her loud shout; his eyes were on the huge shadow.


    "A dragon?" David guessed when he found the vertical slit-like eyes looking in his direction.


    He finally could look at the figure clearly¡ªit was a giant dragon that was almost a hundred meters tall. The numerous black obsidian scales shone like diamonds.


    "To dare to look directly in this majesty''s eyes."


    "Mortal, you sure have guts."


    In the next moment, an incomparably arrogant voice resounded in his head.


    Hearing the arrogant fellow''s words, David wasn''t afraid, and a small smile appeared on his lips.


    "You think I am arrogant!"


    ...¡­.


    "We finally reached the city." Mary excitedly said while pointing her finger in the distance like a child.


    Affected by her enthusiasm, David also smiled and looked at the city with relief.


    The city was in the form of a dragon descending from heaven.


    After continuously traveling for three months, they had finally reached the closest city.


    The shape of the city had reminded David of the poor dragon from one month ago.


    Before the poor creature could even react properly, it was beaten to death, and its precious body was sold to the bank.


    David was left speechless every time he thought about it. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three months just to reach the nearest city! Ridiculous!


    However, he suddenly smiled and looked at his status report.


    He had finally reached the peak of Void Refining Realm; the speed at which his cultivation was increasing was horrifying.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 30/3030


    Spiritual Space: 1059 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (4.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Void Refining Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    Even now, David was receiving cultivation feedback from the thousands of people he had invested in, pushing his cultivation closer to another realm.


    Before he could celebrate, he was hit by a notification.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough


    0/1000]


    Oh! Now David''s heart was immediately filled with a little despair.


    Such a huge number of Crystallizations of Life.


    Sigh! The next breakthrough was going to take a lot of time.


    Mary was oblivious to David''s thoughts and immediately moved downward. Like in the Nightblade city, flying above the city''s airspace was strictly prohibited.


    Hesitating for a moment, David followed her, and soon both of them found themselves standing in a line.


    David''s eyes narrowed; from a single glance, he could tell the Crouching Tiger city was more prosperous than the Nightblade city.


    The line slowly moved, and soon they found themselves stopped by two fierce-looking guards at the peak of Golden Core Realm. Their aura was terrifying.


    "Where is the rest of the group?" one of the guards frowned and asked in confusion while looking at the two of them.


    The guard''s voice was loud and resounded in the surroundings. When those standing behind David heard them, they hurriedly retreated in an effort to draw a clear line, clearly they didn''t want to be associated with the David group.


    David frowned; he had heard about the traveling groups but hadn''t taken them seriously.


    It was rare for anyone to travel alone, most of the cultivator''s would join a group after paying a certain amount of spirit stones while travelling.

 Chapter 184: Challange

    "Please leave, individuals are not allowed to enter. Please come back with your traveling group if you want to enter the city," the guard''s voice was a little cold when he said those words.Not just the guards, the eyes of other individuals also flashed with slight coldness.


    David suddenly felt as if he had been surrounded by a pack of wolves. It appeared the cultivators who traveled alone weren''t looked upon favorably.


    "Hmm! Move to the side, where do these ignorant guys..."


    A young man who was patiently waiting suddenly shouted from behind after hearing the guards'' words. However, he couldn''t finish his words, as the young man felt someone tugging the corner of his shirt.


    His younger brother was looking at his face with a strange expression on his face.


    Taken aback, the young man immediately shut up, judging by the look his younger brother was giving him, he had definitely done something wrong.


    Immediately, a sheepish smile appeared on the young man''s face and he hurriedly bowed in David''s direction.


    Of course, David wasn''t petty enough to care about such a thing. He had already moved back to the end of the line after the guards didn''t allow him to enter.


    He was unconcerned about those guards, as sooner or later he would enter the city; it was just a matter of time.


    Now that he had just arrived, David decided to take a better look at his surroundings. If he wanted, he could use his divine sense to cover the entire city, but that would be too boring.


    David felt there was no need for such measures.


    Not just him, even Mary didn''t seem to care about the recent events and looked unconcerned.


    To her, visiting the city wasn''t even a priority. She was happy as long as she got to spend time with David.


    "Darling! Look at these beautiful Absolute Frost flowers, can you buy one for me?" Mary spoke while pointing her fingers at the roadside stall selling flowers.


    ''Why don''t you buy it yourself!'' David rolled his eyes and thought in his heart. Of course, he didn''t say those words to her face, it would be too rude.


    However, he felt uncomfortable after swallowing these words.


    This monstrosity has started to act all cute these days. David even started to regret coming alone with her. Maybe he should have brought the arrogant ducklings along.


    All of these were just idle thoughts. David still walked towards the stall selling the flowers, albeit a little begrudgingly.


    Mary was already looking at the flowers with an excited expression on her face. Just like a child who had gotten the candy for the first time.


    David couldn''t understand the reason behind her excitement. She had lived for a very long time, yet she still acted like a little girl.


    On second thought, it was also a matter of perspective. For Ancient existences, a thousand years were nothing more than the time it takes to blink an eye.


    The old woman selling the flowers beamed, seeing customers walking over. Once she realized it was a couple, her smile widened even more.


    Today, she will definitely be able to sell flowers.


    Meanwhile, the two brothers had already gotten inside and were staying in an Inn at the outer fringes of the city.


    "Brother, you almost got us killed just now."


    "When will you learn to control your emotions?"


    Frank looked at his elder brother and sighed in his heart, why did he feel like he was the elder brother?


    His elder brother Max was too rash and hot-headed.


    Seeing his younger brother''s expression, Max was embarrassed. He realized the man they encountered must be very strong. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Was he strong?" Max suddenly asked while scratching the back of his head. He didn''t doubt his younger brother''s words, after all, they had managed to avoid dangerous situations many times because of Frank''s ability.


    "The man could have killed you just by breathing," Frank said with a serious expression on his face.


    Max, who was patiently waiting for his brother''s explanation, almost fell to the ground after hearing those words.


    ''What do you mean, just by breathing? Do you think I am a weakling? I rank in the top hundred of the Nascent soul ranking.''


    Max felt a little aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to voice out these words.


    Seeing his reaction, Frank suddenly laughed out loud, attracting the eyes of other diners.


    "I want all of them," the young woman with green flowing hair announced in a loud tone.


    "What are you going to do with all of these flowers?" the old woman looked at David and Mary who were bickering back and forth with a strange expression on her aged face.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of loud commotion, and a group suddenly appeared in the distance.


    The group consisted of four people, one man and three women. All four of them were good-looking.


    In the next moment, the eyes of the women in the group flashed with interest when they saw the flowers.


    "Husband, I want those flowers," the green-haired lady announced in a loud tone.


    At the green-haired lady''s words, the eyes of the other two women also flashed with interest.


    "Hahaha! Why not, your wish is my command," the young man who was the husband of these three women loudly announced.


    "Old lady, how much for all of these flowers? I want them all," the man took out a pouch filled with spirit and gently placed it in the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady was overjoyed and hurriedly started to pack all the flowers. Her actions were surprisingly fast, and barely in a few minutes, all the flowers were packed in a large wooden box that was specially designed to keep all the flowers fresh.


    After settling the payment, the young man came in front of Mary and performed a graceful bow. His every action seemed to be filled with a strange attractive force that made the heartstrings of the onlookers flutter, and immediately the onlookers looked at him with a favorable light in their eyes.


    "The name is Maximus Nautilus, a wanderer who travels the world."


    "My heart instantly melted the moment my eyes landed on your figure," Maximus introduced himself in a gentle tone. If it wasn''t already obvious, his words seemed to be specially targeted towards Mary.


    The three women who were part of Maximus'' group cheered when they saw his action.


    "Husband is so handsome and domineering."


    "It looks like this beautiful sister will join us in our upcoming adventures."


    David heard the women''s exclamations, and coupled with Maximus'' actions, he was greatly amused.


    ''Did this guy think he is the protagonist of some harem novel?'' He couldn''t stop himself from thinking, but he wasn''t worried about his actions and had no plans of competing with him.


    But curious, he decided to look at the guy''s status report to see where he got the confidence from.


    Immediately, David paid the bank the required spirit stones, and a window displaying his status report popped up in front of him.


    [Name - Maximus Nautilus


    Age - 80


    Potential - S grade


    Cultivation - Peak of Nascent Soul realm


    Crystallisation of life - Demon of Charm, a Sky King grade Crystallization of life.


    Remark - Highly ambitious individuals who plan to conquer the world and establish the strongest empire that the world had ever seen, outwardly rash but he is cautious by nature. Special note - owner of Grade one Heaven Earth Treasure, True Concealment Ring.]


    David was surprised after reading through the information, and numerous questions popped in his head.


    In the end, he sighed. Truly, you can''t judge a book by its cover.


    He was fooled by this guy outwardly cultivation, even with his supreme perception, he failed to judge this guy''s true strength.


    Who could have thought this foolish-looking guy would be a mighty peak Nascent Soul expert? In the end, David shook his head and accepted the error in his judgment: anyone who can travel the world was not someone easy to deal with.


    He suddenly became interested and looked forward to this guy''s performance.


    The onlookers were also attracted by the scene and stopped to watch the show.


    The guy at this time looked extremely attractive, one could hardly resist his charm. However, Mary didn''t seem entirely unaffected, except that her expression had inexplicably turned completely frosty.


    Anyone who looked at her at this time had a chill run down their spine.


    "Are you trying to influence me?" Mary spoke in a low voice, her tone sounded even a little playful.


    Maximus looked at her in confusion, not understanding what she was trying to say. Inwardly, however, he frowned.


    ''Impossible! How can she notice it?''


    For a moment, Maximus thought he was caught, but in the next moment, he immediately denied it.


    Even the Void Refining experts didn''t notice it when he used his Crystallization of life, so how could an early Nascent Soul notice it?


    Mary''s cultivation level was out in the open, as she, unlike David, didn''t try to hide it.

 Chapter 185: Playing around

    The chilly atmosphere suddenly became even more frosty as the surroundings temperature seemed to have fallen below freezing point.Even the expressions of the three women behind Maximus turned grave, and they immediately tried to get close to their husband.


    "Enough!" David suddenly spoke in a low voice. Although his voice wasn''t loud, it made the hearts of everyone shudder.


    Especially Maximus, who clutched his head as if it had been hit by a hammer and fell to the ground in agony, crimson blood starting to trickle out of his mouth.


    "Husband, are you okay!" his women cried out together, rushing towards him with worried expressions on their faces. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that Mary had made her stance clear, there was no need for this drama to continue.


    "Let''s go," David said. After this incident, he wasn''t in the mood to buy flowers anymore. But on second thought, why should he let someone like Maximus affect his mood? So, he walked to another stall selling flowers and bought them all.


    The seller cried tears of joy and hurriedly packed them for David.


    "Here are your flowers, milady. Please accept them," he said, handing her one of the flowers with a smile on his face.


    The flowers resembled roses, but their petals were transparent and filled with strange patterns that seemed to be alive.


    Mary immediately smiled like a flower and gracefully accepted the gift.


    They seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident from a moment ago.


    The duo moved through one stall after another, buying anything they liked, chatting and laughing like teenagers with no care in the world.


    In a small room inside the city, Maximus'' eyes abruptly snapped open. He hurriedly tried to get up, only to fall once again.


    Noticing the commotion, his wives rushed into the room with worried expressions on their faces.


    "Are you okay?" the green-haired woman asked in a gentle tone.


    Seeing his wife''s worried look, Maximus'' expression eased.


    He nodded in their direction to ease their tense nerves.


    The next moment, the figure of the black-haired young man appeared in his head, making him frown.


    ''Who was that young man?''


    Sadly, there was no one to answer Maximus'' question.


    ...


    "Hahahaha! Young friend David, you must be tired from the long journey. Why don''t you stay at my place for some time?" Luke Moonshadow said, laughing.


    "Apologies, fellow Daoist, but I am in a hurry," David smiled and calmly replied.


    He had no interest in visiting the Moonshadow family.


    Some time ago, while David was enjoying the local cuisine, Moonshadow had suddenly approached him.


    David wasn''t surprised, as he could feel that Luke was also at the Void Refining Realm, but to him, Luke looked incomparably weak. He had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could easily defeat Luke.


    In no time, they had become friends, or at least pretended to be, with Luke''s help, David and Mary were easily able to enter the city.


    After hearing David''s words, Luke''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Although he couldn''t tell the young man''s cultivation, he felt that the young man was definitely stronger than him, which was surprising, as he himself was an early Void Refining Realm expert.


    But in the end, Luke didn''t insist and politely took his leave.


    David watched Luke''s receding figure and sighed. The guy was good at doing his thing, and although he had interacted with David for some time, he had left a profound impression.


    At this time, Mary walked closer, having finished her snacks, and said in a low voice, "You should recruit him. After all, we need manpower to protect the teleportation station."


    David sighed again after hearing her words, but immediately shook his head. Everything to get rich and powerful.


    Time continued to flow like water, and two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    David and Mary were sitting in a new building that he had recently bought, sipping a cup of S-presso coffee.


    After running around and brain-chewing negotiations, David had managed to buy this building to open the second branch of the bank.


    The building had cost him a fortune. After working nonstop for a day, David had designed the interiors to resemble the bank at the Nightblade city.


    Just like the one there, this branch also had a size-adjustment formation.


    Now, he just needed to arrange a manager for this one, as he couldn''t be at the two branches at the same time.


    While he was thinking, a prompt suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [The system has detected that the host had successfully established the second branch.]


    [However, there can only be one manager of the bank, but to ensure smoothness in operation, the host can appoint an assistant manager, given that they meet the required criteria.]


    [New mission had been issued: Buy the building of the Nightblade City bank branch.


    Reward - The ability to teleport to any branch at any time.]


    [This mission has been automatically accepted. Please try to complete it as soon as possible.]


    David''s vision was suddenly bombarded by notification after notification, as if floodgates had been suddenly opened.


    It took him a moment to go through all the information, and when he read about the mission rewards, his eyes lit up.


    That ability would be super convenient. And the mission also made sense, as it was better to buy the building as soon as possible rather than continue paying rent.


    David decided the first thing he would do is to buy that building after returning.


    Mary repeatedly blinked her eyes and looked at David''s dazed figure.


    This time, she wasn''t able to hold back her curiosity and finally asked, "Darling! What are you doing?"


    David, who was about to ask the bank what the criteria for appointing an assistant manager was, stopped and looked at her.


    "Me? My master was instructing me," David immediately said, as if the answer had been prepared beforehand. He was already expecting such a question for a long time, as anyone would be curious if it was just that Mary had taken too long to question.


    Anyway, he was already prepared to bullshit his way out of it.


    Mary looked at his proud face and didn''t know what to say. Although it sounded unbelievable, it could explain a lot of things, for example, his abnormal growth. Mary had rarely seen him cultivating, but he was already stronger than her.


    Seeing her suddenly fall silent, an awkward smile appeared on his face.


    ''Don''t tell me she really believed it.''


    After that, both of them fell silent. Seeing that Mary had no intention of speaking, David once again returned to his business.


    [Criteria to appoint Assistant managers -


    1 - Loyalty meter - should be above 80%


    2 - Should have sufficient strength to dominate the nearby region.]


    David fell deep in thought after looking at the criteria. He understood both of the points, but he had a question: how was he going to measure intangible things such as loyalty?


    His eyes suddenly landed on Mary, who was looking at him with her big black eyes.


    Above her head floated an almost invisible screen containing some information.


    [Loyalty - 100%, you can trust her blindly; she will never betray you.]


    David frowned. The window was telling him to trust her completely, but could he trust the window itself?


    Of course, he was just kidding. If he couldn''t even trust the system, who was he going to trust?


    Seeing his eyes return to normal, Mary asked, "What was your master teaching you?"


    Hearing her question, David coughed and seriously said, "It is a serious matter and can''t be discussed."


    Mary pouted at his response and turned her head away.


    David only curled his lips and didn''t say anything else. He got up and walked out, thinking about how good it would have been if he got another Origin Guard for this bank''s branch as well.


    Anyway, it was time to create the teleportation station.


    One month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the Crouching Tiger City, David stood atop a huge rectangular platform with a contemplative expression.


    The teleportation formation was finally built, and Mary had worked tirelessly the whole month, right now she was inspecting the formation for one last time.


    Suddenly, the formation started to glow and let out a loud whine that caused the air around them to vibrate.


    For a moment, David thought he was back in the forest outside the Nightblade City.


    The sensation disappeared as quickly as it came.


    At this time, Mary walked toward him with a tired expression on her face. Drawing such a big formation alone was really tiresome.


    "Finally done. Now, how are you going to reward me for my work?" she said.


    David also agreed with her words - she really deserved an award for working nonstop for so long.


    "Tell me what you want," he decided not to be stingy and graciously offered.


    "Anything you say!" Mary licked her lips while scanning his body up and down with hungry eyes.

 Chapter 186: First customer

    The forest outside the Crouching Tiger city was covered under a thick layer of snow. Winter was harsh, so it was rare to see any monsters roaming around the city vicinity.David stood atop the teleportation station and watched the snow melt as soon as it hit the flowing runes and vaporize. The scene was oddly satisfying. Leaving that aside, the formation was finally ready to use.


    Using the station, cultivators could move from one city to another in the blink of an eye. Now David and Mary were just patiently waiting for their first customer to arrive.


    However, even after waiting for days, not a single customer had arrived, not to mention using the station. The cultivators who had passed by didn''t even show any interest in it. The situation made David frown.


    Things couldn''t go on like this, he had to do something about the depressing situation. Moreover, the costs of running the formation were extremely high, as they needed to be activated twenty-four hours a day. If they were to be deactivated for even a second, the connection would be immediately lost, and the formation would become unusable.


    Even if he was able to solve the current problem, he had to deal with another issue in the form of a traveling group who would lose their business completely. David had to be prepared for the counterattack, as the already established powers wouldn''t allow him to threaten their lucrative business, from which they earned tremendous revenue. Marketing was the only way!


    While David was thinking, he heard the sound of a loud argument coming from the city entrance, as the teleportation station was established just near the gate, he was able to clearly hear everything without even using his divine sense.


    "Please take me with you!" "I will do anything for you."


    In front of the gate, a young boy, around twenty years old, was repeatedly kowtowing while begging. The young boy was dressed in extremely shabby clothing, indicating that he wasn''t from a well-off family. After repeated kowtows, blood started to come out of his forehead, but the expression of the cultivators standing in front of him didn''t change one bit.


    From the group, an old man couldn''t bear to watch this scene and slowly said in a gentle tone, "Young man, don''t waste your time. We can''t take you with us, the journey is extremely perilous." The old man''s words seemed to resonate with some other members of the group as well, but they only frowned and didn''t say anything, as they had no power to decide who to take with them. The power solely rested with the leader of the traveling group.


    "Please take me with you, I need to visit the Nightblade city and buy the medicine for my mother urgently, otherwise she would not be able to survive," the young man spoke while gritting his teeth, his fists were unconsciously clenched.


    Witnessing this scene, the old man was moved. He turned his head to look at the leader of the group, and although he didn''t say anything, his eyes conveyed his plea. The leader looked at the old man''s pleading eyes and sighed, but still shook her head.


    "We can''t take him with us, the young man has been blacklisted by the Four Noble families," the leader spoke in a low voice and turned her head away, clearly she had no interest in entertaining this situation any further.


    Hearing her words, not just the old man''s, but the eyes of everyone widened in disbelief, and the way they looked at the young man changed completely. Who had this young man offended for him to be blacklisted by the four noble families? This was the question that popped into their minds.


    In the next moment, without saying anything, the travel group left. The old man who had earlier spoken up for him didn''t even look back at him, or it was better if he didn''t dare to. After all, who knew their actions were being monitored by someone from the four noble families? They couldn''t risk their lives for the sake of some random, no-name youngster. Such was the fear of the four noble families ruling the Crouching Tiger city, unlike the Nightblade city, where the Crouching Tiger was ruled by an iron fist, a city where the words of the four noble men were the rule.


    Slowly, the figure of the travel group disappeared into the silvery-white forest, leaving the young man on his own. The young man''s emotions were in disarray at this moment, but he suddenly got up with determination in his eyes. So what if he had to risk his life? This was the least he could do for the person who brought him to this world and raised him. With every step he took, Ark''s back straightened.


    David turned his gaze away from this scene, greatly impressed by the young man''s performance, and decided to make this young man his first customer.


    A moment later, David cleared his thoughts and used the sound transmission technique. Ark, who had barely taken a few steps towards his destination, suddenly froze, and his mouth opened wide in shock.


    "Who are you?" Ark surveyed his surroundings cautiously, but there was no one around him except the sheet of ice that stretched as far as his eyes could see. No one replied to his question. Just as Ark thought he might be hallucinating, David''s emotionless voice once again sounded in his head, but Ark didn''t react; he seemed to have been frozen in place. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you are interested, then raise your hand, and follow my directions." Once Ark heard the voice again, he realized that there were no hallucinations. His mother had told him something about powerful experts using strange techniques to communicate. At this thought, Ark''s eyes lit up, and his heart was once again filled with hope. He even ignored the fact that the mysterious expert might be trying to take advantage of him.


    How could Ark not understand such simple things, after all, his mother had repeatedly warned him to be extremely careful of others and not believe anyone he sees. But he had no choice. Ark steeled his heart and raised his hand in the air without hesitation.


    Some distance away, David, who was starting to get impatient, suddenly smiled. Mary, who happened to look in his direction, froze.


    "When did this square appear here?" Ark muttered with a puzzled look on his face while looking at the glowing platform in the distance. The platform stood out like a sore thumb in the sea of white as this was the only place which wasn''t covered in snow.


    Ark had been to this place many times in the past but he had never seen this square before. He was now looking forward to meeting the person who called him here.


    "Yes, this place now takes a couple of steps forward and you will be able to see me," the mysterious figure''s voice once again resounded.


    Hearing the voice, Ark''s steps quickened, and suddenly he was running. In a few moments, a figure of a black-haired young man dressed in a black trench coat appeared in the distance.


    Once Ark''s eyes landed on the figure, it was as if he had been hit by a spell, and his vision started to get blurry. Just as his mind was about to go completely blank, the young man waved in his direction, and the fuzzy feeling disappeared.


    Looking at this youth''s reaction, David let out a forced smile and reined in his Divine sense back. If he had been just a second late, Ark''s brain would have been fried into mush.


    Ignoring the mistake, David flicked his wrist and summoned a set of tablets and a chair. Immediately, he sat down and gestured to Ark to sit down as well.


    Just as Ark was about to open his mouth and voice his request, David raised his hand and said, "I know you want to go to Nightblade city, just tell me when you are ready, and we will send you."


    Ark was left speechless once again at David''s words. He opened and closed his mouth again and again, but no words came out. He had so many questions that he wanted to ask, like what did you mean by ''send me''? But in the end, he sighed and spoke, "I want to leave now." His voice was resolute, as Ark didn''t want to waste any time when his mother was in such a critical condition. The faster he began his journey, the better.


    "Ok, then let''s not waste any time!" David said those words and got up, but suddenly he frowned. He had no idea how this formation worked.


    ''Well, no problem, it''s time to call the experts.''


    In the next moment, he sent a sound transmission to Mary, asking her to come over. Thankfully, she wasn''t far away and quickly arrived with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 187: Brought to tears

    "Send this young friend to Nightblade city, please!" David immediately commanded and gestured for Ark to get ready.Ark was even more surprised and couldn''t help but doubt David''s words.


    If this man deliberately played with him in order to waste his time, he would never forgive him, no matter how powerful he was.


    David could also understand Ark''s thoughts but he couldn''t do anything about it. Even if he explained, Ark would not understand.


    Teleporting people! Teleportation stations in every city! He didn''t have the energy to explain these things to him. It wasn''t that David was looking down on his intelligence or anything.


    Teleportation was something that people rarely used in this world to travel from one place to another, except for extremely rich families and organizations. Normal cultivators could never dream of using such extravagant means for private travel.


    Before the situation could further deteriorate, David used the sound transmission technique to urge Mary to do things fast.


    He didn''t want his first customer to have a bad impression.


    "Everything''s ready, we can move him at any time." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mary''s voice sounded in David''s head. Hearing the good news, he immediately smiled.


    He looked at the young but stubborn boy in front of him and proceeded to say, "Although normally, this service would cost you ten mid-grade spirit stones, but as you are our first customer, you can use these services for free."


    Hearing David''s words, Ark''s face turned ugly and he cried out in anger.


    "Ten mid-grade spirit stones! Why don''t you just rob me!"


    David looked at the young man and sighed. Not bothering to speak, he signaled Mary to begin.


    Mary looked at his signal and smiled.


    Immediately a light hum was heard in the surroundings, as if an ancient beast was waking up from its long slumber.


    Following which, the formation seemed to light up and started to rotate.


    "Hey~ Stop what you''re doing!" Ark cried out fearfully while trying to run away from the square as fast as his legs could carry him.


    Right now, Ark was truly afraid. He thought the unknown expert was sacrificing him to some unknown evil god.


    Despair filled Ark''s heart and his eyes turned red.


    ''I shouldn''t have come here in the first place.''


    This was the last thought that Ark had before he was swallowed by a white light and his body disappeared.


    David, however, wasn''t paying attention to the ungrateful Ark. His attention was on the status report floating in front of him.


    [Name: Ark


    Age: 24


    Potential: SSS


    Cultivation: Peak Body Refining Realm


    Crystallization of life: The Rage Star, an Earthly Emperor grade Crystallization of life.


    Remark: Worth nurturing, can give decent return on investment. Currently he hates you because you wasted his precious time. On a special note - Never anger him or you won''t have a good ending.]


    Earthly Emperor and SSS grade potential, and given his current situation, this guy was definitely a protagonist.


    The last line was clearly the system trolling him - what could this guy do with his measly Body Refining Realm cultivation?


    David suddenly wanted to laugh at the bank''s remark. Was the bank underestimating him? Hmm? Wait a minute, why was he thinking like some cheap third-class villain?


    He had to roll his eyes at his thoughts - truly, power tends to corrupt. In the future, he had to make sure that he did not become overly arrogant.


    David sighed and walked toward Mary.


    He looked at the crystal in her hand and asked, "How much power was consumed?"


    This was what he was more concerned about for the time being. After all, he wasn''t constructing these formations for social service; the end goal was to earn money.


    He had to see if they could even be profitable at all.


    Mary didn''t immediately answer his question but looked at the void stone in her hand seriously.


    David didn''t disturb her and let her do whatever she was doing.


    After some time, she placed the void stones back in their place and said,


    "We should be able to run this formation smoothly and can even make a decent profit while charging ten mid-grade spirit stones per person."


    David''s eyes immediately lit up; this was what he wanted to hear.


    "Good, good! Mary, you really are the best." David started to praise her. She really deserved it; after all, she had single-handedly made the entire formation.


    Such actions were worthy of praise.


    [...]


    "Mr. Iron Bones, what do you think, do I look majestic or not?" Borrito arrogantly posed and raised his cigarette in the air. He was clearly trying to look badass.


    However, the only other being present in the room, the Origin Guard, didn''t pay attention to him, but its eyes under the helm seemed to suddenly glow ominously for a moment.


    The runes engraved on the floor suddenly glowed, and under the surprised eyes of Borrito, a young man''s figure materialized in mid-air.


    With a thud, Ark''s body hit the ground. Flustered and confused, he hurriedly tried to get up, but the world around him seemed to be spinning. Before he was able to stabilize his body, Ark fell to the ground again.


    He had never experienced such a situation before in his life. If it wasn''t for his Body Refining Realm cultivation, his body might have burst into nuts and pieces.


    Borrito immediately understood the situation. Mary had told him some days ago to expect the arrival of some cultivator using the teleportation formation, so he wasn''t surprised.


    Still curious, Borrito slowly walked ahead to take a look.


    "Welcome to the Nightblade city, young man!" Not caring about the young man''s condition, Borrito proudly said.


    If David was here to witness the arrogant duck''s behavior, he might have already smacked the duck''s head in annoyance.


    The first customer was in such a miserable condition, and yet he had the gall to pretend.


    He was really asking for a beating!


    Hearing Borrito''s words, strength seemed to return to Ark''s body. He hurriedly got up and looked at Borrito with an agitated appearance.


    "What did you say! Am I really in Nightblade city?"


    In the next moment, Borrito shook his head and sarcastically said, "Nah! This is not Nightblade city but heaven. Now prepare to be judged."


    "Yeah, this should be it. After all, how can I cover such a large distance in a few moments?" Ark muttered with a soulless expression.


    Borrito suddenly felt pity for the young man and decided to get serious.


    If he played around too much and ruined father''s plans, that scary woman would kill him!


    "This is really the Nightblade city. You must be someone from the Crouching Tiger city, right?"


    "Earlier I was just joking. If you do not believe my words, you can just walk out and check the surroundings for yourself."


    After saying those words, Borrito no longer paid attention to him.


    Left alone, Ark slowly walked out of the hall with trepidation in his heart.


    "Impossible!" Ark shouted immediately after taking the first step out of the Nightblade city teleportation station.


    In front of his eyes was a completely different landscape that he had never seen before.


    Sky-high walls, tall trees covered with a thick layer of snow.


    He really was in Nightblade city; the black-haired youth hadn''t lied to him.


    Immediately, Ark started to run.


    [...]


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (One liver more, Grade - Uncommon)


    Stay updated with mvl


    2 - Extract Jim''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have nine days left to make a choice.]


    David only needed to take a look to choose his option.


    The guy was true trash! There was no need to think about it.


    Without hesitating, he commanded the bank to consume the Crystallization of life.


    Immediately he heard the bank''s confirmation, and a small window appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Crystallization of life needed to consume for Breakthrough: 1/1000]


    David felt depressed after seeing this little window. The breakthrough felt extremely close yet very far away.


    He shook his head and focused on Mary, who wanted to say something but had stopped after realizing that he was busy.


    Noticing his gaze, Mary immediately started to explain.


    "We will need to recruit at least two grade-one formation masters to keep the teleportation formation up and running without any problem."


    David frowned and said, "Do we really have to?"


    He couldn''t help but ask. If possible, he didn''t want to recruit anyone.

 Chapter 188: Throw them into dungeons

    At his seemingly innocent question, the world fell silent. An eternity seemed to have passed when Mary spoke with a sigh."Of course we can engrave the formation again, but this time using Grade Four blueprints," Mary spoke matter-of-factly.


    After confirming that all of his attention was on her, she continued, "But that would increase the amount of spirit stones needed to keep the formation up and running by large amounts."


    After hearing her words, David once again fell silent, and a contemplative expression appeared on his face. Today, he was no longer the ignorant youth from before but could be considered somewhat knowledgeable, so he could understand what her words implied.


    Like every occupation, formations were also divided into nine grades; as one went higher up the grades, the more excellent the formation became.


    The difference between Grade Three and Grade Four formations was like Heaven and Earth.


    Mary had currently used the Grade Three blueprint to engrave these formations connecting the spatial nodes. Although Grade Three required fewer spirit stones for operations, they also had one glaring weakness: the formation constructed using the Grade Three blueprint lacked the ability to self-repair.


    Such an ability was only present in formations above Grade Four, and obviously, Grade Four formations were money-guzzling.


    You could easily run two, if not three, Grade Three formations at the cost of a Grade Four formation; this was also the reason why Mary chose a Grade Three formation in the first place.


    Hence, if David really wanted to earn money from this new venture, he needed someone to look after them, preferably formation masters.


    After a back-and-forth discussion between the two of them, David decided to look for some talented formation masters in the Crouching City. If he wasn''t satisfied there, he could always head back to Nightblade City and recruit someone from there.


    While David was discussing his business plans, the world was completely shaken and was undergoing an unprecedented change because of his interference.


    Slowly but steadily, the number of Foundation Building Realms was rising to an unprecedented level, never before seen in history.


    The Bank of Eternal Origin and its Miraculous Coffee made the whole Green Heaven World go crazy.


    This situation made the ruling powers extremely threatened.


    ....


    The territory ruled by the Divine Might Heavenly Empire was huge; it could even be said to be endless from a mortal''s point of view.


    This seemingly endless stretch of land was governed with the help of one hundred and eighty cities, with direct representatives from the imperial throne reporting directly to the Divine Might Heavenly Emperor.


    According to the rumors, all of these one hundred eighty representatives were beings at the Yin and Yang realm; their power was unquestionable. It was no wonder the empire was able to rule the land with no one questioning their authority.


    Other than these one hundred eighty cities, there was also one capital where the royal court met.


    A lofty palace stood in the center of the city. A plaque hung above the door.


    Divine Palace!


    The main hall of the palace was spacious and grand. Silver pillars wrapped around dragons and phoenixes. Two rows of mighty cultivators stood, all facing a mighty figure above.


    Divine Might Heavenly Emperor!


    The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor sat on the dragon throne. He was nearly ten feet tall. Golden light flickered behind him and stars shone, making him look holy and imposing.


    The cultivators in the hall were not as tall as the Divine Might Heavenly Emperor. The imposing Emperor wore a curtained pearl crown and looked down sharply.


    "Has the Zenith Immortal been found?" the Divine Might Heavenly Emperor asked in a thunderous voice.


    A ruddy old man in a luxurious robe stood up and saluted. "No one has come to take the reward declared by the royal court. Whoever the Zenith Immortal is, he is extremely calculating and deeply hidden."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cultivator in golden armor stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I think the Zenith Immortal is someone from the Alchemist Organization. This is their deliberate ploy to destabilize the empire."


    The other cultivators stood up and expressed their opinions.


    "Those bastards are really arrogant. Now they are even plotting against our empire. Do they really not put the Empire in their eyes?"


    "This is a direct insult to the prestige of the empire!"


    "The Alchemist Organization isn''t that bright. If they had the ability, they would have long unified the world."


    There were two contrasting opinions in the court: one blaming the Alchemist Organization and the other not believing it.


    The Divine Palace was noisy like a fish market. The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor frowned.


    After a long while¡­


    The cultivators stopped.


    The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor stared at them expressionlessly, scaring them so much that they lowered their heads and returned to their positions.


    "We heard someone obtained the inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor."


    "Send a general to investigate the matter."


    The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor spoke with an unquestionable tone; he didn''t seem to care about the Zenith Immortal or the changes brought by him.


    The cultivators bowed.


    "How much time do we have left?" the Heavenly Emperor asked.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly turned oppressive.


    .....


    "Grade One Alchemist at your service, only at one mid-grade spirit stone per day!"


    "Blueprint of the legendary Grade Four formations!"


    "Breaking news: someone finally managed to cross the Great Dragon River in one piece!"


    All sorts of shouts reverberated through the square as people tried to attract the attention of passersby.


    Mary and David walked through the streets while casually looking here and there.


    This was one of the places David decided to visit to find formation masters. But seeing the condition of the people here, he had no hope.


    Just as David was about to give up, his eyes landed on a young girl standing alone in one corner. The girl looked extremely normal, dressed in a simple and crude robe, but there was something about her that made David''s gaze gravitate toward her figure.


    Not just him, even Mary beside him seemed to have noticed something and was looking at the girl.


    Curious, David asked for a status report, and after paying the required sum, a window appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Roxy White


    Age - 18


    Potential - SSS


    Cultivation - Second rank Body Refining Realm


    Crystallization of life - The Mana Devourer, a Heavenly Emperor grade Crystallization of life


    Remark - Absolutely cannot miss, do your best and invest in her. Abandoned by her parents when she was a child, Roxy grew up alone facing bullying and hardships every day; as a result, she developed a cautious personality. On a special note - she had the talent to be a great formation master.] Continue reading at mvl


    David''s eyes widened in disbelief once they landed on the grade of her Crystallization of life. Heavens, she was very close to the sovereign grade!


    She was an absolute treasure!


    With shining eyes, David walked up to her and asked, "What can you do?"


    Everyone in this square was offering some sort of service in exchange for Spirit stones; David was curious what she wanted to do.


    Roxy was flustered by David''s sudden appearance, and a flustered expression appeared on her face, but she still replied to David''s questions.


    "I can cook tasty food," Roxy spoke in a low voice, with her head hanging down.


    Like everyone, she was waiting for David to laugh at her response, but the mockery that she was already prepared for didn''t arrive.


    "So you can cook food. Nice, now follow me," David smiled and said.


    Of course, he didn''t really care what services she offered; he just wanted to take her with him.


    Mary was puzzled by David''s attitude, not understanding the reason behind his enthusiasm. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David asked her some miscellaneous questions to warm up to her, and indeed after some time, Roxy finally let down her guard and started to smile.


    Looking at her smiling face, David inwardly felt pleased.


    Their conversation was suddenly interrupted by a loud, ear-piercing shout: "She is the person who cooked for the young master last night!"


    Following the shout, David and the two girls were surrounded by an unknown group from all sides.


    "Arrest the girl and her accomplices, throw them in our Whitetooth family dungeon!" an extremely arrogant voice announced loudly.


    The crowd who was minding their business started looking and gathered in a circle; clearly, they were very interested in the drama.


    "Look who the tyrant from the Whitetooth family is targeting this time."


    "This little tyrant is really sadistic; he really bullies beautiful girls into submission."


    The crowd cheered and discussed excitedly; some of the experienced ones even took out melon seeds, eagerly waiting for a good show.


    David, on the other hand, almost fell to the ground when he heard the arrogant voice.


    Whitetooth family? It appeared he really had some fate with this particular family.


    However, this doesn''t mean he was going to deal with this bullshit.

 Chapter 189: David needing a rescue

    "Are you a young master from the Whitetooth family?" David asked with a suspicious look on his face, clearly doubting their identities.The youth leading the group wasn''t even at the Golden Core realm; how could he be a young master? The guy he had encountered years ago was a mighty Nascent Soul expert, so naturally, David assumed that you needed a high cultivation realm to be a young master.


    Roxy looked greatly afraid, and the blood seemed to have drained from her face. Her body started to move on its own; she wanted to run away as far as possible. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, her figure stopped; someone was behind her.


    Fearfully, she turned her head and was left dazed by what she saw.


    Mary was watching her with a reassuring smile on her face; she didn''t look worried at all, and from what Roxy could tell, the beautiful woman looked at the bullies from the Whitetooth family with a hint of amusement in her eyes, as if she was watching monkeys hopping up and down.


    Roxy didn''t know, but she immediately felt confidence returning. She no longer looked afraid.


    David also saw this scene from the corner of his eyes and smiled, clearly understanding that she was timid as the system had said. He didn''t understand what could someone like her had achieved in her past life to awaken such a high-grade Crystallization of life.


    David and his group''s carefree appearance forced the young master from the Whitetooth family to narrow his eyes.


    Something was wrong! The way this Foundation Building Realm cultivator was acting was too weird.


    Most of the time David radiated the pressure of Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    The young master was sure of his gut instinct and immediately used the Green Heaven web to relay the information back to the family, requesting reinforcements.


    How could the young master not believe his gut instinct? After all, he had successfully managed to become one of the young masters, relying on it, even when he had a low-grade Crystallization of life.


    Now he just needed to delay and waste time and wait for the reinforcement to arrive.


    "You dare to doubt my identity? It appears you are not from the Crouching Tiger City," the young master said, his eyes flashing with realization.


    Every young master of the Whitetooth family was like a celebrity, with their names resounding through the length and breadth of the city, so how could the residents of the city not recognize him?


    Once he was clear about David''s group''s origin, he became confident.


    In the Crouching Tiger City, he was not afraid of offending anyone.


    Of course, under the Divine Sense, the internal thoughts of the young master were clear as day to David.


    In the next moment, however, he no longer paid attention to the young master but closed his eyes and focused on the entire city behind him.


    First, he needed to assess the strength of the Whitetooth family before deciding his next move.


    Immediately, Divine Sense burst out. David''s Divine Sense was like a surging tide and instantly covered the gigantic city; each and every inch of the Crouching Tiger City was now under his watch.


    For a moment, the residents of Crouching Tiger City felt a strange wind caressing their bodies. Some of the stronger cultivators frowned at the ghostly sensation.


    Not just them, the old monsters who had long retired and left the world to the younger generation, felt a terrifying force coiling around their bodies like a predatory snake.


    For a moment, these living fossils found it difficult to breathe under the tremendous pressure weighing down on their figures.


    Under David''s vision, everything disappeared; the only thing that remained was eternal darkness, and a few shining spots of light that twinkled like stars in this darkness.


    Most of the stars were of similar size and didn''t give David any feeling of threat. Understanding the situation better, he became even more unbridled and domineering.


    In the blink of an eye, David found the compound of the Whitetooth family, and the strongest existence hidden there was roughly as strong as him.


    He immediately became relaxed. Just as he was about to push even deeper, David felt a Divine Sense almost as powerful as his own rushing in his direction.


    A Body Integration Realm expert!


    A Body Integration Realm expert was guarding this small city.


    The thankfully, this Divine Sense had no intention of confrontation but only seemed to warn David.


    Understanding the other party''s intention, David tactfully withdrew his Divine Sense back to his body.


    Anyway, whatever he needed to know, he had already obtained the information about it. It was time to deal with the monkeys from the Whitetooth family.


    Although it might have taken too long to describe, all of the actions, from David scanning the city with his Divine Sense and the silent confrontation with the Body Integration expert, all happened in an instant.


    The young master of the Whitetooth family was looking at David coldly, at the same time waiting for the reinforcements to arrive. Unknown to him, David had already found all the information about his seven generations, like what was the color of this young master''s mother''s panties was? And how this guy''s room was decorated in pink color.


    David suddenly threw his head back and laughed like a third-rate villain.


    The sinister laughter frightened little Roxy so much that she hugged Mary tightly.


    The crowd surrounding looked at David and sighed in their hearts. It appeared the black-haired young man was unable to resist the pressure and had finally gone mad.


    Their eyes were filled with pity.


    "Who are you?" Unlike everyone, the young master''s eyes turned solemn. The more unbridled David acted, the greater his nervousness became. For the first time ever since meeting David, he had a strong sense of danger in his heart, as if he had encountered a calamity.


    Hearing the young master''s question, David stopped laughing and looked at the young master seriously before saying, "Why don''t you ask your mother about me?"


    The young master was stumped by David''s response and then his eyes flashed with understanding. "Don''t tell you are my long-lost brother."


    Now it was David''s turn to be left dumbfounded; he wanted to troll the guy, but sigh! It seems I really have no talent in trolling people.


    Mary looked at this exchange with a forced smile on her face; suddenly, she had the urge to facepalm.


    The crowd wasn''t as innocent as Roxy, who was looking at this exchange with puzzlement in her big eyes; they all tried their best to resist the urge to laugh.


    Before anyone could say anything more, another group of people dressed in luxurious clothing appeared. Looking at their clothing, it became evident that they were the young master''s reinforcements which he had secretly called.


    "Cowards from the Whitetooth family, stop! Today, I am going to teach you a lesson: how dare you bully my family''s member!"


    "If you have drunk your mother''s milk, then fight me!"


    Just after the Whitetooth family reinforcements, another group led by a heroic young woman dressed in a golden robe appeared.


    Suddenly, the heroic young woman stopped when her eyes landed on David, and a surprised shout escaped her mouth.


    "It''s you!" Read new chapters at mvl


    David also noticed the young girl''s appearance - sharp eyebrows, snow-white skin, and cherry lips. Hmmm! I seem to have seen this girl before.


    Then, the scene from one month ago flashed in his head.


    Hmm! She had accompanied Luke.


    David still had a good impression of the middle-aged man who had helped him and even invited him to stay without directly asking for anything in return.


    Now that he looked carefully, she somewhat resembled Luke in appearance.


    While David was examining the young girl, the girl was also examining him.


    So this is the young man who left a strong impression on her grandfather.


    But he seemed to be in trouble.


    After a look, Lyka understood the situation. Given the nature of the Whitetooth family members, it wasn''t difficult to understand the situation.


    Suddenly, anger appeared on her small face, and she looked at the young master from the Whitetooth family and said while frowning.


    "You people from the Whitetooth family sure have guts as big as heavens to bully the guests of the Stormwind family right in front of me."


    "Are you tired of living?"


    The young girl''s booming voice echoed through the square as she heroically threatened in an overbearing manner.


    David was once again left dumbfounded by the scene in front of him; for a moment, he looked around his surroundings, searching for any cameras.


    What''s with all the clich¨¦d lines? Am I in some sort of drama?


    "You Stormwind family girl, don''t jump around like a monkey, or I will stomp you to death," the Whitetooth family young master immediately retorted.


    Although he had some misgivings about unknown people like David, he knew Lyka like the back of his hand, so he didn''t fear her at all and was even angered by her interference in his business.


    "Enough!"


    At this, David''s low shout reverberated throughout the surroundings like thunderbolts. Now, he was truly tired and wanted to return to his place.


    Before leaving, he sent a sound transmission to Mary.


    Mary''s expression became a little eccentric after hearing his words, but she still nodded.


    Suddenly, her black hair started to turn white, starting from the tips, and her pupils also became a little otherworldly.

 Chapter 190: the elder is also kidnapped

    "Gentlemen, now all of you are kidnapped, and if the Whitetooth family wants to save you, they better prepare a shit load of money." With those words, David swaggered out of the square, leaving the master from the Whitetooth family and Lyka staring at his back dumbfoundedly.Their mouths were opened wide enough to fit an ostrich egg inside.


    Mary, whose hair color had returned to normal, followed David from behind. Roxy didn''t dare stay idle either; she also quickly followed with a flustered face. She hurriedly ran and caught up with Mary and then only did she let out a sigh of relief.


    The three of them were followed by the people from the Whitetooth family, all of them had a lost expression on their face as if they had no control over their bodies.


    "You..." The young master gritted his teeth and called out in a low voice but abruptly stopped and didn''t finish his words. He was greatly afraid, and when he landed on his companions a slight chill ran down his spine.


    David didn''t look back or he explained things such as where to find him, he was sure given how powerful the Whitetooth family is they would automatically find him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Maybe I should have thanked the Stormwind girl.'' this thought popped up in his head for a moment but ...oh well. Now that he had already walked out heroically it would be embarrassing to walk backwards just to thank her.


    David didn''t go to the bank but walked back to the place where the teleportation station was situated.


    He was sure this matter would definitely blow up as his actions were tantamount to directly slapping the face of Whitetooth family in public, so he decided to make use of the free publicity to make everyone in the city aware of the miraculous teleportation station.


    Once the figure of David along with youth''s from the Whitetooth family which were acting as prisoners disappeared, The young master gritted his teeth and disappeared.


    Lyka also had a complicated face but she felt the need to tell her grandfather about this development.


    In the next moment, the square suddenly exploded with people discussing loudly.


    "Who was this young man, to dare slap the face of the Whitetooth family in public, does he not fear death."


    "Whatever the case may be, now he is in big trouble, the Whitetooth family will definitely not let the matter go."


    "He seemed to have some connections with the Stormwind family, it would be a good show to watch."


    The crowd animatedly discussed with the excited smiles on their faces, some even started to follow the directions which David left to personally witness the drama.


    In a few minutes, the news spread throughout the city like a whirlwind, with everyone discussing about it.


    Some people blamed David for acting too arrogantly, while some defended him saying it wasn''t his fault, the Whitetooth family members were used to acting too unbridledly, they needed to be taught a lesson.


    Most of the people who supported David were those who had been bullied by the Whitetooth family in the past.


    However, away from the excited crowd of the city, David had nothing to do with it.


    He was already sitting beside the teleportation station with a comfortable smile on his face, in front of him were Roxy and Mary, enjoying a cup of coffee together.


    From time to time, Roxy''s gaze would wander away from her cup to land on the dozens of people standing behind David, all of them were willing to die at the single command of David.


    Roxy was secretly terrified of such power which could make you lose your will to resist, in her heart the image of David became even more mysterious.


    Of course, David wasn''t aware of the girl''s thoughts, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have cared about them anyway.


    For now, his eyes were focused on the blue window floating in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Void surfer, Grade - Sky king)


    2 - Extract Noel''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have fifteen hours left to make a choice.]


    Just a moment ago, this window had appeared in front of him.


    After a glance, David became interested in the Crystallisation of life and had the urge to extract it, but he resisted the intense urge first upon thinking it''s seemed to be related with void movement and second its grade was too low.


    So he sighed and consumed the Crystallisation. Not really caring how his choice would affect the poor soul in their next life.


    While David was sipping coffee calmly and enjoying the best time of his life, the Whitetooth family was in an uproar.


    "What did you?" An elder with a long, well-maintained white beard shouted with a furious expression on his face.


    The young master, who was kowtowing on the ground, shivered, and a frightened expression appeared on his face.


    "Mercy, elder, I really tried to stop him, but I wasn''t his match," the young master gritted his teeth and lied with a straight face. He was feeling incomparably wronged inside, and the furious elder made him even more afraid.


    For a moment, he cursed them for not taking him with the rest of the group.


    The furious elder''s expression softened a bit, seeing the young master''s miserable appearance.


    "Fine! Now follow me, I also want to see who dared to bully our Whitetooth family." The white-bearded elder coldly snorted and walked out.


    Seeing the elder''s domineering appearance, the young master became excited and hurriedly followed him with a flushed face.


    Meanwhile, in one luxurious courtyard, a similar scene from the Whitetooth family was also taking place.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Luke asked with narrowed eyes, his granddaughter, who was some distance away, nodded fiercely.


    He had a strong impression of the black-haired youth, for some unknown reason, he gave him a strong feeling of threat.


    "Let''s go!" Without thinking for a moment, he made a decision and decided to watch the situation first. Then he would take his stance.


    He would support the black-haired youth if he was as powerful as he seemed, if not, then... how dare he challenge the authority of the ruling families.


    Discover more content at mvl


    Such was the thinking of those people in power. They could immediately switch their stage without blinking an eye.


    Meanwhile, outside the city.


    David looked at the petite girl in front of him curiously and asked, "What can you cook?"


    Roxy, who was just looking at the small crowd that had slowly started to gather to watch the drama, was startled by the sudden question.


    She suddenly looked greatly embarrassed and then said, "I can make dumplings."


    David looked at her with eyes that seemed to say, "Continue."


    Ah! Roxy was left tongue-tied by the look that David was giving her and didn''t know how to respond.


    "You better learn to cook a few more dishes, otherwise I will dump you," David spoke in a solemn voice.


    It was expected for someone like her to already know many things.


    Roxy understood the meaning behind his words and hurriedly nodded.


    David was immediately satisfied by her reaction, as long as she stayed obedient.


    While David was interrogating his new employee, the crowd that had surrounded the teleportation station was discussing among themselves in a loud tone.


    "What is this? It wasn''t more than one month ago?"


    "Yeah, truly strange, and are those formations engraved on the surfaces?"


    "Teleportation stations! What is a teleportation station?"


    Many were surprised by the sudden appearance of the teleportation station.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in the sky, and the white-bearded elder from the Whitetooth family and the young master appeared in mid-air.


    The elder narrowed his eyes and looked at the strange structure and then at the rows of his family clansmen.


    "Elder, it''s him, he''s the one who threatened me before," the young master excitedly shouted with a gloating expression on his face.


    His shout attracted David''s attention, who looked at the duo and frowned.


    ''Only Nascent Soul realm experts.''


    "Mary, do it?" he immediately turned his gaze away, as he had no interest in dealing with cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Killing them would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Mary understood his thoughts and sighed.


    Suddenly, the elder who was high and mighty, floating in mid-air, had a dazed look appear in his eyes.


    The young master, who was looking at the scene, was left speechless. The scene looked extremely familiar.


    ''Don''t tell me the elder also...'' he didn''t dare to continue his line of thoughts.

 Chapter 191: Creating history

    The Nascent Soul elder obediently floated down and stood behind David like a loyal servant.David threw a glance in the elder''s direction and was immensely satisfied by Mary''s work. He nodded in her direction with a look of appreciation on his face.


    Seeing his eyes filled with appreciation, Mary''s heart rate immediately sped up, and she blushed, turning her head away.


    Roxy looked at this scene and wanted to say something, but in the end, she decided to stay silent.


    The Formation Building Young Master watched this scene with a dumbfounded expression on his face, for a moment he seemed to be questioning the reality in front of him.


    For heaven''s sake, this was a proud Nascent Soul Realm expert, and he was even able to resist for even a moment. Hell, not to say anything about resisting, he wasn''t even given the chance to display his powers.


    The fate of the elder was truly pitiful; just a moment ago, he was high and mighty, but now he was nothing more than an enemy''s dog.


    Not just him, the small crowd that had gathered around was looking at this scene with widened eyes.


    They had expected a huge battle to take place, never in their wildest dreams did they think the situation would be resolved in such a domineering manner.


    In their hearts, the image of David became even more mysterious.


    While the Young Master was contemplating his life choices, suddenly a lazy voice called out to him.


    "You, come here!"


    The Young Master followed the sound with his gaze, and his eyes landed on David, who was gesturing him to come over with his hand.


    The gesture was highly disrespectful. If it were someone else, the Young Master would have long slapped the poor guy to death, but today, he had kicked the iron wall.


    The Young Master swallowed his saliva and respectfully floated down, standing in front of David with his hands crossed behind his back, looking extremely humble.


    The cultivators who were always used to the unbridled and fiery attitude of the Young Masters from Whitetooth couldn''t accept the reality for a long time.


    Heavens! Even the Whitetooth family Young Masters can look this humble.


    David looked at the guy in front of him with amusement in his eyes and said, "Did you understand everything that was said?"


    At his words, the Young Master immediately nodded his head like a chicken or a king at rice.


    "If you fail this time, I don''t mind flattening the Whitetooth family once and for all, so don''t take my patience."


    David''s eyes had narrowed to a dangerous degree when he said those last words.


    The Young Master wanted to laugh after hearing those words, but something stopped him. The guy was too weird and might really do something dangerous.


    After some more words of instruction, David let the guy go.


    Once he received David''s permission, the Young Master used his fastest speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The grandfather and granddaughter duo noticed the rushing Young Master, and Lyka immediately recognized him.


    "It''s him, but why is he running away?"


    Lyka exclaimed in a confused voice, but Luke remained silent and refused to comment. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to comment, but he was speechless at this moment. Immediately after seeing the Young Master from the Whitetooth family, he had used his Divine Sense to cover the surroundings.


    The scene that he saw left him tongue-tied.


    And in the next moment, his eyes focused with a strange light. Indeed, he hadn''t made a wrong judgment that day.


    Immediately, he laughed out loud, frightening his cute granddaughter, who noticed something and immediately asked what happened.


    But Luke refused to open his mouth to say anything. He only mysteriously smiled and said, "Be patient, you will know eventually."


    Lyka wanted to smash the smug face of his, but she resisted the urge. If she let her intrusive thoughts win, her ending would be miserable.


    Filled with anticipation, the pair made their way out of the city and noticed a small gathering in the distance.


    "So you''re telling us, we can travel to the Nightblade city in the blink of an eye using this teleport formation," someone exclaimed in complete disbelief.


    David looked at the person who had exclaimed and calmly nodded, even Roxy who was looking at him suspiciously after his claims.


    He scanned all the people present and said, "Not just this, this service which would usually cost ten mid-grade spirit stones..." David didn''t finish his words. First, he looked at the crowds to make sure the eyes of everyone were on him, then he continued, "this service would be completely free for three months for everyone."


    David dropped the nuclear bomb in the form of this proclamation.


    Immediately after his words, there was silence for one good minute as the cultivators present tried to comprehend his words.


    Then...


    The crowd exploded, and questions poured out of their mouths like waves.


    Some expressed disbelief, and some refused to trust his words, but there was one shout that stood out from the rest. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this for real?"


    "You mean a weak Foundation cultivator like me can also travel freely without having to rely on travelling groups?"


    A Foundation Building cultivator suspiciously asked, as David''s words sounded too good to be true. If his words were true, then the cultivator would finally be liberated from the years of oppression that he faced while staying in the Crouching Tiger City.


    Without even hesitating, David slapped his chest and nodded.


    The Foundation Building Realm cultivator also nodded, no longer doubting David''s words. He finally had hope.


    "Why don''t you become the first person to go to the Nightblade city," David called out to him, urging him to come to the stage and become the first person to use this miraculous formation.


    At David''s urging, the little Foundation Building cultivator nervously walked up to the stage.


    Once he was in the center of the formation, David addressed the crowd once again.


    "I ask all of you to prepare yourselves to witness the historic moment that will go down in the history of the Green Heaven World. Future cultivators will read about this for all ages to come."


    David''s voice, infused with Void Refining Mana, reverberated throughout the surroundings like thunder.


    All the cultivators present who heard his words seemed to fall into a strange trance-like state and readily accepted his words.


    Mary looked at David''s charismatic figure, and a dazed look appeared in her eyes. Compared to before, David looked even more handsome today.


    David then ignored everyone and asked the Foundation Building Realm guy in a solemn voice, "What''s your name?"


    Filled with nervousness, the guy replied in a shaky voice, "Ikaras?"


    "Hmmm! Good name, now go," with these words, David dramatically raised his arms for added effect.


    Mary understood his intentions and activated the formation.


    Immediately, the formation beneath Ikaras'' feet lit up, and followed by a loud whine, his body disappeared.


    Several loud exclamations immediately filled the surroundings, each louder than the other.


    "Oh my Heavens, his words are true!"


    "He wasn''t making exaggerating claims."


    "Was anyone friends with Ikaras? Quickly contact him and ask how he is," a cultivator who was still doubtful immediately suggested.


    Soon, the communication was established, and after the exchange of a few words, it was confirmed that Ikaras had really reached the Nightblade city.


    The crowd no longer doubted David''s words, but a complicated expression appeared on their faces.


    The history was really made today; from this day onwards, the world was definitely going to change.


    They could brag to future generations that they had seen the revolution with their own eyes.


    Not just the crowd, the early-stage Void Refining Realm expert Luke was also shocked beyond belief.


    He had a broader understanding of the world, and he could deduce the earth-shattering effect that this formation would have on the world.


    David had long noticed the grandfather and granddaughter duo, but he didn''t say anything as he didn''t want to break the flow.


    Now the situation was different.


    "Fellow Daoists, you are also here." Find adventures on mvl


    With those words, David warmly invited Luke.


    Sitting on the comfortable seat made from a material that he couldn''t recognize, Luke looked at David for a long time and sighed, "Fellow Daoist, I underestimated you."


    Luke''s words were filled with emotions. Sitting beside him, his granddaughter Lyka felt her heart flutter whenever her gaze landed on David.


    He looked unusually handsome dressed in a long coat.


    "Fellow Daoists, have some coffee," David spoke and placed cups of S-presso coffee in front of everyone.


    Although he didn''t show it on his face, David was inwardly feeling smug and greatly enjoyed the attention that he was getting.


    ''Wait a minute, have I gone astray or what, what am I even thinking?'' David reprimanded himself in his head, but his expression didn''t change one bit.


    "This?" Luke looked at the coffee placed before him with a puzzled expression. He had no good feeling about this new coffee and even secretly despised it in his heart.

 Chapter 192: The Family head notices

    Luke wasn''t a hermit who spent years holed up in a room and meditating. The reason he wasn''t at a higher level was not because he had long used all of his potential and there was no hope for future breakthrough. The early stage Void Refining Realm was the highest that he could reach.Self-aware, Luke had started to spend more time in the real world. He was well aware of the recent trends and had even heard about this new drink called coffee, which had gotten unusually popular among the low-level cultivators.


    And he absolutely despised this change. Whenever someone mentioned coffee in front of him, they would incur his displeasure.


    Lyka was also aware of her grandfather''s preferences, hence in the next moment, her face turned strange, and she looked at the white porcelain cup with a peculiar look in her eyes.


    Although caught in a difficult situation, Luke decided to put aside his preferences for a moment and graciously accepted the coffee.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, he immediately took a gentle sip, and a dazed look appeared in Luke''s eyes, as if he had been bewitched.


    His entire body seemed to be filled with infinite energy, and a pleasant sensation filled his mind. Luke felt an incomparable sense of calmness and clarity that he had never felt before.


    "This!" Discover stories at §Þ??


    A high-pitched shout unconsciously left his throat, and he appeared immensely moved.


    The bottleneck that had been hindering his cultivation suddenly seemed to have loosened up and disappeared like smoke on a windy day.


    This was an incredible opportunity!


    Luke''s eyes flashed with determination, and he immediately sat down, cross-legged in mid-air, his body slowly floating.


    And in the next moment, a terrifying pressure surged out from Luke''s body, making the surroundings collapse as if it was under tremendous pressure.


    Lyka and Roxy were just about to be crushed by the pressure when the force that they were feeling suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah! Fellow Daoist is breaking through," David offhandedly commented, as if the breakthrough had nothing to do with him.


    And in the next few moments, Luke opened his eyes and glanced at David''s figure. The level of shock that he was feeling right now couldn''t be described with words.


    It was almost a magical sensation.


    Luke was a pretentious person; he immediately got up and bowed.


    David only smiled and didn''t say anything. Just as he was about to focus on something else, the air in front of him flashed, and a blue window appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (make you come, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Many Sins'' memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two weeks left to make a choice.]


    The window was something which David would never get tired of seeing no matter how many times he looked at it.


    Before he could even read the options, his face turned strange once he read the name of the poor guy, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously rose.


    After a little smirk, he didn''t waste his time and successfully consumed the Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately a new prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough: 2/100]


    Including the ones that he got before this, this would be the third time he got the option to choose. Realizing this, David became a little excited and started to look forward to the future. It won''t be long before he would be able to Breakthrough.


    While he was at it, David also decided to take a look at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 30/3030


    Spiritual Space: 1059 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (5.01%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Void Refining Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    Immediately a smug smile appeared on his face. He was too OP these days, but suddenly he frowned. The list had gotten too big and was taking up a lot of space. He hoped the bank could shorten it once he broke through once more and give him some new features in the next update.


    ...


    Crouching Tiger City,


    Whitetooth Family Estate.


    In the central hall of the estate, an important meeting to decide on various matters related to the clan was going on.


    Various important elders waited for their turns and placed their requests before the family head, who looked at everything with a small smile on his face.


    The head of the Whitetooth family was a broad-shouldered man with sharp gazes and a figure that stood straight as a spear.


    Suddenly, the family head smiled and said, "Has the Young Master returned?"


    In this case, he was talking about the genuine Young Master, the only true one - the rest were for decoration purposes.


    His son had gone out to experience the outside world ten years ago, and given the time, it should be fine for him to return.


    The family head wasn''t worried about his son''s safety, as when he had left, he was already at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Although he still wanted to send some secret helpers to guard him, he realized that if these experts didn''t disappear, his son would never return.


    Blinded by love, the family head accepted the condition.


    The family couldn''t help but wonder how high his son could have reached, maybe he was already at the Mid-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Suddenly, the family head wanted to laugh at his own thoughts. When did this become this easy to Breakthrough at the Nascent Soul Realm? A single minor realm might take a full decade''s worth of time.


    Some of the elders who were closest to the family head noticed his mood and immediately started to kiss his ass.


    "The Young Master is truly a millennial genius; he must be grandly welcomed."


    "Truly, only a look can give birth to lions. Truly, we are far inferior."


    The family head''s outer appearance remained stoic, but inwardly, he was feeling pleased. After all, who didn''t like to be praised?


    He made a mental note of the two elders and decided to care for them in the future.


    Bam!


    At this time, the gate of the hall was forcefully pushed open, and a figure in disheveled clothing rushed inside.


    "Family head! Something terrible has happened," the younger cultivator panted as he said those words in an aggrieved voice. Now only the family head could save them.


    The family head, who was secretly feeling pleased, frowned and was disturbed by a miserable Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    But he didn''t react hastily; he had to maintain the dignity of the family head.


    "Quickly! Explain what happened," the family head demanded in a severe voice, with clear implications in his tone. If the Foundation Building Realm master was trying to get his attention for no reason at all...


    Seeing the look everyone in the hall was giving him, the Young Master didn''t dare to waste time and explained everything from the start to finish.


    Immediately, words started to flow out of the Young Master''s mouth, and the more people present listened, the graver their expressions became.


    Some elders couldn''t hold back and shouted, their faces filled with righteous indignation.


    "What guts of this young man to treat the members of the Whitetooth family like this. Does he not want to live anymore?"


    "To even kidnap one of the elders, that''s just Direct slap to our faces."


    The family head''s eyes had already fallen into contemplation. In fact, the eyes of the family head were already on the divine figure.


    He immediately realized the people standing beside David were none other than the members of his family.


    Immediately his eyes narrowed and a look of absolute coldness filled his face. Someone dared to treat the members of Whitetooth family like this!

 Chapter 193: Heaven and earth cry

    This was just a direct slap to their faces. The faces of all the people seemed to burn with rage and humiliation, never in the thousands of years of history of their family had they faced such a situation before."Family head, you must absolutely not let such a bastard go."


    "We cannot let such a person live. Today he is threatening our family. Someday he might come knocking at our doorstep and demand treasures." Enjoy exclusive content from §Þ??


    The elder of the Whitetooth family urged the family head to quickly take action.


    The young master who was kneeling some distance away also had a furious expression on his face, inwardly however he was feeling extremely satisfied.


    As long as the Family took action, the arrogant guy would be finished, for no matter how strong David was, he couldn''t be stronger than the family head who was already a Body Integration realm expert.


    Hmph!


    Suddenly, the family head snorted and a terrifying pressure that made the family elders almost piss their pants filled the hall. The young master, who was a puny foundation building weakling, was almost crushed to death.


    David, who was calmly sipping coffee and joking, suddenly turned serious and looked towards the city.


    He felt a Divine sense lock onto his body, making his blood freeze for an instant. Immediately, David narrowed his eyes and counter-attacked.


    Mary and Luke seemed to have noticed something and looked at David with different emotions. Mary looked especially worried.


    The sky seemed to change color and the air seemed to scream as if it was being burned to a terrifying degree by some unknown energy.


    David remained completely unaffected, except that his black hair seemed to flutter slightly and the corner of his mouth rose up slightly.


    After practicing the Nine Heaven Locking to the second level, a second sun had already taken birth in his Spiritual Space, and as a result, the strength of his Divine sense had reached a level where it could even rival a Body Integration realm expert.


    Unlike David and his immediate surroundings, which remained unaffected, the same was not the case with the crowds that had gathered to watch the show.


    The sudden pressure almost crushed them to meat patties. Although they had done nothing wrong, their simple presence alone was enough for them to be given a death sentence.


    "Hmph! You do have some ability, being a Peak Void Refining Realm expert at such a young age, but if this is all that you are capable of, then you can only die."


    Suddenly, an extremely domineering voice exploded outside the city gate like thunder, it seemed to be coming from every direction.


    "Whitetooth family head?" Luke sucked in a breath of cold air and said in a low voice. And then he looked at David again in disbelief - this young man, who did not look any younger than his granddaughter, was already a Peak Void Refining Realm expert.


    Luke was even more shocked by this revelation, his worldview seemed to have been completely shattered, and he even forgot to breathe for a moment.


    It was only when his granddaughter tugged his shirt that he returned to his senses.


    Mary''s eyes also flashed with uncertainty for a moment, but in the next moment, an incomparably happy expression appeared on her face.


    She even looked a little proud.


    Roxy was just struck dumb, she had no idea what the hell was going on.


    "I wanted to ignore you, but now you have forced me to make a move. Don''t blame me for what happens next." David got up from his chair and casually walked up in the air as if he was climbing invisible stairs.


    His slow murmur, powered by his incredibly strong Divine sense, sounded like a gunshot at point-blank range to the elders sitting in the Whitetooth family discussion hall, especially the family head, whose eyes seemed to have flashed with a hint of solemnity for the first time.


    The opponent''s Divine sense was so powerful that the family head felt as if he was facing an expert of the Yin and Yang realm. If his situation was dire, this said nothing about the other people; some of them even directly coughed up blood and fainted on the spot, one of them being the young master.


    "Stop, young man, what are you trying to do?" Luke got up and urgently asked David to stop. Of course, under David''s aura, Luke hadn''t felt the terrifying strength of his Divine sense.


    Because of this reason, he wasn''t aware of David''s strength and didn''t want him to strike the iron plate, according to him, the family head of the Whitetooth family was already at the Body Integration realm. No matter how strong a Void Refining Realm expert was, they were nothing in front of such an expert.


    David looked at him and asked in an emotionless voice, "Are you trying to save the Whitetooth family?"


    Luke, who heard David''s response, almost fell to the ground.


    Like his granddaughter, Roxy was also stunned, and she screamed in her head, ''What do you mean by saving the Whitetooth family? My grandfather is trying to save you. Do you even know how powerful the Whitetooth family is?''


    Of course, all these words were said in her head; she had no courage to say them out loud, especially with the cold look in David''s eyes, which made her afraid. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their expressions were clear as day to David, who had his back facing the duo. He inwardly snickered, thinking, ''Is this how those super experts feel? What a good feeling!''


    Hmph! The next moment, he coldly snorted. It was time to show the Whitetooth family their place.


    Following David''s snort, the chair that Luke was sitting on rose into the air.


    Now that his Dragon Spider Diagram had reached level 2, he could divide his Divine sense into many threads and could control objects as if they were one of his limbs.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Allheaven Canvas jumped out of his hands and merged with the airborne chair.


    It slowly wiggled like a sticky jelly and slowly fused with every inch of the extraordinary-looking chair.


    Once the fusion was complete, David narrowed his eyes and said, "Go."


    The small chair, pushed by his Divine sense, suddenly accelerated to mind-boggling speeds, and a loud sonic boom that made everyone cover their ears reverberated throughout the surroundings.


    Booooooom!


    A few unlucky people''s eardrums seemed to have burst, and blood was flowing out of their ears.


    In the blink of an eye, the chair covered hundreds of kilometres and crossed the planet''s stratosphere.


    The chair made a gentle parabolic maneuver and started to descend downward at double the speed.


    Instantly, the air ignited and exploded, and to the people below, it appeared as if the heavens itself was collapsing.


    At this time, a small grin appeared at the corner of David''s lips. Roxy, who was secretly stealing a glance at him, seemed to have had her blood run cold.


    This was just the start. In the next moment, a rectangular formation seemed to flash in David''s pupils.


    His 600km-long spiritual space started to dry up at a rapid rate. In just a single moment, it was more than 10% empty.


    All this tremendous amount of mana used by Allheaven Canvas to grow to an ungodly promotion, the small chair which was barely half a metre tall, turned into an absolutely behemoth that covered all of the sky above Crouching Tiger City.


    The size of the chair was so huge that even the space around it seemed to be affected.


    "Heavens! Is this a Heaven and Earth Treasure?" Luke cried out. This time, he was not pretending; he was truly shocked to the core.


    For the first time, the blue sky seemed to have completely disappeared.


    For a moment, David thought he might have gone overboard, but ''oh, well, fuck it.'' How dare this guy threaten him? Did he look like he was way too much of a bully?


    If the family head of the Whitetooth family were to hear David''s thoughts, he might have died from the shock.


    "Die, you fucking bastard!" David thought inwardly and pushed even more into the chair.


    Just as the chair was a few kilometres away from the city, the city formation activated, protecting the innocent civilians from the otherworldly pressure.


    The area which was not protected by the formation seemed to have been struck by a giant hammer and caved inwards, and some poor monsters were turned into blood juice and scattered in the air.


    The Whitetooth family, who was the target of this pressure, was in a miserable condition. Their skin seemed to have exploded, and blood was coming out of their seven orifices. Just as the family head was about to fall unconscious, he gathered all his strength and shouted in a desperate voice, "Ancestor, please save the family."


    The family head had already realised that his end was near; this was definitely one of his calamities.


    His chaotic voice was heard by everyone present in the city, and some of them even realised the miserable condition of the family head.


    At this time, a sigh filled with tiredness resounded, and the chair that was moving at ungodly speed started to slow down.

 Chapter 194: The ancestors sacrifice

    "Fellow Daoist, I apologize on behalf of my stupid descendants.""I wonder what I can do to appease your anger?"


    A sincere voice filled with dignity resounded throughout the surroundings, as if some divine being was speaking.


    All the people who heard the voice felt their hearts tremble, and an intense emotion of worship appeared in their eyes.


    "Yin and Yang Realm," Mary muttered while frowning. She subtly felt the voice affecting her surroundings.


    David also heard her low mutter, and the expression on his face turned a little solemn. The Yin and Yang Realm was two complete major realms above him. David''s heart was filled with complicated emotions - although he was confident in dealing with Body Integration experts, he wasn''t so sure about experts at the Yin and Yang Realm.


    Void Refining Realm, Body Integration Realm, and finally the Yin and Yang Realm.


    This person who had spoken just now was already very close to the limits of the mortal world; the power wielded by such a person was something he could not even imagine.


    While he was busy thinking, the gigantic chair continued to fall like a heavenly calamity without showing any signs of stopping.


    David suddenly found himself in a difficult situation. What to do now?


    Give up and continue with his actions and face the wrath of experts two complete realms higher than him?


    Luke, who was standing by the side, also looked at him nervously. His throat had gotten completely dry, but he didn''t dare to say anything as the power displayed by David made his heart palpitate in fear.


    Mary''s expression had already returned to its usual playful appearance - it didn''t matter what David chose to do, she would support him unconditionally.


    Meanwhile, in the Whitetooth family meeting hall:


    The ancestor of the Whitetooth family looked at the descending chair, which seemed to resemble a force of nature, and frowned. Although he appeared calm on the surface, he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    To his surprise, even after utilizing most of his strength, he was unable to stop the gigantic object''s descent.


    Realizing this, the frown on his face deepened even more, and he cursed the Whitetooth family head in his heart.


    He hated trouble to his core, but his unfilial descendants would always cause trouble for him. He suddenly wanted to slap the Whitetooth family head to death, but then he remembered something and resisted the urge to do so.


    ''Oh! Julie, you have long left the world, but your descendants continue to cause trouble for me.''


    Nicholas Gravemount sighed, and as his name implied, he wasn''t originally from the Whitetooth family, but he had fallen in love with a daughter from the Whitetooth family and later married into the family.


    When Nicholas was young, his wife had treated him very well even though he was not as powerful as he was today. The kindness that she displayed was engraved deeply in his heart.


    Sadly, the girl wasn''t as talented as him and left the world. When she was on her deathbed, Nicholas had promised to protect the family for her.


    But under his protection, the Whitetooth family descendants had gotten too tyrannical and arrogant.


    And even now, they had messed with someone powerful.


    ''Enough,'' Nicholas suddenly thought, and his eyes flashed with resolute emotions. He was done nannying these bastards; he wouldn''t interfere as long as the family wasn''t in danger of complete extinction.


    Then suddenly he looked up and sighed once more.


    In the next moment, the void around him started to wiggle, and soon he disappeared along with the family head and young master.


    "Fellow Daoist, calm your righteous anger. You can do whatever you want with these two people; spare the innocent children of the Whitetooth family."


    Nicholas suddenly appeared in front of David and said while bowing. His face was a little helpless; he had no bearing of high and mighty experts at the Yin and Yang Realm.


    "This~?" David was suddenly left speechless by the abrupt appearance of the figure, and then his eyes landed on the two figures on the ground, and he sighed.


    Immediately, he flicked his wrists, and the gigantic chair that was descending like a burning meteorite disappeared from the sky.


    When the chair disappeared, it was very close to the city surface, and as such, the heat generated by its descent had melted all the snow that had accumulated, making small streams of water appear all over Crouching Tiger City.


    Nicholas looked at David''s actions and breathed a sigh of relief. If David didn''t accept his apology, he was already prepared to run away with a few of the Whitetooth family descendants.


    As long as some members lived, they could flourish once more in some parts of the world; there was no need for him to fight to the death.


    Nicholas just wanted to cultivate in peace, and according to him, why fight when things could be solved with diplomatic means?


    When Luke saw Nicholas''s appearance, he suddenly wanted to kowtow and worship. In his eyes, Nicholas was no mortal but a god.


    Roxy and Lyka didn''t feel anything; after all, they were too weak - it would be surprising if they were able to feel anything.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud boom sounded, and the two people who were lying on the ground exploded in a shower of blood.


    Instead of getting angry, Nicholas sighed with relief. He was relieved that David killed these people; that meant he had accepted his apology. If David didn''t take any action, it would have been worrisome.


    Roxy, who was watching this scene intently, was greatly shocked. For the first time, she realized just how fragile human lives were.


    The two people didn''t even realize how they died. With this, David''s debt could also be considered settled. He suddenly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, why are you standing there? Join us for a cup of coffee."


    Discover hidden tales at §Þ??


    He pointed at the chair which had just come down from the sky and invited Nicholas to sit down.


    Nicholas didn''t immediately accept the invitation but thought for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    Anyway, his cultivation session was already disturbed, so he might as well discuss dao with fellow cultivators.


    Nicholas closed the distance, but under the eyes of onlookers like Roxy and Lyka, he didn''t seem to have taken a single step at all.


    David didn''t stand on ceremony either; he flicked his wrist, and a cup of espresso coffee appeared in front of him.


    Nicholas stared at the cup for a moment and thought with an expressionless face.


    There was no need for such an extent just to poison him, right!?


    Still, Nicholas decided to stay cautious and secretly checked the coffee for poison. Only when he was completely sure did he finally take a sip.


    David looked at Nicholas and could guess his thoughts. After all, Nicholas''s inner thoughts were written all over his face. He suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The crowd who was surrounding David and the teleportation stations had long run away in fear.


    At some point, the land once again started to get covered with a thick layer of snow.


    David took another sip and glanced at the window in front of him with interest.


    [Nicholas Gravemount


    Age - 1091


    Potential - SS


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm rank 8


    Crystallisation of Life - Heart of Cultivation, Earthly Emperor grade Crystallization of life.


    Remark - He is through and through a coward but with a heart of cultivation. This person''s single and only goal is to cultivate in peace; as long as you don''t disturb him, he won''t bother you.]


    After reading through the description, the image of Nicholas greatly improved in David''s heart - the guy was truly sincere and didn''t want trouble.


    He was someone worth befriending.


    Nicholas felt David''s gaze and frowned; he had the feeling that all of his secrets had been exposed.


    Thankfully, the feeling disappeared as quickly as it came.


    Time continued to flow like water going down a steep waterfall, and one year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today, David had turned thirty and was peacefully sitting beside the teleportation station, sipping coffee while looking at the long line of people that were patiently waiting for their turn to arrive.


    Although the queue was quite big, none of them dared to mess around. According to the rumors, this place was guarded by a full-fledged Void Refining Realm expert; causing trouble here was just the same as courting death.


    One by one, under the watchful eyes of the staff, they paid 10 shiny mid-grade spirit stones and left for another city in a hurry.


    David turned his head away and let out a contented sigh; the last year had been really peaceful.


    All of his three businesses had grown exceptionally well, and other than that, he had also successfully managed to break through to the next realm - now he was a full-fledged expert at the Body Integration realm. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A thirty-year-old at the Body Integration realm - such a speed was completely unheard of, and not just that, David realized one more fact.


    His cultivation speed seemed to be increasing after each realm instead of slowing down.

 Chapter 195: Body integration Realm

    At this rate, he might break through one major realm every year; it wouldn''t be long before he reached the absolute peak of this world, the Mortal Collapse Realm.Sigh! He suddenly let out a sigh, and the smug smile from his face disappeared. What made him sigh was the text floating in front of him.


    [Crystallisation of Life needed to Breakthrough - 0/2000]


    "Two fucking thousand!!!!" David roared and smashed the table with his hands.


    If he got the option to extract a Crystallisation of Life every day, even then it would take him at least five years to Breakthrough.


    This was simply unacceptable!!!


    The sudden commotion attracted the attention of Roxy, who was cooking something for herself.


    A moment later, she shook her head and didn''t pay attention to David anymore.


    After five minutes, David calmed down. He had no choice but to accept the situation as it was - after all, who told him to walk this path?


    Anyway, David was just overreacting; his cultivation speed was still ridiculous.


    Cultivators at the Body Integration Realm needed decades of accumulation before they could make progress in their path of cultivation.


    Once his thoughts had calmed down, he decided to summon his Status report to see his progress.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 31/10,000


    Spiritual Space: 2000 kilometres


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (10.89%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Body Integration realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragon Spider Diagram level 2, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation level 3, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King) S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Sky King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Sky King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Sky King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    This time David''s strength had doubled. Moreover, his lifespan had also tripled, reaching a staggering 10,000 years.


    If from now on David minded his own business and lived like a hermit, he could easily live for a couple of millennia.


    And not just that, most of his low-level Crystallisations of Life evolved by one grade.


    David was now a true powerhouse, capable of exploring the world unhindered. If he wanted, he could even establish a family in some corner of the world and live like a king.


    He looked at the sky with a nostalgic look in his eyes. David still remembered how he struggled in Darkwood City to find a Cultivation technique, and in just a few years, he had reached a realm which powerhouses like Damien could only dream of.


    But then an important question struck him: where would he be if he didn''t have the banking system?


    In complete honesty, he would be dead by now, buried three feet under the ground.


    While David was reminiscing about the past and thinking about his own insignificance, the space around him flickered and slowly a figure materialized in front of him.


    It was Nicholas Gravemount. In the past year, he had barely changed; he looked as youthful as ever, time didn''t seem to have left its mark on his body.


    If it wasn''t for his extraordinary temperament, people might even mistake him for a mortal.


    Seeing that David was lost in thought, Nicholas didn''t disturb him.


    He felt the environment around David seemed to be filled with some sort of strange profoundness and started to contemplate.


    David was already aware of Nicholas'' presence but still didn''t bother to greet him; he felt there was no need for such simple formalities.


    After some time, calmness returned to David''s eyes and he acknowledged Nicholas'' presence, saying, "Fellow Daoist, it''s nice to meet you after such a long period of time."


    His words seemed to be filled with a strange power that affected the world around his body.


    ''Did he make a Breakthrough?'' Nicholas'' eyes seemed to be filled with incredulous looks before quickly reverting to normal.


    For a moment, Nicholas thought that he might have misjudged, as last year there was no sign of anyone facing the heavenly tribulation.


    ''Could it be that he is like me?'' Nicholas suddenly thought. Because of his Crystallisation of Life, he had never faced any Heavenly tribulation.


    All of his Breakthroughs were extremely safe; as such, he couldn''t rule out the possibility.


    Before Nicholas could continue thinking, David opened his mouth and enquired, "Are all the preparations complete?"


    After thinking for a long time, he had decided to hand over the responsibility of protecting the teleportation station of this city to the Whitetooth family.


    Earlier he had considered Luke, but his family''s strength was lacking; moreover, the strongest expert in his family was only at the Body Integration realm.


    "Everything is ready. 24/7 this place would be guarded by experts at the Void Refining Realm to make sure the formations run smoothly, and I have also arranged for two formation masters to look after its maintenance," Nicholas explained everything in a calm and composed way.


    No matter how you looked at it, this was overkill - two Void Refining Realm experts to guard formations.


    How extravagant!


    Nicholas wasn''t stupid; he was aware there was no need for him to do such things, but he had decided to show some sincerity once he realized that David had broken through.


    After hearing his arrangement, David nodded in satisfaction and Nicholas'' image improved in his heart.


    David and Nicholas then discussed some fine points of the cooperation and then left.


    He looked at the sky and sighed; it was now time to head back to Nightblade city and purchase the bank building.


    ...


    "Finally back!!" Mary cried out loud in joy; she seemed to be unaffected by the discomfort caused by teleportation.


    In the next moment, she walked out of the formation circle.


    ''Where''s the duck at?'' her eyes scanning the entire hall looking for one inconspicuous duck.


    "B~burrito, where are you?"


    David ignored her departing figure and stabilized his breathing. Even though he had already reached Body Integration realm, he was still somewhat affected by the sudden shift.


    If even he was affected, not to talk about those at Body Refining realm - Roxy just wanted to puke her guts out but miraculously resisted the urge.


    David paid no attention to the poor girl but looked at the interior hall which was in pristine clean condition.


    Everything was in superb condition; it appeared there was no one who had come to cause trouble.


    Of course, it was obvious there was no trouble - it would be surprising if someone dared to cause trouble at all, especially when Origin Guard was watching over this place.


    Now that David was already at the Body Integration realm, Origin Guard''s cultivation would have also reached the peak of Yin and Yang Realm, turning him into an absolute powerhouse who was capable of flattening the city.


    Stay connected with §Þ??


    While thinking, David walked out and his divine sense instantly covered the whole Nightblade city including the area surrounding it.


    From the Little Sun village to Lyla camp, everything was under his watch.


    Just as he was about to dig deep and find who the strongest person in the city was, a blue window flashed in front of his eyes.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (One thought Gives birth to thousands, Grade - Heavenly king)


    2 - Extract Julius''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    Without even bothering to read the entire notification, David was attracted by the Crystallisation of Life.


    In the next moment, he had already made his decision and chose the first option.


    Immediately, another strange ball filled with numerous mysterious runes, containing the rules of the universe, appeared and merged with his Crystallisation of Life.


    The huge pentagram slowly rotated and absorbed the Crystallisation of Life in the blink of an eye.


    Below the huge pentagram, the red blood seemed to churn as if it wanted to swallow the three suns shining overhead.


    A huge Ancient Dragon Spider looked at the scene with strange eyes.


    In just a few years, that ignorant youth from before had transformed into a full-fledged expert.

 Chapter 196: New project

    David instantly knew how to use his new Crystallisation of Life.The use of his new ability was simple - it allowed him to split his thoughts into two, enabling him to do two completely different things at the same time.


    David was satisfied with his new ability, and anyway, he wasn''t in a rush to Breakthrough.


    Immediately, he used the ability and his thoughts got split into two, one focusing inside his Spiritual space while the other looked for the strongest person in the city.


    Once more, under David''s eyes, the world around him turned pitch black like a night sky, with several stars twinkling, making the scene look eerie but absolutely beautiful at the same time.


    All of these stars represented strong experts in the Nightblade city. Most of the stars were similar to footballs; however, there were two which were as big as small cars.


    One was slightly bigger and the other a little smaller in comparison.


    The small one was at the center of the city; this star probably represented the leader of the Truth Seeker Formation organization.


    The next moment, he focused on the bigger star, and his gaze unconsciously landed on the building of the bank.


    This surprised David a little bit.


    "Wait a minute..." Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the small sweet shop beside the bank.


    And immediately, his eyes flashed with understanding.


    So the strongest expert in the Nightblade city wasn''t from the Truth Seeker Formation organization but from this small sweet shop.


    This development left him a little intrigued.


    ......


    It was snowing heavily today. The skies of Green Heaven World were completely covered with a thick patch of clouds, not letting even a sunray pass through.


    A gloomy atmosphere had started to grip the world of Green Heaven as if the world was in great pain. This was especially felt by cultivators who were very close to the world limits.


    A heavy feeling enveloped their hearts; it was like a giant boulder weighing down and gripping their hearts tightly. Of course, the low-level cultivators were completely unaware - they continued to live their daily lives as usual, fighting, killing, finding pleasure in sensual activities.


    Thousands of kilometers, or maybe tens of thousands of kilometers below the land surface.


    Contrary to what one might think, this place was filled with complete and absolute darkness, like the deepest darkness in one''s heart - absolutely frightening and cold.


    Suddenly, the darkness ripped and two figures appeared, one slender and the other ferocious and charismatic.


    One was the world-renowned Divine Might Heavenly Emperor, and the other was a figure of unknown origin.


    The eyes of both figures were filled with a hint of dread, which was quite surprising and even frightening to some extent. These two figures stood at the absolute peak of the world; what could even make them feel afraid?


    "Why is it decaying so fast?" Divine Might Heavenly Emperor spoke with a hint of confusion in his voice.


    Although the other figure didn''t say anything, it was clear from the look on her face that she too was moved by the changes.


    After the world source was taken away by the Green Heaven saint, the world didn''t immediately collapse but was able to sustain itself, relying on the remnant aura left behind by the core. But now slowly it was also disappearing.


    And if the remnant aura completely disappeared, the first to collapse would be the Manifestation of Transcendental rules. This would be something that the world would not be able to bear, as the Green Heaven Web was the life breath of the world - if it collapsed, the world would also collapse with it.


    "You, woman, think of something. I am not good at these things," Divine Might Heavenly Emperor spoke with a resigned look on his face.


    Most of his expertise was in the field of fighting. He just knew one or two things about everything, but he could do nothing to solve the problem in front of him.


    So he could only rely on the only Grade Six Alchemist in the whole world, the head of the Alchemist Organization, the most beautiful... the most graceful, embodiment of elegance herself.


    Natalia Nox Raven!


    Divine rolled his eyes and looked at the woman beside him.


    Natalia Nox Raven seemed to have understood Divine Might Heavenly Emperor''s thoughts and coldly snorted.


    Just as she was about to make fun of the emperor, suddenly she sensed something. Not just her - even the emperor seemed to have sensed the same thing. Both of them turned their heads to look at one particular mountain covered with a thick sheet of snow.


    .....


    On top of a mountain, the space suddenly seemed to contract and ripple like the surface of water.


    The monsters who were mindlessly roaming here and there seemed to have gotten afraid and started fleeing in every direction with their tails tucked between their legs.


    Those who dared to get close to the disturbance were turned into clouds of smoke and disappeared.


    Slowly, a white portal filled with otherworldly energies opened, and two beautiful girls with cold expressions on their exquisite faces walked out. Behind these two women was a confident young man.


    "Is this the legendary Green Heaven World?"


    "Legend has it, the world is named after our Ancestor Green Heaven?" The girl dressed in a fiery orange gown spoke with a clear look of disdain in her eyes. When she said these words, she looked at the blonde-haired girl beside her with a subtle but provocative look.


    From what the girl dressed in the fiery gown had gathered, the blonde girl was from a lower world with extremely poor qualifications.


    However, the blonde girl, dressed in simple clothes, didn''t react to her words as if she hadn''t heard them at all.


    The confident young man noticed the actions of the girl in the fiery red gown and frowned.


    "Junior sister! Behave yourself. Don''t always try to provoke Junior sister Emilia," the young man warned in a stern tone.


    While Arthur was speaking, he secretly glanced at Emilia''s figure. Seeing her expression remained unchanged, he let out a breath filled with relief.


    Emilia''s blonde hair danced wildly in the air; her green eyes seemed to be filled with mysterious emotions.


    "According to the information provided by the mission hall, this world is already on the path of destruction and might collapse in fifty years. We have to move fast," Arthur spoke with a hint of solemnity in his tone. This time the mission was extremely crucial and important; he couldn''t afford to dilly-dally.


    Although fifty years might be an extremely long time for mortals, for cultivators like them, it was nothing more than the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s find the person responsible for causing the disturbance, then we will talk about anything else," Arthur said those words, and in the next moment, his body seemed to glow with intense fiery light followed by a loud explosion, and his body disappeared.


    Boom!


    The mountain on which the three of them were standing a moment ago also disappeared, collapsing inward in a giant explosion with snow and other frozen particles flying in every direction.


    .....


    "Small Sun village." Arthur looked at the signboard hanging in front of the entrance and muttered out loud.


    The Small Sun village barely seemed to have changed in the past few years; it was still as lively as ever with dozens of people coming and going. None of them seemed to notice the presence of the three otherworldly individuals.


    "Emilia, start moving. We need to find the source of disturbance fast," Arthur commanded in the gentlest way possible.


    Emilia nodded her head wordlessly, ignoring the puzzled look in the eyes of the girl dressed in the fiery gown.


    .....


    "So how is the development going?"


    David placed a cup of coffee in front of Sebastian and asked with an expectant look on his face.


    He was already back in the Bank of Eternal Origin; for now, he had refrained himself from investigating the sweet shop any further.


    Before leaving for the Crouching Tiger city, he had asked Sebastian to work on a new project.


    According to David, this new project could become another source of income for him. Find more to read at M V L


    Hearing David''s inquiry, a look of contemplation appeared on Sebastian''s face, as if he was trying to gather his thoughts.


    In these few years, Sebastian had barely changed; time seemed to have left no mark on him. If it wasn''t for his Peak Nascent Soul realm cultivation, David would have started doubting if something was wrong with him.


    David waited for an answer, and his thoughts drifted somewhere else, thinking about pointless things. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Sebastian was an old monstrosity, and he still can''t control his facial expressions,'' David wondered why.


    According to him, old monstrosities like Sebastian and Mary should have stone-cold facial expressions, barely showing any emotions.


    But on the contrary, they liked to show their emotions very beautifully and vividly.


    While David was lost in thought, Sebastian cleared his thoughts and started to eloquently speak.

 Chapter 197: R&D

    "The pill is in the last stage of development. Just a few more tests and we should be good to go." Sebastian spoke with an even tone, trying to give as much information as possible in a few sentences.David nodded with a happy smile on his face. If everything went smoothly, he should be able to rake in at least one billion mid-grade spirit stones worth of revenue with this product.


    He was extremely satisfied with Sebastian''s work.


    While David was joyous, Sebastian spoke once more, this time with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    "Manager, did you manage to find any other Grade three ingredients?"


    David was dumbfounded for a moment. "What the hell are you talking about?" Then suddenly his eyes seemed to flash with a look of understanding.


    "Yeah, I managed to get my hands on some good Grade three ingredients."


    In order to refine higher-grade pills, you also needed higher-grade ingredients. And David wasn''t lying when he said that he managed to find a couple of grade three ingredients.


    After all, the inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor was filled with thousands of ingredients, and now that David had broken through and reached the Body Integration realm, the fourth floor of the Blood Moon Ancestor''s inheritance had also unlocked, filled with grade four ingredients.


    "Just tell me what ingredients you need and how many you need. No need to worry about anything else," David said confidently, his voice sounding even a little bit arrogant.


    Hearing David''s arrogant words, Sebastian looked at him a little skeptically, not understanding where he was getting all this confidence, after all high-level ingredients were rare in this world.


    But still, he decided to trust David and listed all the ingredients that he needed.


    "Seven Wonder Divine stone, a grade three naturally occurring stone with slightly shapeshifting properties."


    "Pure Water Seven Pointed Dew..."


    Sebastian continued to speak, and in a few breaths of time, he listed tens of ingredients that David had never heard before.


    Even though he wasn''t familiar with some of the ingredients, David remained unfazed. He had complete trust in the Blood Moon Ancestor''s inheritance.


    Although he was listening to Sebastian''s words, his other thought or second mind was already searching for all the ingredients in the inheritance space.


    Once Sebastian stopped speaking, David flicked his wrist and a storage ring appeared in his hand, needless to say it was filled with mystic ingredients to the brim.


    "Here, take this. In this ring are all the ingredients that you mentioned." David profoundly smiled while handing him all the ingredients.


    "This?" Sebastian looked at the ring with a shocked expression on his face; he was greatly shaken. He didn''t doubt David''s words, given his personality there was no need for David to lie to him about such things.


    Filled with disbelief, he took a strand of his divine sense inside the ring and in the next moment, he immediately left without uttering a single word.


    David looked at Sebastian''s receding figure with a pleased expression on his face. For a moment, he felt as if he was one of the old monsters.


    Time continued to flow like water and soon one month passed since David arrived in the Nightblade city.


    In this past month, he had managed to calculate all the revenue that his business ventures were generating.


    The numbers left his mind boggled. Without him realizing, he was raking in over 10 billion mid-grade spirit stones in revenue.


    Most of it, or eighty percent to be precise, came from the sales of coffee cups, and the rest from movies that were being sold like hotcakes. Their popularity was no less than that of the coffee.


    Both of the products gave stellar performance. For a moment, David had the urge to sell furniture or anything that was available in the bank''s store, but he resisted the urge. Doing so was definitely possible, but that was just too much.


    It was better to keep things simple and manageable.


    In a split second, David made a decision to never sell more than ten products at a time.


    Although it might look like he was busy, in reality, he was dealing with the customers. During all these years, the bank had definitely established a reputation and had become a trustable source to get money.


    Although the bank''s interest rate had made some people frown, that was it. In reality, the bank''s situation was like credit cards back from Earth - there would be no problem.


    "Can you repeat the terms and conditions again? I didn''t understand," a middle-aged lady with ample assets asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    She genuinely didn''t seem to understand how the bank operated and which agreement she needed to sign.


    "Luke, come and explain the terms and conditions to this lady," David called Luke, who was sitting quietly and meditating on the side.


    All these years he had become more reserved and rarely acted arrogant.


    Hearing David''s shout, Luke opened his eyes and wanted to say that this wasn''t part of his job, but these words got stuck in his mouth and never came out.


    He just opened and closed his mouth several times before finally getting up and walking toward David and the customer who were standing in the center.


    Luke didn''t dare to act pretentiously like before and understood his own position very clearly. Holding a grudge against David was straight suicide.


    From what he could tell, David might already be at the Nascent Soul realm or even the legendary Void Refining, while he himself was stuck at the Golden Core middle stages.


    With such qualifications, he had the face to brag. Luke felt his face heating up whenever he thought about it.


    David was satisfied with Luke''s behavior and wouldn''t mind investing in him in the future.


    When David turned his gaze away, the space around started to flicker and a screen appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Seven wonders, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Lin''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    The recovery was in front of him once again. At this point, David had already gotten used to the options.


    Today David was in a good mood and decided to ignore the first option. Let''s choose items today first.


    As soon as he chose the third option, a list of three items appeared in front of him.


    [You can only choose one out of the three:


    1 - Divine Enlightenment Stone - a stone made from the accumulation of atmospheric essence, using it there is a 40-60% chance of successfully entering enlightenment.


    2 - Heartless Sword - a sword technique of demonic origin, to practice this technique you will have to kill your one true love with your own hands.


    3 - Three Petal Yang Lotus - A grade 4 alchemy ingredient, mainly used in body refining medicines.]


    "Damn!" David''s eyes flashed with a strange light while reading through the description of all three items.


    "It''s good stuff." Without much thinking, he chose the first option and instantly the window disappeared.


    [The item Divine Enlightenment Stone had been deposited to your inventory.]


    The cold, monotonous voice of the bank was heard in David''s head. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was about to check the item, he felt a strong aura moving toward the city, or to be specific, in his direction at high speed.


    David immediately blinked and arrived outside the city, silently floating in mid-air, he looked towards the sky.


    After space rippled several times more, and several figures which David was familiar with also arrived.


    Your journey continues on M V L


    The lotus sisters of the Morgan family, Alchemist Theodore and his wife, and one wise-looking old man with a long beard.


    This was probably the leader of the Truth Seeker Formation organization.


    Sirius Black, a Grade four formation master.


    While David was looking at the newcomers, they were also looking in his direction. Red Lotus wanted to say something, but she was stopped by her sister White Lotus, who looked at her face and shook her head.


    Theodore and his wife walked closer to David with a smile on their face.


    Seeing them walking closer, a forceful smile appeared on David''s face. Ever since that day, the two of them started to treat him like a son-in-law, as if David had really married their daughter.


    David wanted to say they thought too highly of their daughter if they thought he was going to marry her.

 Chapter 198: Surrounded by dogs

    If you think David couldn''t reject the couple''s kindness, then you are wrong. He was just afraid of Theodore''s wife, who knows when she might go mental.So, considering all these things, David showed a forceful smile on his face and nodded towards the couple.


    After performing the formalities, David once again focused on the sky in front of him.


    In just a breath of time, an outline of a figure was clearly visible in the distance. The figure was dressed in golden armor, exuding a majestic aura that made people instinctively want to bow their head.


    As he moved forward, the air seemed to split in two parts in front of him, as if it was being cleaved by a sharp blade with a terrifying edge.


    All the people gathered here were shaken by the grand momentum of the figure in golden armor, except the immortal lady and David. Even the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had a solemn expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization stepped forward and said in a loud but respectful tone, "We greet the Heavenly general." Followed by these words, he performed a bow, with his head almost hitting the ground.


    At his words, the faces of the Lotus sisters and Alchemist Theodore changed. If they were to believe the words of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader, then the man in front of him was a super powerful expert.


    It was common knowledge in the territory of the Divine Might Heavenly Empire, or even in the territory of the Alchemist Union, that to be appointed as the Heavenly general of the empire, cultivation at the Yin and Yang realm was the minimum.


    Once they understood this point, another question popped up in their head: why was such a mighty figure here, after all, the Nightblade city was at the outer fringes of the Empire, almost bordering the territory of the Alchemist Union.


    When the golden-armored general was only one kilometer away from them, he removed his helmet and revealed his handsome face.


    David looked at this scene and frowned. Such a close distance¡ªyeah, one close distance was uncomfortably close for someone as strong as David. He could even hear the heartbeat of the other guy without even focusing.


    He smelled a conspiracy. The guy wasn''t here with good intentions.


    Without hesitating for even a single moment, he activated his Crystallization of Life golden eyes, and immediately his vision was filled with a deep shade of red.


    Seeing this scene, David felt bad, not for himself but for the guy in front of him. The guy had no idea who he was messing with.


    David could even guess the internal thoughts of the other party.


    While David was examining the Heavenly general, the general was also looking in David''s direction with a smile on his face.


    ''What a good actor.'' David inwardly rolled his eyes and sneered. If it wasn''t for the Crystallization of Life, he would definitely have been fooled by this guy, as David was still a youngling compared to these guys who might have lived for who knows how many millennia.


    Suddenly, a frown appeared on David''s face. Except for him and his supposed mother-in-law, all the people were performing a bow according to the imperial etiquettes.


    He and his supposed mother-in-law, whose name he had forgotten, stood out like two sore thumbs.


    David immediately felt a few gazes landing on his body. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you are the Inheritor of Blood Moon Ancestor''s legacy," the Heavenly general suddenly said and looked meaningfully at David.


    David stood still, neither denying nor accepting the other party''s claims. Of course, he didn''t really need to act like this, as the information was already out in the open. Out of nowhere, David had the sudden urge to pull the leg of this two-faced bastard.


    Thinking about these things, a smile threatened to blossom on his face, but he resisted the urge with all his might, after all, the smile would break his character.


    Witnessing David''s laid-back attitude, the eyes of the Heavenly general narrowed, and the smile on his face also stiffened.


    "Young man, there is no need to pretend. The Divine Might Heavenly Empire is already aware that you are in possession of the legacy, so there is no need to hide it," the general spoke coldly. Although he didn''t say anything explicitly, David could read between the lines and sense a threat hidden in his words.


    "The Heavenly general is right. Young man, you should hand over the inheritance to the empire. Don''t try to chew more than you can swallow."


    At this time, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization also echoed from the side, supporting the general.


    David was surprised by the leader''s words, and then his eyes flashed with coldness. ''Just great.''


    He looked at everyone''s faces present to see if there was anyone else supporting the Heavenly general.


    And indeed, White Lotus, who had been silent all this time, also spoke, "The inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor should be shared with the world. It''s too much for a single person to swallow it all."


    From the side, Red Lotus wanted to say something but ultimately sighed and didn''t say anything in the end.


    All of them were trying to push David into a corner. The Heavenly general looked at this scene and his smile widened even more.


    He was satisfied with the Truth Seeker formation organization and White Lotus''s ass-kissing.


    Although he felt there was no need for such a thing, but hey, free help wasn''t to be rejected.


    Find your next read on M V L


    ''What a good Morgan family,'' David cursed in his heart and clenched his fist, appearing very angry.


    To be honest, he somewhat understood the reasoning behind White Lotus''s actions. If he was also asked to choose between a random no-name teenager and already established super powers, he would also choose the latter option.


    But sadly for the Morgan family, this time the random no-name teenager was a character with a Divine system.


    David secretly gloated in his heart but still continued to watch the performance, acting as a complete bystander.


    Thankfully, not everyone was against him. Alchemist Theodore stood silent and even looked at him worriedly.


    ''Do they really think I am a helpless little child?''


    These were all David''s internal thoughts, but in reality, he seemed to have barely said anything and looked like a lost child who didn''t understand why everyone was speaking against him.


    The worry that White Lotus felt because of his mysterious background also vanished. Now she was completely sure that earlier she was only overthinking things.


    What could even this no-name kid do, so what if he can fight against tens of golden core realm experts?


    At this time, the terrifying silence was broken by David, who finally spoke for the first time.


    "I can give you the inheritance. But the inheritance is in this formation on my hand, and I can''t access it. How can I give it to you?" He pointed at the tattoo on his hand and said in a slightly confused voice.


    He seemed to have accepted his fate and hand over all the inheritance.


    Red Lotus looked at this and sighed with relief. At least this kid was sensible. She had some good impression of David and didn''t want him to meet his maker today.


    Hearing the confused voice of David, the Heavenly general was stunned for a moment when a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Just chop off your arm. What''s there to think about it?" The general spoke in such a tone as if chopping an arm was no big deal.


    "Why are you not hurrying? Do you want me to take action myself?" The Truth Seeker formation organization leader said, his voice tinged with impatience.


    He seemed to be blaming David for wasting his time.


    And when he saw David not taking action, he coldly snorted and flicked his wrist, following which a sharp blade appeared in his hand.


    The blade was unusually long with a complete silver build, filled with one glowing rune, a sign of a Heaven and Earth treasure.


    He seemed really interested in chopping off David''s arm.


    Before anyone could react, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader suddenly slashed in David''s direction.


    Boom!


    A huge complete white sword slash appeared in the air and moved towards David at breakneck speed.


    No one had expected the Truth Seeker formation organization leader to be so decisive in his actions.


    The sudden displacement generated a loud sonic boom that reverberated in the surrounding like heavenly thunder.


    All those who witnessed the slash felt as if their skin was pricked by nails.


    Under David''s vision, the slash turned bigger. Each passing moment, it turned bigger and soon his figure was completely devoured by the terrifying energy contained in the slash.


    Lotus sisters closed their eyes and silently mourned.


    Theodore wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by his wife, who looked at him deeply and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 199: Painful Death

    "I will go save him," Theodore shouted out loud, his face slightly furious. After all, David could be considered his relative, so how could he bear to let him die right in front of his eyes.His wife only shook her head and showed a strange expression on her face. In her perception, David barely seemed to have been harmed by the attack; he looked completely fine and dandy, except for some minor scratches on his clothes.


    "Good! The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization, you are indeed powerful."


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice resounded in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the voice, the eyes of the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization widened in disbelief, and before he could react, a feeling of extreme dread filled his heart, making his heart almost jump out in fright.


    Soundlessly, David appeared in front of him like an incarnation of death and grabbed the throat of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader. David''s hands were like two iron clamps, almost crushing the leader to death.


    "...Argh," The leader started to thrash his legs like a mindless chicken; he felt as if David was not holding his throat but his very soul itself.


    The situation had changed too fast for any of the onlookers present to react; it could even be said to have changed in an instant.


    One moment, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had launched a deadly attack; the next, he was grabbed by his throat and was being manhandled by David. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Lotus sisters sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down their spine; they had no idea how David had moved so fast. In their perception, David was still standing in his original position.


    "Told you to wait, didn''t I." Theodore''s wife suddenly smiled like a flower and spoke while looking at Theodore with a smug look on her face.


    "This...?" Theodore, on the other hand, was greatly shaken by David''s strength. The last time he saw David was only at the Golden Core Realm, but now the moment that he was excluded made Theodore''s heart palpitate in fear.


    Victoria turned her attention away from her stunned husband; her placid eyes landed on David''s figure.


    At this time, the Heavenly general also managed to react; the scene in front of him felt like a resounding slap to his face.


    Read exclusive content at M V L


    His handsome face suddenly seemed to burn intensely; slowly, the feeling of shock and disbelief turned into rage. "How dare you."


    These three words were filled with uncontrollable rage. According to the Heavenly general, it wasn''t the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization whose throat was in David''s iron-cold grip, but his own neck.


    All of the Heavenly general''s facial expressions were captured carefully by David; earlier, he didn''t want to make the guy''s life difficult, but the attitude of the leader had really pissed him off.


    Did the leader really think David was a pig on a chopping board meant to be killed at will?


    David completely ignored the Heavenly general''s furious shout and even strengthened his grip on the leader''s neck.


    The leader''s face looked like an inflated balloon that could pop at any moment.


    "Arrogant." The Heavenly general coldly snorted and then launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His small fist covered in green energy multiplied thousands of times in mid-air; in front of the gigantic fist, David was as small as an ant.


    Before the fist could even reach, the gust of wind generated by the sudden movement made his clothes flutter.


    The Heavenly general was truly furious as he had really gone all out from the start. If David wasn''t wrong, the green energy was definitely laws in action.


    But he wasn''t afraid; his heart suddenly accelerated not in fear, but in sheer excitement.


    ''Try Killing me if you can, you fucking bastard.'' David wanted to shout these hot-blooded words out loud, but he resisted the urge.


    Sizzle! Crack!


    David closed his eyes for a split second, and when he opened them again, purple lightning flashed in both of his hands with a tinge of strong gray mixed in.


    Now his comprehension of law had crossed the 10% mark; his normal attacks contained the power to completely annihilate anything as long as David was sufficiently strong.


    David had a feeling that if he had enough mana, he could even erase the Green Heaven World from the face of this universe.


    "Argh! My face, what strange power is this, you demon." The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization cried out in pain; his neck suddenly seemed to have started to disappear as if it was being slowly erased from existence.


    "Help me, Heavenly general." His body suddenly exploded with strength, but even then he could not escape David''s grasp. So in the end, he could only turn to the Heavenly general.


    David paid no heed to the pitiful guy; in his eyes, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader was already dead. Without dilly-dallying, he launched a punch of his own to counter the Heavenly general''s ruthless attack.


    His small fist glowing in purple and gray met with the Heavenly general''s gigantic fist.


    Time seemed to have suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing us to appreciate the scene carefully. It looked as if a tiny ant was trying to fight a human adult.


    In such a situation, the fate of the ant could be easily predicted.


    However, when the time required to meld and the fists clashed with each other, the scene was completely different.


    The clash sent a terrifying shockwave blasting through the air; the residents of the Nightblade City were the first to bear the brunt of the clash. They felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    Mary, Sebastian, Ruby, and even Zose appeared outside the building one by one and looked at the sky while frowning.


    They felt an extremely familiar aura in the sky. Suddenly, Mary jumped into the air and rushed towards the sky, ignoring the rules of the city.


    For a moment, Ruby and Sebastian exchanged silent glances and also took to the air.


    Zose hesitated for a moment and also followed the trio from behind.


    ¡­


    Unbelievably, the two were equally matched, and if you looked at the scene closely, David appeared to be in an advantageous position as well.


    This situation made the Heavenly general clench in fright. Just now, when his hand touched the fist of the black-haired young man, a breath of absolute annihilation enveloped his body. If he failed to react in time...


    Never in his life had the Heavenly general encountered such a situation.


    "What are you!" The general asked in a fearful tone while examining his fist, which seemed to have been burned.


    "You are really curious for a dead man." At the Heavenly general''s inquiry, David smiled coldly.


    Instead of getting angry and shouting like an entitled prick, he looked around his surroundings in panic.


    The clash just now had made him re-evaluate the young man in front of him. The Heavenly general wasn''t stupid; he had been through countless life and death struggles and could easily judge when the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    The speed at which he suddenly retreated increased tremendously.


    The Lotus sisters had their mouths agape; the high and mighty Heavenly general was running away with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Suddenly, the white Lotus wanted to go back in time and give her past self a good slap in the face.


    How could she fail to judge such an important thing? In barely a few seconds, her face displayed myriad emotions, making one think if the human body was even capable of reacting in such a way.


    "Huh!" the Heavenly general, who was running, abruptly stopped. A huge figure covered in glossy metallic armor filled with mysterious engravings on its surface had appeared in mid-air, blocking his way.


    And from the undulating waves of pressure released by the figure, he was at the peak of...


    Although David was confident in dealing with this arrogant general, he decided to call the Origin Guard just in case; it never hurt to be a little extra careful.


    "Don''t go this far; otherwise, you would not be able to bear the consequences." The Heavenly general spoke with a panicked expression on his face. He was truly panicked now. If it was the black-haired young man alone, then he might have a chance to escape, but now with the addition of this mysterious figure, the chances of escaping were pitifully low, so he now resorted to intimidation techniques.


    "Come and accept your death now; I will make sure that it is completely painless." David snickered and spoke like a third-rate villain with a small grin at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Heavenly general to react and blinked out of existence, appearing dangerously close to the Heavenly general like a ghost.


    "Don''t kill me, I..." The Heavenly general roared, but his words were abruptly stopped, and in the next moment, the Heavenly general''s headless body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 200: The traveller, help me or I am cooked

    Boom!It felt like a solid iron had landed on the ground; a huge crater as big as a swimming pool was formed where the body landed, sending snow and stone flying in every direction.


    David''s eyes were on the lifeless corpse, following it closely until it finally landed on the ground.


    He soundlessly willed, and a blue window appeared in front of him.


    [Would you like to sell the body of Heavenly General with Rank 5 Yin and Yang Realm cultivation to the bank for 700 mid-grade spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    Without even blinking, David silently accepted the bank''s offer and looked at everyone with an even gaze.


    However, this simple glance made everyone''s blood run cold; not a single person except Victoria dared to breathe too loudly. The presence of the Origin Guard intimidated them too much.


    Moreover, the aura emitted by the Origin Guard was no weaker than the now-dead Heavenly general. Read latest chapters at M V L


    Theodore was beyond shocked. Even with his Void Refining Realm cultivation, he was having trouble keeping up with the situation.


    Not just David''s, he had failed to judge the cultivation of even the guards.


    ''Not bad. You are indeed impressive,'' Victoria''s voice suddenly sounded in David''s head. Her words were filled with genuine praise; even in the wider universe, it would be difficult to find someone as young and talented as David.


    Moreover, what was even more strange was that she couldn''t accurately guess just how powerful David really was. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To David, her words sounded a little strange, and the way he looked at her also changed.


    While David was busy paying attention to his supposed mother-in-law, White Lotus coughed to clear her throat and speak. "Young friend David is a true hero for ending the life of such a tyrannical general; his oppressive means were too ruthless."


    White Lotus cursed with a furious expression on her face; her body seemed to be bubbling in rage.


    Inside, however, the situation was completely different. White Lotus was sweating buckets; this time, to her horror, she had made a huge mistake that might even cost her life.


    Red Lotus stood silent and didn''t say anything; her face was solemn. Her thoughts were also no different from her sister''s, but sadly for her, she didn''t have the ability to turn back time. Red Lotus could only hope that David would remember the kindness from years ago.


    David couldn''t be bothered with their thoughts, but that didn''t mean he would forget about the choices the sisters made today.


    He took the chance and also sold the body of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader at a good price. The transaction made him incredibly happy. Just as he was about to smile, his gaze landed on the heaven and earth treasure of the former leader.


    David willed, and a strand of his divine sense wrapped around the sword, and it slowly floated toward him.


    Its silver, shiny, smooth blade perfectly reflected the sunlight back to the surroundings.


    He grew curious and immediately paid the bank the required amount to see its status report.


    [Name: Silver Shadow


    Grade One Heaven and Earth Treasure, formed from accumulation of natural energies, its terrifying edge can split apart even iron with a tiny bit of force. Use cautiously.


    Special Note - Feed it another ten Grade one Heaven and Earth Treasure and it will evolve into another grade.]


    David''s eyes instantly lit up like two bright torches, and he placed the Silver Shadow in his inventory.


    ...


    Time waits for no one, and it''s been almost a year since David returned back to the Nightblade city.


    After the intense fight that day, the entire Nightblade city was greatly shaken by the huge events that happened one after the other.


    First, the leader of the local overlord had suddenly changed, and not just that, the Matriarch of the Morgan family also decided to step down from the leadership position, citing personal reasons, handing the reins of the city to her sister Red Lotus.


    The city was filled with a hub of discussion, and a solemn atmosphere filled the city. Normal people were worried something major was going to happen to the city soon.


    Of course, David had nothing to do with all of this. He was sitting alone in his bank with a cup of S-presso coffee elegantly dangling in his hands. Beside him were Azaroth and Riley White; both of them were here to give a regular report on the movie business. After realizing that he can''t micromanage everything, David decided to hand the reins of the business to these two people.


    Riley, dressed in a revealing white one-piece dress, sat cross-legged. Unlike before, she looked more upright and professional.


    However, from time to time, she would steal glances in David''s direction with a strong desire in her eyes.


    Sadly for her, David''s focus was entirely on the screen in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Gate of All Heaven, Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    2 - Extract Morpheus'' memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    ''Holy mother of God!'' David almost whistled out loud; it was very rare for him to encounter such high-grade Crystallization of life.


    It appeared that his luck was higher today.


    Not hesitating for a moment longer, David swiftly chose the first option.


    The Pentagram in his Spiritual shook slightly as it absorbed a bright ball filled with dense energies.


    Immediately after that, David felt a strong new power under his control.


    Hesitating for a moment, David summoned his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 32/10,000


    Spiritual Space: 2020 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (10.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Body Integration realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragon Spider Diagram level 2, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation level 3, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - The Gate of All Heaven (Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - One thought Gives birth to thousands (Grade:Heavenly king)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Sky King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Sky King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Sky King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    ''I am 32 years old already, huh! Time really flies so fast.''


    The first thing that David noticed was his age; he had unknowingly turned thirty-two. Reminiscing for a moment, he focused on the important things.


    His new ability had appeared on his status report and, given by its placement, it was very close to being a Sky Emperor-grade Crystallization of life.


    This was a surprise in itself. The next moment, a window filled with the description of its abilities appeared in front of him.


    [Crystallisation of Life - The Gate of All Heaven. Grade - Earthly Emperor.


    The crystal gives the ability to travel through the planes of a myriad world unhindered.]


    The description was short and concise, not giving him much information. David decided to try out its abilities when he had the chance.


    While he was examining the report, he was also chatting with Azaroth and Riley.


    "So how is the recruitment going?" David''s voice was cold and distant, as if the person he was talking to wasn''t his clone.


    Azaroth seemed completely unaffected by David''s demeanor and confidently answered.


    "The recruitment was a huge success; we have managed to sign over a thousand stars."


    "Hmmm?"


    "Yes, we also paid special attention to their weiner size and only prioritized the cultivators with bigger ones."


    The frown which rose in David''s face suddenly ceased after hearing the report.


    David was very concerned about the last point, as the success of his next venture greatly depended on it.


    His plan was to first create a problem that didn''t really exist, then solve it.


    Truly genius!


    Riley didn''t seem to be affected by David''s sudden behavior shifts; she was already used to it.


    After five minutes, Azaroth stopped speaking, and Riley started to speak on the training of new female actresses.


    David listened to the report attentively. His plan was simple: he wanted to create insecurity in the minds of the cultivators and then benefit from it.

 Chapter 201: Sudden Attack

    In the movies produced by Azaroth production house, emphasis was laid on promoting a certain misleading narrative: that to fully satisfy a woman, you need a lengthy and girthy wiener.As most of the consumers of such content were low-level Foundation Building Realm cultivators without the ability to modify their bodies, the narrative seemed to be working perfectly. Not just that, the narrative had even started to make its way towards the mortals.


    Of course, David was more than happy to see such a development.


    After Riley''s report, Azaroth and David discussed what would be the effective pricing strategy.


    After a back-and-forth discussion which lasted for half an hour, both of them finally decided not to increase the prices of the movies for the time being.


    David didn''t want to kill long-term profit for short-term gains; the sudden rise in price would definitely make some people burn in anger.


    After discussing some other things, the two started to take their leave.


    Just when Riley was about to exit the building, David''s eyes flashed and he asked, "How''s Lyla these days?"


    David still remembered the big-hearted lady from the camp in Bloodmoon forest.


    Riley didn''t seem to be expecting such a question, and after hearing his words, she looked at David with a strange smile on her face.


    "Are you missing her?" Riley teased with a forced smile.


    "Nah! I was just curious about her," David off-handedly replied without a change in expression.


    Riley didn''t continue the topic, as she realized David didn''t seem to be really interested in Lyla and was only asking casually.


    Once she left, David was once again left alone with his thoughts. In the past years, barely any progress had been made on the teleportation station project; David didn''t like the delay at all.


    Moreover, the teleportation station connecting Nightblade city and Crouching Tiger city had finally started to give him decent returns, so he didn''t want to miss out on such a goldmine due to negligence.


    "I need to find someone capable to do this task." David tapped the armrest rhythmically and became lost in thought.


    The territory of the Divine Might Heavenly Empire was huge with one hundred and eighty cities. To connect all these cities, which were worlds apart, would require great time and money; such a task wasn''t something which could be completed in a measly hundred years.


    Without hesitating, David unleashed his Divine sense, and in almost a split second, all of Nightblade city and the surrounding Blood Moon forest was under his watch.


    Now that his spiritual space was above two hundred thousand kilometers in length, the distance that his divine sense could cover also increased proportionally.


    Unlike before, David''s control, because of the three Suns in his Spiritual Space, had increased tremendously, allowing him to better control his divine senses. This time when David''s overwhelming sense covered the city, not a single being felt anything.


    It would be surprising if anyone managed to detect David''s divine sense, as for now, David was the strongest person in the city.


    He quickly managed to find a couple of familiar faces: Solorius and his master, as well as Lyla and even Rexton Doomdon, who had successfully managed to join the Truth Seeker formation organization.


    Hesitating for a moment, David decided to send them a sound transmission.


    ...


    "Master! To your left!" Solorius shouted while dodging the attack of the Fire Salamander. In the next moment, a terrifying wave of fire enveloped the place where Solorius was standing a moment ago.


    In a single moment, the entire forest filled with ancient trees was burnt to the ground, not leaving anything behind.


    Witnessing this scene, Solorius swallowed his saliva but still rushed towards his master.


    Then suddenly, a strange but familiar voice was heard in his head.


    "If you are free, come to the bank of Eternal Origin at Nightblade Avenue."


    David''s voice sounded extremely soothing, making others instantly relax.


    Solorius seemed to have forgotten about his master''s pitiful existence and smiled dumbly.


    "The senior still remembers me."


    ¡­..


    In a hall filled with various stacks of paper and diagrams, a young man with a gloomy expression sat dejectedly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After years of hard work, he had finally joined the Truth Seeker formation organization, but to his dismay, just on the day that he joined the organization, its leader died.


    Just as he was about to sign another record, Rexton heard a profound but familiar voice. Immediately his body stiffened, and a figure of a black-haired man with a lazy smile appeared in Rexton''s head.


    The voice disappeared as quickly as it came. The next moment, he slumped in the chair and let out the breath that he had been holding for who knows how long.


    The sudden disappearance of the former leader had put a ton of pressure on him.


    ...


    Bloodmoon forest.


    Read latest chapters on M V L


    After the appearance of Bloodmoon Ancestor''s legacy, the number of visitors that the Forest attracted had multiplied several fold.


    People filled with hopes and dreams came rushing from all over the world in hopes of striking it rich.


    All this had nothing to do with Lyla, who was currently taking a bath in the hot streams. Her mature and curvaceous body was fully exposed; her milk-white skin coupled with droplets of water that glistened like diamonds in the sunlight created a scene that could make any man drool. Sadly, there was no one here to appreciate Lyla and her natural talent.


    Except David, who swallowed hard after witnessing this scene but still calmly managed to convey his message.


    Hearing the message, Lyla frowned for a moment but still reluctantly agreed.


    She didn''t want to leave her free and easy life, but the rewards promised by David forced her to change her mind.


    ....


    The chilly winter long passed away; the world was once again filled with greenery.


    Without even realizing, ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today David had turned forty-three years old, but his appearance barely seemed to change. He still looked as handsome as he was before.


    Currently, he was looking at his status report to examine the progress that he had made in these ten years.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 43/20,000


    Spiritual Space: 4050 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (21.96%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Yin and Yang realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragon Spider Diagram level 4, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation level 4, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Gate of All Heaven (Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - One thought Gives birth to thousands (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Earthly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    In these years, he had reached the peak of Yin and Yang Realm, just a step away from the next breakthrough.


    At this time, David wasn''t just focused on the status report, but he was also actively resisting the attacks launched by Ruby one after another.


    Now that his mental strength had reached a higher level after the breakthrough, he could focus on dozens of things without breaking a sweat.


    The very atoms seemed to rearrange themselves under Ruby''s will as the air changed direction and sky collapsed in an attempt to defeat David.


    But David smiled and only side-stepped to avoid all the attacks that were thrown in his direction.


    Cold sweat had started to roll down Ruby''s rosy cheeks.


    ''Why can''t I defeat him?'' she questioned in her head as she mobilized the power of the world once again to launch a devastating attack. The surroundings seemed to have been completely razed to the ground by her tyrannical power.


    No matter how many times she challenged David in the past decade, she had never been able to defeat him. At this point, he had genuinely become a mental demon for her.


    Was the gap so big that it couldn''t be covered with her almost over a million years of life experiences?


    Suddenly, Ruby stopped and looked at the young man in front with a complicated gaze.


    Her hand was firmly grabbed by David.


    Before David could say anything, Ruby coughed and said in an almost mosquito-like voice:


    "Let''s make babies together, manager."


    Hearing those words, David felt goosebumps all over his body, and his hair stood on end like a cat whose tail had been suddenly stepped upon.


    While David was feeling momentarily lost, Ruby moved like a demonic mirage and immediately closed the distance between them.


    Before he could even react, David felt a soft mountain of flesh striking his chest and a soft sensation assaulting his lips.

 Chapter 202: Fulfilling her wish

    David looked at the ceiling of the room with a lost expression on his face; it was difficult to tell what he was really thinking.His expression matched the desolate atmosphere of the room, which had nothing except a single wooden bed and a simple-looking carpet.


    Suddenly, he let out a sigh and turned his head to look at the almost naked Ruby, who quietly lay in the bed with her eyes closed and a peaceful expression on her face.


    "I wonder what''s going inside this girl''s head," David thought while getting up from the bed. She was really serious about making babies.


    David couldn''t understand where all the seriousness was coming from, but he couldn''t agree to her wishes.


    He just couldn''t randomly have a child; being a father required careful consideration¡ªnot everyone was fit to be a father.


    David didn''t want to be an irresponsible father. He wanted to be someone who could fulfill every wish of his child and give the best possible childhood ever, not a father who was constantly busy with work.


    His schedule right now was too tight, and he might not be able to give the child the required attention needed from a father. Once the hundred-year deadline passed, he might consider the option again.


    Ruby also seemed to have understood his thoughts and didn''t push him too much; they silently enjoyed the touch of each other''s bodies.


    David had to say, he was really surprised by Ruby''s performance in bed. She was a completely different person¡ªshe was like a wild, untamed tigress.


    He slightly grinned and walked out of the room. Suddenly his smile stiffened; Mary seemed to be waiting outside the room.


    David felt a little guilty. All these years she had constantly tried to woo him, and her feelings even seemed sincere.


    After spending decades with her, this was something which David could judge.


    And now he had given himself to Ruby first.


    David sighed once again and stepped out of the room.


    And indeed, just as he exited Mary''s room, Mary came running in his direction at lightning speed, almost creating a sonic boom in the hall.


    Lucas and Zose, who were meditating at the entrance, also looked at her in surprise, but after a moment they immediately turned their heads away.


    Mary hugged David''s body tightly with all the strength that she could muster; her head was buried in his chest.


    Given his cultivation, which was miles ahead of hers¡ªalready at the peak of Yin and Yang Realm¡ªif he wanted, David could easily avoid her.


    But his heart suddenly softened, especially after seeing the wetness at the corner of her eyes.


    In the next moment, David raised his hand gently and patted her head.


    It was time to reward Mary for her sincere feelings.


    Thinking up to this point, he immediately lifted Mary in his arms and blinked out of existence, appearing inside his room.


    At this time, Borrito had also walked closer to Lucas and Zose, after finishing dealing with one customer.


    During the past year, the popularity of the bank had soared; as a result, all sorts of people visited the bank every day.


    David alone couldn''t deal with so many people, so he asked his people to manage them.


    "Is father going to eat her?" Borrito innocently said while taking a puff from his eternally lit cigarette.


    Thankfully Claire wasn''t here¡ªshe had gone out to meet her parents¡ªotherwise he would have had to deal with her tantrum as well.


    ...


    One month passed away in the blink of an eye. After wrestling on the bed for ten days and nights straight, David finally managed to leave her room.


    David was more than satisfied; all the tension accumulated in his body seemed to have disappeared like snow under the shining sun. David felt incredibly relaxed.


    He flicked his wrist and brought out a cup of coffee and started to slowly sip. Today was a special day, as today the project to connect all the one hundred and eighty cities would finally be completed.


    Rexton, Lyla, Solorius, and his master had worked incredibly hard all these years; because of their efforts, the project was nearly going to be completed.


    David was surprised by the speed at which things were progressing. He was expecting to face strong resistance from cultivators all over the cities, but everything went smoothly.


    He had a feeling that a strange power was supporting him from behind.


    Suddenly, while he was thinking, the void around him shivered and a blue screen appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Talk no Jutsu, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Nobuto''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have four hours left to make a choice.]


    David looked at the screen with a nonchalant look in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the big blue window disappeared and another small window appeared in its place.


    [Crystallization of life needed for Breakthrough - 679/4000]


    He was still a considerable distance away from the next Breakthrough. At this rate, it might take him at least six years of accumulation before he could break through. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that thought, his eyes turned solemn.


    With each Breakthrough, the speed at which his Crystallizations of life pumped mana inside his Spiritual Space also increased.


    Right now, his humongous spiritual space was roughly 1/10 filled with mana, and with each passing moment, the mana sea level seemed to increase.


    This development had left David secretly horrified in his heart.


    If this continued like this, then he was going to meet his end soon, faster than he could have ever expected.


    ¡­.. Discover hidden content at M V L


    The Nightblade city was filled with increasing hustle and bustle; a celebratory atmosphere seemed to have enveloped the entire city.


    Led by Arthur, Emilia and the girl in fiery clothes moved swiftly, and they finally arrived outside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "Are you sure this is the place?" Arthur suddenly asked with displeasure.


    In the last ten years, they had gone all over the place searching for the source of disturbance, but every time they failed.


    Arthur even started to believe that the blonde was deliberately making things difficult for him; his earlier good impression of Ruby had completely disappeared.


    The fiery-dressed girl looked at this scene and gloated inside. She wanted nothing more than for Emily to suffer.


    Arthur took the lead and immediately made his way inside. Just as he took the first step, he noticed an almost suffocating aura that made his scalp tingle in fear. Arthur froze and looked ahead with wide-opened eyes.


    In front of him stood a gigantic Origin Guard with his complete body covered under thick, glossy black armor.


    Although the Origin Guard wasn''t paying attention to Arthur, his mere presence alone made the world quake in fear. After all, now that David was at the Yin and Yang Realm, the cultivation of Origin Guard had also increased to the Earthly Destiny Realm.


    The two girls were surprised by Arthur''s reaction. Curious, they also followed Arthur''s gaze, and their eyes landed on the Origin Guard in the distance.


    The two girls felt a sharp feeling in their throats which made their expressions turn ugly.


    Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined encountering such a person.


    David had long noticed their presence; he was greatly surprised to find Emilia in the group, the same girl who was eager to show him around in Deadwood city.


    But after a casual glance, he didn''t care. Emilia seemed to have completely changed from before. If it wasn''t for the thread attached to her, David wouldn''t even recognize her.


    But after taking a casual glance, he turned his head away and focused on the window in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Fly high, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract James'' memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 203: I will not apologize

    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough - 680/4000]David turned his head away, and the window disappeared.


    "Well, it was time to welcome the guest," David muttered with a smile on his face. With how powerful his divine sense was now, he was long aware of Arthur and his group''s motives and presence.


    When he had first detected them, David was surprised for a moment; he wasn''t expecting to encounter Emilia here.


    Surprise was all that he felt, after all, their encounter had been very brief, so their relationship wasn''t that deep.


    At this time, the giant gates of the bank were forcefully pushed open, and three figures barged inside.


    Lucas and Zose, who were playing chess on the sidelines, were caught by surprise by such rude actions.


    Lucas was about to teach them a lesson when he suddenly felt a hand landing on his shoulder.


    Surprised, he turned his head only to see Zose looking at him with a solemn expression.


    Continue reading on M V L


    "What''s wrong with you, old man?" Lucas was puzzled by Zose''s expression. During the past years, their relationship had gotten closer, but he had never seen such an expression on Zose''s face.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Lucas''s face, Zose had the urge to beat this bastard to death. No wonder he was still a lowly Golden Core Realm cultivator¡ªafter years, he had no foresight to judge the situation at all.


    Zose ignored Lucas and focused on the three people at the entrance, each of them radiating a terrifying aura, especially the young-looking man at the front.


    However, Zose wasn''t afraid. If this was another place, then he might have already been here...


    When his train of thought reached this point, his eyes subconsciously landed on the ten-feet-tall monstrosity dressed in glossy black armor.


    The feeling that Origin Guard gave these days to Zose was completely different from anything he had ever felt before.


    It was as if he was facing the world itself.


    "Come out, let me see who is affecting our sect''s fortune," an arrogant voice of a lady sounded. The one who had spoken was none other than the girl dressed in a fiery gown, her eyes filled with clear disdain.


    During all this time, although the revenue generated by the bank had grown tremendously, the interior of the bank had remained the same as it was before, without any change.


    So it was understandable why the girl''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Her voice was low but still made the eardrums of Lucas and Zose tremble.


    Although Arthur didn''t say anything, his thoughts were no different from the girl''s.


    He was also interested in seeing who could affect the fortunes of an immortal sect such as his.


    Although his Green Heaven sect had stood for hundreds of thousands of years, there would still be some creatures who could threaten the sect''s fortunes in the future when they grew up. The task of Arthur and his team was to end these threats before they had the time to grow stronger.


    Arthur''s team wasn''t the only one dealing with these threats, but there were many other such teams moving throughout the Vast Expanse Region.


    It was only because of these efforts that sects like the Green Heaven sect could stand tall for hundreds of thousands of years without anyone shaking their foundation.


    The tone in which the girl dressed in fiery clothes spoke greatly irked Lucas, and he couldn''t stop himself from lashing out.


    "How dare you cause a ruckus in the bank! Are you stupid or something?" Lucas was furious. He had never seen such arrogant people in the bank; everyone who came to the bank acted extremely humbly, some would even flatter him with exaggerated smiles on their faces.


    Seeing Lucas''s behavior, Zose internally sighed, "This idiot!"


    Zose was sure David would be watching this scene secretly, so he also had to say something now; after all, he couldn''t appear ungrateful.


    "Respected madam, sir, please tell me about your problems. I would definitely solve them," Zose politely said. He could only act like this; he couldn''t afford to offend either of the two parties.


    As soon as Zose finished speaking, a cold and extremely chilly gaze landed on his body.


    "With whose permission did you speak? Did I allow you to speak?"


    These cold words sent a chill running down Zose''s spine.


    Zose suddenly regretted speaking; he suddenly had the urge to cry out loud.


    What do you mean by permission? Lady, are you not too fierce?


    "How arrogant!" Lucas furiously said. He was angered to death by the girl''s words; she didn''t seem to put them in her eyes at all.


    At this time, a frown appeared on Arthur''s face. Although he didn''t like the girl dressed in fiery clothes, she was still his teammate.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked ahead.


    A man with long black hair was walking toward them at a leisurely pace, a small smile playing at the corner of his lips, his eyes seeming to be filled with intrigue.


    Arthur''s heartbeats unconsciously quickened, and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Surprised, Arthur raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    With each step that the black-haired young man took forward, the pressure that Arthur felt doubled.


    Zose also sighed; he knew in his heart that he had disappointed David.


    "Impossible! How could you be here?"


    At this time, a surprised shock filled with utter disbelief resounded throughout the hall.


    Emilia pointed her finger in David''s direction and spoke with her mouth open wide. For a moment, Emilia thought she was hallucinating, but the scene in front of her was as real as it could be.


    Hearing her surprised shout, Arthur, who was under tremendous pressure, suddenly looked in her direction with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    "Long time no see, Emilia. How are you these days?" David smiled and said in a casual tone, as if he didn''t care about these guys'' earlier attitude.


    Emilia, who all this time looked cold and distant, suddenly had a lost expression on her face. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you''re the disturbance. Never knew even a Foundation Building Realm cultivator could become so annoying in the future," the girl dressed in fiery clothes haughtily spoke, not placing David in her eyes at all.


    With her reaction, it also became apparent why Arthur didn''t like her; such a woman was bound to attract trouble sooner or later.


    Although David was already a mighty Yin and Yang Realm cultivator, he would still keep his outward realm at Foundation Building just to mess around and also make clients feel close and comfortable in chatting with him.


    That didn''t mean he would tolerate disrespect. Hearing the fiery girl''s words, a frown appeared on his face.


    He glanced at her briefly and then turned towards Emilia and slowly said.


    "Emilia, on account of our past relationship, I can let this girl''s rude behavior slide once, but if she acts like this again, I will personally break her legs and throw her out." David spoke with an easygoing smile on his face, as if his words didn''t contain a naked threat at all.


    "What did you say?"


    A furious expression appeared on the girl''s face and she said, David words seem to have touched her bottomline and greatly angered her.


    "I thought you were only dumb but turns out you are deaf as well."


    "Truly pathetic! What sins you must have committed in your previous life to end up in such a state."


    Although it didn''t suite his image, this time he went all out and verbally attacked her.


    His words seemed to have worked as the girl''s face was filled with indescribable fury, at this moment she wanted nothing more than to tear apart David like a doll.


    It was at this moment, Arthur who had been quiet all this time, suddenly spoke, "Quickly kowtow and beg for senior forgiveness."


    Arthur ruthlessly barked these words with stone cold face, he had realized David wasn''t someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Although David''s existence threatened sect fortune, but that sect''s problem not his, he wasn''t going to sacrifice himself just for this.


    Arthur looked at the situation from the practical point of view, offending David was just plain stupid.


    David could deduce the young man''s thoughts and was amazed by the man''s ability to adapt to the changing situation.


    When he realized the situation was not in his favour, he was immediately ready to change sides to save his skin.


    This time the girls dressed in fiery clothes was greatly shocked and looked at Arthur in confusion, not understanding why he was saying such words.


    Arthur looked at her reactions and sighed in his heart, she was truly a naive girl.


    Lucas also wasn''t accepting the situation to change this fast, after all neither Dvaid or Origin Guard had taken action.


    "I can''t accept this, I will not apologize" the girl suddenly said, she had also realized that she was in trouble, Arthur behavior was too strange but still she couldn''t apologize.

 Chapter 204: Domineering

    "Just accept your mistake, Rosy," Arthur said, his tone a little forceful.Emilia also didn''t understand the reason behind Arthur''s reaction. After all, just some time ago, he had urged them to move faster to find the source of the disturbance. Now that they did, his attitude had completely flipped.


    Sensing the situation was not in her favor, the fiery-dressed Rosy gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, if he can defeat me in a duel, then I will apologize."


    Hearing her loud proclamation, the hall fell silent, with everyone showing different reactions to her words.


    Lucas and Zose had strange smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know exactly how strong David was, they knew his power was not something that this girl could match.


    Both of them exchanged glances with knowing looks in their eyes. They could already imagine the scene that was going to unfold.


    The proclamation made Arthur adjust his thought process. He didn''t immediately jump to stop her from speaking. Arthur had some other thoughts; he really was interested in seeing just how strong David was.


    David''s face remained calm. He asked indifferently, "Why should I fight with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosy was momentarily stunned, and then a victorious smile appeared on her face. If David was powerful, he wouldn''t have refused her challenge.


    However, she quickly thought of a way to provoke, "What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, David smiled faintly. He looked at Rosy and said, "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course," Rosy responded quickly. The more David tried to delay her, the more eager she became.


    "Alright, let''s switch places, then I will give you this opportunity," David lightly chuckled after watching the excited expression on her face. Then, he started walking toward the training ground inside the bank.


    Although the bank of Eternal Origin had not changed much, a special area designed for friendly duels was constructed.


    Although they had the option to take their fights on the Green Heaven web, the boys preferred to settle their differences in reality.


    As the bank revenue increased, David was able to fork out some extra spirit stones to increase the size of the bank''s internal space.


    At this moment, the training ground was quite lively with Mary and Sebastian sparring with each other.


    Noticing David''s arrival, Mary and Sebastian glanced in his direction and frowned. But noticing the situation, they refrained from saying anything and moved to the side.


    "Darling, who are these people?" Mary asked while frowning. If they were normal customers, there would be no need for them to come here.


    David smiled in her direction and didn''t speak much, trying to appear mysterious.


    Seeing this, Mary was greatly annoyed, thinking he was trying to pretend.


    These days, David was up to all sorts of weird things. Mary had no idea what he might do next.


    Arthur and Emilia, who were behind David, were looking at Mary with surprise, especially Arthur, who looked slightly dazed. Such a beautiful woman... Although Arthur had seen plenty of graceful women with beauty capable of shaking the entire Realms, none could match the peerless visage of the woman in front of him.


    Long black hair that slightly twisted and turned like a river gently meandering through a mountain slope, eyes that shone like a gemstone, capturing the hearts of anyone who laid their eyes on them.


    Arthur''s heart rate unconsciously accelerated, and his throat turned slightly dry.


    Suddenly, Arthur seemed to flash with golden light, and immediately he felt a chill run down his spine. The next moment, his eyes flashed with a look of intense horror, and the way he looked at Mary completely changed.


    "This woman..." Arthur muttered under his breath and immediately became alert of everything around him. He suddenly had the feeling of directly walking inside the lion''s den of his own accord.


    Unaware of Arthur''s mental condition, Rosy took a gentle leap and appeared in the Arena.


    However, not everyone was like Rosy. Some paid extremely close attention to Arthur, one of them being Emilia.


    "Indeed, something was definitely wrong here." Suddenly, the image from tens of years ago flashed in her head. The young man who looked so innocent had completely transformed into a completely different being.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got," Rosy eagerly looked at David, very much wanting to defeat David. At this time, she was already imagining his shocked and fearful expression.


    Even when there was no wind in the large hall, her dress seemed to sway slightly from side to side like shifting sand in the desert.


    Hearing her bold proclamation, David took one step forward, and in the next moment, he was in the area facing Rosy with indifferent eyes.


    "Let me clarify beforehand, light injuries while sparring are common. I hope you won''t blame me," Rosy stated matter-of-factly, looking very assured of her victory.


    David also looked at her actions and couldn''t understand where she was getting all this confidence from.


    He didn''t bother replying and only motioned her to begin. Such actions could be considered very rude normally, but David didn''t care about the formalities.


    While the two were getting ready to fight, Mary walked closer to Lucas and Zose and asked in a low voice, "Can anyone of you care to fully explain what the hell is going on?"


    At her question, both the poor guys, one guard and the other a sweeper, exchanged glances and decided to honestly tell everything they knew without holding anything back.


    From the arrogant duck''s sad stories, they already knew how terrifying this woman could be. They had no intentions of offending such a figure.


    Meanwhile, back on the stage, David was looking at the status report of the woman in front of him.


    [Name - Rosy Dew


    Age - 3000


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm


    Crystallisation of Life - Frost Iron Palm, a Heavenly King grade Crystallization of Life.


    Special Note - Do not be deceived by her appearance. Her small body packs a powerful punch, combined with her unique Crystallisation of Life which temporarily multiplies her power by a thousand-fold. You may find your head smashed like a watermelon.


    She also has a Grade Three Heaven and Earth Treasure, ''Blissful Greetings of Giant God'' in her possession]


    David glanced through the info and then landed on the bracelet on her left hand. Only around her hand was the mana the most chaotic.


    He decided to go all out and not underestimate her. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t confident.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Rosy moved, like a fierce tigress, charging toward her prey fiercely and ruthlessly.


    The people like Lucas and Zose were barely able to notice her sudden movement. When they were even able to react, Rosy was already in front of David, launching a punch in an extremely dominating fashion.


    Her tiny, cute little hands seemed to contain an extreme, almost otherworldly power that made the very air scream in horror as it was suddenly heated to a frightening temperature by her sudden movement.


    To onlookers who were still able to observe the scene, David''s body seemed to have frozen in fear, as his eyes showed not a single ripple.


    Some onlookers indeed seemed to have frozen, but not David. Instead, the extremely fast-moving Rosy moved extremely slowly under David''s eyes, like a snail.


    He watched her fist coming dangerously close to his face without doing anything.


    The air seemed to have almost solidified in front of her fist, becoming as hard as a stone. As her fist forcefully cut through it, the air exploded with sparks of fiery electricity flashing around her fist edges.


    Rosy''s small fist seemed to have turned into a small orb filled with apocalyptic power.


    "Die!!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the fist was about to blast David to some corner of the shadow realm, he finally reacted, and raised his palm slowly to meet the incoming fist.


    Soon the palm and the fist contacted with each other, one flashing with earth-shaking intensity and the other looking completely simple and crude.


    Booooom!!


    A huge shockwave that almost sent Lucas flying filled the hall. The scene that Rosy imagined didn''t happen. Her fiery fist seemed to have struck a mountain, barely causing any ripple.


    Except for the slight shaking of clothes, David looked completely unharmed.


    Continue your story on M V L


    "How is this possible?" Rosy questioned the reality in front of her with her mouth wide open.


    The attack that had never failed her in the past failed to do any damage to her opponent for the first time ever.


    Not just her, even her companions looked surprised. They had seen Rosy in action many times before. Especially Arthur, although he was already expecting David to be strong, he wasn''t expecting this level of strength.


    The scene made him feel despair for the first time after a long amount of time.


    When the commotion died down, David raised his eyebrow and asked in a confused voice, "This is it?"


    The hall suddenly seemed to have fallen completely silent.

 Chapter 205: Several millions

    David''s simple words were like a sharp sword that pierced Rosy''s heart; her earlier confident and pompous look had completely disappeared, her look now a little dull.Even the lackeys like Zose and Lucas were left completely exasperated by the sudden turn of events.


    Both of them knew just how strong David was, but they never expected the fight to end in such an anticlimactic manner.


    Hisss! Arthur took a deep breath and hurriedly shouted, "Why are you standing still like a doll? Hurry up and apologize to the Senior."


    Arthur felt as if the floor had turned into lava. The simple and gentle smile of David sent chills running down his spine. He couldn''t believe just how stupid this girl was. The Senior clearly wanted to forgive her, and she was still staring dumbly in the air.


    And as to how Arthur came to this conclusion, it was simple: because they were still breathing. If David really was offended, they would have long gone to meet their maker.


    Emilia was just dumbfounded; her cultivation wasn''t as profound as Rosy''s or Arthur''s, so it was difficult for her to even keep up with David''s movements.


    At least she was able to see something. For someone like Lucas who was still at the Golden Core Realm, the fight seemed to have ended almost instantly.


    Rosy seemed to have gotten numb; she completely ignored Arthur''s urgent shout and only blankly looked at David''s figure in the distance.


    Seeing her dazed expression, David frowned, wondering if she had finally lost it. At this time, Arthur had coincidentally glanced in David''s direction only to see his frowning expression; immediately, his heart turned cold.


    ''You stupid bitch...'' Arthur cursed in his head and suddenly his body moved and appeared behind Rosy in an instant.


    Slap! A loud and sonorous sound of flesh striking flesh reverberated through the surroundings.


    "Don''t you hear me?" After slapping some sense into the poor girl''s head, Arthur spoke once more, this time his tone was a little forceful.


    Clarity seemed to have finally returned to Rosy''s eyes. First, she looked at Arthur who had just slapped her and then turned her gaze to look at David in the distance.


    She tried to open her mouth to speak, but no words came out. Arthur looked at her reaction, and his eyes turned even colder. ''This bitch!''


    Arthur had suddenly turned stone cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He had a feeling as if Rosy was purposefully acting like this in order to get him killed.


    David had no time to pay attention to the ongoing drama; his eyes were on the blue window floating in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Forever Hard, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Oulua''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have fifty-four hours left to make a choice.]


    He was left disappointed by the information, the guy''s pathetically weak, without hesitating, he decided to consume the Crystallisation of life, immediately a new window popped in front of him but he ignored it to focus once back in the drama.


    Right at this moment, Arthur slapped Rosy again.


    David was getting annoyed by this bullshit; he suddenly sighed and said in a cold piercing voice. "I have had enough of your drama, if you want to live then stand up nicely and introduce yourself one by one, If I am impressed by the introduction then¡­"


    He didn''t finish the rest of his words as there was really no need to.


    ''Dammn, I am becoming a badass.'' David was inwardly pleased by his own performance.


    Arthur was shaken by his words and in the next moment a relieved expression appeared on his face.


    He immediately walked and stood in front of David like a Status waiting for David''s permission to speak.


    After looking at his behavior the look in David''s eyes turned slightly softer. At least this guy was aware of his position and knew how to please people.


    Still in disbelief, Rosy moved like a puppet and stood beside Arthur, one of her hands was in cheeks.


    Emily wanted to say something, however she hesitated for a moment and no words came out of her mouth.


    David looked at her and could guess what she wanted to say but he had no urge to help her. Discover hidden stories at M V L


    After all she didn''t try to stop Rosy when she was acting high and mighty, if he wasn''t strong enough she might look at him with pity in her eyes.


    Arthur looked at David''s cool and calm appearance and felt immense pressure on his shoulders, almost suffocating him to death.


    Next moment he gritted his teeth and said, "I am Arthur, a leader of the disturbance control team of Green Heaven sect."


    After him the girls also spoke but their introduction was very brief, barely giving any information, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to but right now Rosy''s mental condition was completely in shambles she had now energy to say anything."Rosy."


    "Emily." Emily didn''t say anything as according to her David already knew about everything and indeed he did know and if he was really curious about her, he just needed to take a look at her status report.


    At the three introductions, David just nodded his head wordlessly.


    Mary was also looking at the three of them closely, she could feel a strong otherworldly aura on three''s body. It didn''t take long for her to understand their origins.


    She exchanged glances with Sebastian and saw solemnity flashing in her fellow old monstrosity eyes.


    They couldn''t even tell the exact cultivation of the youths standing in front of them, not to say anything about the forces standing behind. Them.


    She wasn''t the only one with such concern because of this very reason David refrained himself from directly vaporizing the arrogant girl.


    "One million mid-grade spirit stones per person if you want to live." David took a light sip from his coffee and said in a low voice.


    He knew that was a lot of spirit stones, hell even the absolute peak powerhouses at the mortal collapse realm might not have such wealth.


    Zose heard David''s indifferent words and was inwardly impressed; he muttered under his breath, "Indeed the master had no intentions of letting these people go." His eyes flashing with mysterious light.


    Although Zose''s voice was really low, but to the guys at Yin and Yang realm, his words were clear as day.


    David almost fell on the ground head first after hearing the words. ''Brother, can you please not speak.''


    Arthur on the other hand looked confused as if he couldn''t understand the meaning behind Zose''s words.


    ''The Senior really wants to forgive us, that''s why he asked for such a small sum of money.'' The more Arthur thought about it, the more sure of it Arthur became.


    To David and for other cultivators, one million spirits might be a lot but for crazy tycoons like Arthur it was still a significant amount but not much.


    Before David could say anything, Arthur vigorously nodded and said, "I accept."


    Beside him, Rosy also nodded mindlessly. Emily just stayed still and watched how things unfolded.


    Seeing him immediately agree, David was left speechless and suddenly a strong feeling of regret filled his heart.


    Damn it, i should have asked for at least several millions. Of course this was just momentary thought he had no intentions going back in his words as it would effect his image now.


    Seeing that Dvaid didn''t say anything else and calmly look in his direction, Arthur flipped his hands and a beutiful ring made of wood with exquisite carvings in its surface appeared in his hands.


    He suddenly bowed in David'' direction and left ring floating in the air in front of him.


    David no longer hesitated and covered the ring with his strands of mental energy wrapped around the ring, he confirmed inside there were three million spirit stones with not a single one less.

 Chapter 206 contemplating

    If you think David couldn''t reject the couple''s kindness, then you are wrong. He was just afraid of Theodore''s wife, who knows when she might go mental.So, considering all these things, David showed a forceful smile on his face and nodded towards the couple.


    After performing the formalities, David once again focused on the sky in front of him.


    In just a breath of time, an outline of a figure was clearly visible in the distance. The figure was dressed in golden armor, exuding a majestic aura that made people instinctively want to bow their head.


    As he moved forward, the air seemed to split in two parts in front of him, as if it was being cleaved by a sharp blade with a terrifying edge.


    All the people gathered here were shaken by the grand momentum of the figure in golden armor, except the immortal lady and David. Even the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had a solemn expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization stepped forward and said in a loud but respectful tone, "We greet the Heavenly general." Followed by these words, he performed a bow, with his head almost hitting the ground.


    At his words, the faces of the Lotus sisters and Alchemist Theodore changed. If they were to believe the words of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader, then the man in front of him was a super powerful expert. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was common knowledge in the territory of the Divine Might Heavenly Empire, or even in the territory of the Alchemist Union, that to be appointed as the Heavenly general of the empire, cultivation at the Yin and Yang realm was the minimum.


    Once they understood this point, another question popped up in their head: why was such a mighty figure here, after all, the Nightblade city was at the outer fringes of the Empire, almost bordering the territory of the Alchemist Union.


    When the golden-armored general was only one kilometer away from them, he removed his helmet and revealed his handsome face.


    David looked at this scene and frowned. Such a close distance¡ªyeah, one close distance was uncomfortably close for someone as strong as David. He could even hear the heartbeat of the other guy without even focusing.


    He smelled a conspiracy. The guy wasn''t here with good intentions.


    Without hesitating for even a single moment, he activated his Crystallization of Life golden eyes, and immediately his vision was filled with a deep shade of red.


    Seeing this scene, David felt bad, not for himself but for the guy in front of him. The guy had no idea who he was messing with.


    David could even guess the internal thoughts of the other party.


    While David was examining the Heavenly general, the general was also looking in David''s direction with a smile on his face.


    ''What a good actor.'' David inwardly rolled his eyes and sneered. If it wasn''t for the Crystallization of Life, he would definitely have been fooled by this guy, as David was still a youngling compared to these guys who might have lived for who knows how many millennia.


    Suddenly, a frown appeared on David''s face. Except for him and his supposed mother-in-law, all the people were performing a bow according to the imperial etiquettes.


    He and his supposed mother-in-law, whose name he had forgotten, stood out like two sore thumbs.


    David immediately felt a few gazes landing on his body.


    "So you are the Inheritor of Blood Moon Ancestor''s legacy," the Heavenly general suddenly said and looked meaningfully at David.


    David stood still, neither denying nor accepting the other party''s claims. Of course, he didn''t really need to act like this, as the information was already out in the open. Out of nowhere, David had the sudden urge to pull the leg of this two-faced bastard.


    Thinking about these things, a smile threatened to blossom on his face, but he resisted the urge with all his might, after all, the smile would break his character.


    Witnessing David''s laid-back attitude, the eyes of the Heavenly general narrowed, and the smile on his face also stiffened.


    "Young man, there is no need to pretend. The Divine Might Heavenly Empire is already aware that you are in possession of the legacy, so there is no need to hide it," the general spoke coldly. Although he didn''t say anything explicitly, David could read between the lines and sense a threat hidden in his words.


    "The Heavenly general is right. Young man, you should hand over the inheritance to the empire. Don''t try to chew more than you can swallow."


    At this time, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization also echoed from the side, supporting the general.


    David was surprised by the leader''s words, and then his eyes flashed with coldness. ''Just great.''


    He looked at everyone''s faces present to see if there was anyone else supporting the Heavenly general.


    And indeed, White Lotus, who had been silent all this time, also spoke, "The inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor should be shared with the world. It''s too much for a single person to swallow it all."


    From the side, Red Lotus wanted to say something but ultimately sighed and didn''t say anything in the end.


    All of them were trying to push David into a corner. The Heavenly general looked at this scene and his smile widened even more.


    He was satisfied with the Truth Seeker formation organization and White Lotus''s ass-kissing.


    Although he felt there was no need for such a thing, but hey, free help wasn''t to be rejected.


    ''What a good Morgan family,'' David cursed in his heart and clenched his fist, appearing very angry.


    To be honest, he somewhat understood the reasoning behind White Lotus''s actions. If he was also asked to choose between a random no-name teenager and already established super powers, he would also choose the latter option.


    But sadly for the Morgan family, this time the random no-name teenager was a character with a Divine system.


    David secretly gloated in his heart but still continued to watch the performance, acting as a complete bystander.


    Thankfully, not everyone was against him. Alchemist Theodore stood silent and even looked at him worriedly.


    ''Do they really think I am a helpless little child?''


    These were all David''s internal thoughts, but in reality, he seemed to have barely said anything and looked like a lost child who didn''t understand why everyone was speaking against him.


    The worry that White Lotus felt because of his mysterious background also vanished. Now she was completely sure that earlier she was only overthinking things.


    What could even this no-name kid do, so what if he can fight against tens of golden core realm experts?


    At this time, the terrifying silence was broken by David, who finally spoke for the first time.


    "I can give you the inheritance. But the inheritance is in this formation on my hand, and I can''t access it. How can I give it to you?" He pointed at the tattoo on his hand and said in a slightly confused voice.


    He seemed to have accepted his fate and hand over all the inheritance.


    Red Lotus looked at this and sighed with relief. At least this kid was sensible. She had some good impression of David and didn''t want him to meet his maker today.


    Hearing the confused voice of David, the Heavenly general was stunned for a moment when a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Just chop off your arm. What''s there to think about it?" The general spoke in such a tone as if chopping an arm was no big deal.


    "Why are you not hurrying? Do you want me to take action myself?" The Truth Seeker formation organization leader said, his voice tinged with impatience.


    He seemed to be blaming David for wasting his time.


    And when he saw David not taking action, he coldly snorted and flicked his wrist, following which a sharp blade appeared in his hand.


    The blade was unusually long with a complete silver build, filled with one glowing rune, a sign of a Heaven and Earth treasure.


    He seemed really interested in chopping off David''s arm.


    Before anyone could react, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader suddenly slashed in David''s direction.


    Boom!


    Discover hidden content at empire


    A huge complete white sword slash appeared in the air and moved towards David at breakneck speed.


    No one had expected the Truth Seeker formation organization leader to be so decisive in his actions.


    The sudden displacement generated a loud sonic boom that reverberated in the surrounding like heavenly thunder.


    All those who witnessed the slash felt as if their skin was pricked by nails.


    Under David''s vision, the slash turned bigger. Each passing moment, it turned bigger and soon his figure was completely devoured by the terrifying energy contained in the slash.


    Lotus sisters closed their eyes and silently mourned.


    Theodore wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by his wife, who looked at him deeply and didn''t say anything else.


    ....

 Chapter 207 Do not unlock

    "I will go save him," Theodore shouted out loud, his face slightly furious. After all, David could be considered his relative, so how could he bear to let him die right in front of his eyes.His wife only shook her head and showed a strange expression on her face. In her perception, David barely seemed to have been harmed by the attack; he looked completely fine and dandy, except for some minor scratches on his clothes.


    "Good! The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization, you are indeed powerful."


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice resounded in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the voice, the eyes of the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization widened in disbelief, and before he could react, a feeling of extreme dread filled his heart, making his heart almost jump out in fright.


    Soundlessly, David appeared in front of him like an incarnation of death and grabbed the throat of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader. David''s hands were like two iron clamps, almost crushing the leader to death.


    "...Argh," The leader started to thrash his legs like a mindless chicken; he felt as if David was not holding his throat but his very soul itself.


    The situation had changed too fast for any of the onlookers present to react; it could even be said to have changed in an instant.


    One moment, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had launched a deadly attack; the next, he was grabbed by his throat and was being manhandled by David.


    The Lotus sisters sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down their spine; they had no idea how David had moved so fast. In their perception, David was still standing in his original position.


    "Told you to wait, didn''t I." Theodore''s wife suddenly smiled like a flower and spoke while looking at Theodore with a smug look on her face.


    "This...?" Theodore, on the other hand, was greatly shaken by David''s strength. The last time he saw David was only at the Golden Core Realm, but now the moment that he was excluded made Theodore''s heart palpitate in fear.


    Victoria turned her attention away from her stunned husband; her placid eyes landed on David''s figure.


    At this time, the Heavenly general also managed to react; the scene in front of him felt like a resounding slap to his face.


    His handsome face suddenly seemed to burn intensely; slowly, the feeling of shock and disbelief turned into rage. "How dare you."


    These three words were filled with uncontrollable rage. According to the Heavenly general, it wasn''t the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization whose throat was in David''s iron-cold grip, but his own neck.


    All of the Heavenly general''s facial expressions were captured carefully by David; earlier, he didn''t want to make the guy''s life difficult, but the attitude of the leader had really pissed him off.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    Did the leader really think David was a pig on a chopping board meant to be killed at will?


    David completely ignored the Heavenly general''s furious shout and even strengthened his grip on the leader''s neck.


    The leader''s face looked like an inflated balloon that could pop at any moment.


    "Arrogant." The Heavenly general coldly snorted and then launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His small fist covered in green energy multiplied thousands of times in mid-air; in front of the gigantic fist, David was as small as an ant.


    Before the fist could even reach, the gust of wind generated by the sudden movement made his clothes flutter.


    The Heavenly general was truly furious as he had really gone all out from the start. If David wasn''t wrong, the green energy was definitely laws in action.


    But he wasn''t afraid; his heart suddenly accelerated not in fear, but in sheer excitement.


    ''Try Killing me if you can, you fucking bastard.'' David wanted to shout these hot-blooded words out loud, but he resisted the urge.


    Sizzle! Crack!


    David closed his eyes for a split second, and when he opened them again, purple lightning flashed in both of his hands with a tinge of strong gray mixed in.


    Now his comprehension of law had crossed the 10% mark; his normal attacks contained the power to completely annihilate anything as long as David was sufficiently strong.


    David had a feeling that if he had enough mana, he could even erase the Green Heaven World from the face of this universe.


    "Argh! My face, what strange power is this, you demon." The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization cried out in pain; his neck suddenly seemed to have started to disappear as if it was being slowly erased from existence.


    "Help me, Heavenly general." His body suddenly exploded with strength, but even then he could not escape David''s grasp. So in the end, he could only turn to the Heavenly general.


    David paid no heed to the pitiful guy; in his eyes, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader was already dead. Without dilly-dallying, he launched a punch of his own to counter the Heavenly general''s ruthless attack.


    His small fist glowing in purple and gray met with the Heavenly general''s gigantic fist.


    Time seemed to have suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing us to appreciate the scene carefully. It looked as if a tiny ant was trying to fight a human adult.


    In such a situation, the fate of the ant could be easily predicted.


    However, when the time required to meld and the fists clashed with each other, the scene was completely different.


    The clash sent a terrifying shockwave blasting through the air; the residents of the Nightblade City were the first to bear the brunt of the clash. They felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    Mary, Sebastian, Ruby, and even Zose appeared outside the building one by one and looked at the sky while frowning.


    They felt an extremely familiar aura in the sky. Suddenly, Mary jumped into the air and rushed towards the sky, ignoring the rules of the city.


    For a moment, Ruby and Sebastian exchanged silent glances and also took to the air.


    Zose hesitated for a moment and also followed the trio from behind.


    ¡­


    Unbelievably, the two were equally matched, and if you looked at the scene closely, David appeared to be in an advantageous position as well.


    This situation made the Heavenly general clench in fright. Just now, when his hand touched the fist of the black-haired young man, a breath of absolute annihilation enveloped his body. If he failed to react in time...


    Never in his life had the Heavenly general encountered such a situation.


    "What are you!" The general asked in a fearful tone while examining his fist, which seemed to have been burned.


    "You are really curious for a dead man." At the Heavenly general''s inquiry, David smiled coldly.


    Instead of getting angry and shouting like an entitled prick, he looked around his surroundings in panic.


    The clash just now had made him re-evaluate the young man in front of him. The Heavenly general wasn''t stupid; he had been through countless life and death struggles and could easily judge when the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    The speed at which he suddenly retreated increased tremendously.


    The Lotus sisters had their mouths agape; the high and mighty Heavenly general was running away with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Suddenly, the white Lotus wanted to go back in time and give her past self a good slap in the face.


    How could she fail to judge such an important thing? In barely a few seconds, her face displayed myriad emotions, making one think if the human body was even capable of reacting in such a way.


    "Huh!" the Heavenly general, who was running, abruptly stopped. A huge figure covered in glossy metallic armor filled with mysterious engravings on its surface had appeared in mid-air, blocking his way.


    And from the undulating waves of pressure released by the figure, he was at the peak of...


    Although David was confident in dealing with this arrogant general, he decided to call the Origin Guard just in case; it never hurt to be a little extra careful.


    "Don''t go this far; otherwise, you would not be able to bear the consequences." The Heavenly general spoke with a panicked expression on his face. He was truly panicked now. If it was the black-haired young man alone, then he might have a chance to escape, but now with the addition of this mysterious figure, the chances of escaping were pitifully low, so he now resorted to intimidation techniques.


    "Come and accept your death now; I will make sure that it is completely painless." David snickered and spoke like a third-rate villain with a small grin at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Heavenly general to react and blinked out of existence, appearing dangerously close to the Heavenly general like a ghost.


    "Don''t kill me, I..." The Heavenly general roared, but his words were abruptly stopped, and in the next moment, the Heavenly general''s headless body fell to the ground..


    Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 208 Do not unlock

    "I will go save him," Theodore shouted out loud, his face slightly furious. After all, David could be considered his relative, so how could he bear to let him die right in front of his eyes.His wife only shook her head and showed a strange expression on her face. In her perception, David barely seemed to have been harmed by the attack; he looked completely fine and dandy, except for some minor scratches on his clothes.


    "Good! The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization, you are indeed powerful."


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice resounded in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the voice, the eyes of the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization widened in disbelief, and before he could react, a feeling of extreme dread filled his heart, making his heart almost jump out in fright.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    Soundlessly, David appeared in front of him like an incarnation of death and grabbed the throat of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader. David''s hands were like two iron clamps, almost crushing the leader to death.


    "...Argh," The leader started to thrash his legs like a mindless chicken; he felt as if David was not holding his throat but his very soul itself.


    The situation had changed too fast for any of the onlookers present to react; it could even be said to have changed in an instant.


    One moment, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had launched a deadly attack; the next, he was grabbed by his throat and was being manhandled by David.


    The Lotus sisters sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down their spine; they had no idea how David had moved so fast. In their perception, David was still standing in his original position.


    "Told you to wait, didn''t I." Theodore''s wife suddenly smiled like a flower and spoke while looking at Theodore with a smug look on her face.


    "This...?" Theodore, on the other hand, was greatly shaken by David''s strength. The last time he saw David was only at the Golden Core Realm, but now the moment that he was excluded made Theodore''s heart palpitate in fear.


    Victoria turned her attention away from her stunned husband; her placid eyes landed on David''s figure.


    At this time, the Heavenly general also managed to react; the scene in front of him felt like a resounding slap to his face.


    His handsome face suddenly seemed to burn intensely; slowly, the feeling of shock and disbelief turned into rage. "How dare you."


    These three words were filled with uncontrollable rage. According to the Heavenly general, it wasn''t the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization whose throat was in David''s iron-cold grip, but his own neck.


    All of the Heavenly general''s facial expressions were captured carefully by David; earlier, he didn''t want to make the guy''s life difficult, but the attitude of the leader had really pissed him off.


    Did the leader really think David was a pig on a chopping board meant to be killed at will?


    David completely ignored the Heavenly general''s furious shout and even strengthened his grip on the leader''s neck.


    The leader''s face looked like an inflated balloon that could pop at any moment.


    "Arrogant." The Heavenly general coldly snorted and then launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His small fist covered in green energy multiplied thousands of times in mid-air; in front of the gigantic fist, David was as small as an ant.


    Before the fist could even reach, the gust of wind generated by the sudden movement made his clothes flutter.


    The Heavenly general was truly furious as he had really gone all out from the start. If David wasn''t wrong, the green energy was definitely laws in action.


    But he wasn''t afraid; his heart suddenly accelerated not in fear, but in sheer excitement.


    ''Try Killing me if you can, you fucking bastard.'' David wanted to shout these hot-blooded words out loud, but he resisted the urge.


    Sizzle! Crack!


    David closed his eyes for a split second, and when he opened them again, purple lightning flashed in both of his hands with a tinge of strong gray mixed in.


    Now his comprehension of law had crossed the 10% mark; his normal attacks contained the power to completely annihilate anything as long as David was sufficiently strong.


    David had a feeling that if he had enough mana, he could even erase the Green Heaven World from the face of this universe.


    "Argh! My face, what strange power is this, you demon." The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization cried out in pain; his neck suddenly seemed to have started to disappear as if it was being slowly erased from existence.


    "Help me, Heavenly general." His body suddenly exploded with strength, but even then he could not escape David''s grasp. So in the end, he could only turn to the Heavenly general.


    David paid no heed to the pitiful guy; in his eyes, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader was already dead. Without dilly-dallying, he launched a punch of his own to counter the Heavenly general''s ruthless attack.


    His small fist glowing in purple and gray met with the Heavenly general''s gigantic fist.


    Time seemed to have suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing us to appreciate the scene carefully. It looked as if a tiny ant was trying to fight a human adult.


    In such a situation, the fate of the ant could be easily predicted.


    However, when the time required to meld and the fists clashed with each other, the scene was completely different.


    The clash sent a terrifying shockwave blasting through the air; the residents of the Nightblade City were the first to bear the brunt of the clash. They felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    Mary, Sebastian, Ruby, and even Zose appeared outside the building one by one and looked at the sky while frowning.


    They felt an extremely familiar aura in the sky. Suddenly, Mary jumped into the air and rushed towards the sky, ignoring the rules of the city.


    For a moment, Ruby and Sebastian exchanged silent glances and also took to the air.


    Zose hesitated for a moment and also followed the trio from behind. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Unbelievably, the two were equally matched, and if you looked at the scene closely, David appeared to be in an advantageous position as well.


    This situation made the Heavenly general clench in fright. Just now, when his hand touched the fist of the black-haired young man, a breath of absolute annihilation enveloped his body. If he failed to react in time...


    Never in his life had the Heavenly general encountered such a situation.


    "What are you!" The general asked in a fearful tone while examining his fist, which seemed to have been burned.


    "You are really curious for a dead man." At the Heavenly general''s inquiry, David smiled coldly.


    Instead of getting angry and shouting like an entitled prick, he looked around his surroundings in panic.


    The clash just now had made him re-evaluate the young man in front of him. The Heavenly general wasn''t stupid; he had been through countless life and death struggles and could easily judge when the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    The speed at which he suddenly retreated increased tremendously.


    The Lotus sisters had their mouths agape; the high and mighty Heavenly general was running away with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Suddenly, the white Lotus wanted to go back in time and give her past self a good slap in the face.


    How could she fail to judge such an important thing? In barely a few seconds, her face displayed myriad emotions, making one think if the human body was even capable of reacting in such a way.


    "Huh!" the Heavenly general, who was running, abruptly stopped. A huge figure covered in glossy metallic armor filled with mysterious engravings on its surface had appeared in mid-air, blocking his way.


    And from the undulating waves of pressure released by the figure, he was at the peak of...


    Although David was confident in dealing with this arrogant general, he decided to call the Origin Guard just in case; it never hurt to be a little extra careful.


    "Don''t go this far; otherwise, you would not be able to bear the consequences." The Heavenly general spoke with a panicked expression on his face. He was truly panicked now. If it was the black-haired young man alone, then he might have a chance to escape, but now with the addition of this mysterious figure, the chances of escaping were pitifully low, so he now resorted to intimidation techniques.


    "Come and accept your death now; I will make sure that it is completely painless." David snickered and spoke like a third-rate villain with a small grin at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Heavenly general to react and blinked out of existence, appearing dangerously close to the Heavenly general like a ghost.


    "Don''t kill me, I..." The Heavenly general roared, but his words were abruptly stopped, and in the next moment, the Heavenly general''s headless body fell to the ground...

 Chapter 209 Do not unlock

    "Just accept your mistake, Rosy," Arthur said, his tone a little forceful.Emilia also didn''t understand the reason behind Arthur''s reaction. After all, just some time ago, he had urged them to move faster to find the source of the disturbance. Now that they did, his attitude had completely flipped.


    Sensing the situation was not in her favor, the fiery-dressed Rosy gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, if he can defeat me in a duel, then I will apologize."


    Hearing her loud proclamation, the hall fell silent, with everyone showing different reactions to her words. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucas and Zose had strange smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know exactly how strong David was, they knew his power was not something that this girl could match.


    Both of them exchanged glances with knowing looks in their eyes. They could already imagine the scene that was going to unfold.


    The proclamation made Arthur adjust his thought process. He didn''t immediately jump to stop her from speaking. Arthur had some other thoughts; he really was interested in seeing just how strong David was.


    David''s face remained calm. He asked indifferently, "Why should I fight with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosy was momentarily stunned, and then a victorious smile appeared on her face. If David was powerful, he wouldn''t have refused her challenge.


    However, she quickly thought of a way to provoke, "What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, David smiled faintly. He looked at Rosy and said, "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course," Rosy responded quickly. The more David tried to delay her, the more eager she became.


    "Alright, let''s switch places, then I will give you this opportunity," David lightly chuckled after watching the excited expression on her face. Then, he started walking toward the training ground inside the bank.


    Although the bank of Eternal Origin had not changed much, a special area designed for friendly duels was constructed.


    Although they had the option to take their fights on the Green Heaven web, the boys preferred to settle their differences in reality.


    As the bank revenue increased, David was able to fork out some extra spirit stones to increase the size of the bank''s internal space.


    At this moment, the training ground was quite lively with Mary and Sebastian sparring with each other.


    Noticing David''s arrival, Mary and Sebastian glanced in his direction and frowned. But noticing the situation, they refrained from saying anything and moved to the side.


    "Darling, who are these people?" Mary asked while frowning. If they were normal customers, there would be no need for them to come here.


    David smiled in her direction and didn''t speak much, trying to appear mysterious.


    Seeing this, Mary was greatly annoyed, thinking he was trying to pretend.


    These days, David was up to all sorts of weird things. Mary had no idea what he might do next.


    Arthur and Emilia, who were behind David, were looking at Mary with surprise, especially Arthur, who looked slightly dazed. Such a beautiful woman... Although Arthur had seen plenty of graceful women with beauty capable of shaking the entire Realms, none could match the peerless visage of the woman in front of him.


    Long black hair that slightly twisted and turned like a river gently meandering through a mountain slope, eyes that shone like a gemstone, capturing the hearts of anyone who laid their eyes on them.


    Arthur''s heart rate unconsciously accelerated, and his throat turned slightly dry.


    Suddenly, Arthur seemed to flash with golden light, and immediately he felt a chill run down his spine. The next moment, his eyes flashed with a look of intense horror, and the way he looked at Mary completely changed.


    "This woman..." Arthur muttered under his breath and immediately became alert of everything around him. He suddenly had the feeling of directly walking inside the lion''s den of his own accord.


    Unaware of Arthur''s mental condition, Rosy took a gentle leap and appeared in the Arena.


    However, not everyone was like Rosy. Some paid extremely close attention to Arthur, one of them being Emilia.


    "Indeed, something was definitely wrong here." Suddenly, the image from tens of years ago flashed in her head. The young man who looked so innocent had completely transformed into a completely different being.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got," Rosy eagerly looked at David, very much wanting to defeat David. At this time, she was already imagining his shocked and fearful expression.


    Even when there was no wind in the large hall, her dress seemed to sway slightly from side to side like shifting sand in the desert.


    Hearing her bold proclamation, David took one step forward, and in the next moment, he was in the area facing Rosy with indifferent eyes.


    "Let me clarify beforehand, light injuries while sparring are common. I hope you won''t blame me," Rosy stated matter-of-factly, looking very assured of her victory.


    David also looked at her actions and couldn''t understand where she was getting all this confidence from.


    He didn''t bother replying and only motioned her to begin. Such actions could be considered very rude normally, but David didn''t care about the formalities.


    While the two were getting ready to fight, Mary walked closer to Lucas and Zose and asked in a low voice, "Can anyone of you care to fully explain what the hell is going on?"


    At her question, both the poor guys, one guard and the other a sweeper, exchanged glances and decided to honestly tell everything they knew without holding anything back.


    From the arrogant duck''s sad stories, they already knew how terrifying this woman could be. They had no intentions of offending such a figure.


    Meanwhile, back on the stage, David was looking at the status report of the woman in front of him.


    [Name - Rosy Dew


    Age - 3000


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm


    Crystallisation of Life - Frost Iron Palm, a Heavenly King grade Crystallization of Life.


    Special Note - Do not be deceived by her appearance. Her small body packs a powerful punch, combined with her unique Crystallisation of Life which temporarily multiplies her power by a thousand-fold. You may find your head smashed like a watermelon.


    She also has a Grade Three Heaven and Earth Treasure, ''Blissful Greetings of Giant God'' in her possession]


    David glanced through the info and then landed on the bracelet on her left hand. Only around her hand was the mana the most chaotic.


    He decided to go all out and not underestimate her. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t confident.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Rosy moved, like a fierce tigress, charging toward her prey fiercely and ruthlessly.


    The people like Lucas and Zose were barely able to notice her sudden movement. When they were even able to react, Rosy was already in front of David, launching a punch in an extremely dominating fashion.


    Her tiny, cute little hands seemed to contain an extreme, almost otherworldly power that made the very air scream in horror as it was suddenly heated to a frightening temperature by her sudden movement.


    To onlookers who were still able to observe the scene, David''s body seemed to have frozen in fear, as his eyes showed not a single ripple.


    Some onlookers indeed seemed to have frozen, but not David. Instead, the extremely fast-moving Rosy moved extremely slowly under David''s eyes, like a snail.


    He watched her fist coming dangerously close to his face without doing anything.


    The air seemed to have almost solidified in front of her fist, becoming as hard as a stone. As her fist forcefully cut through it, the air exploded with sparks of fiery electricity flashing around her fist edges.


    Rosy''s small fist seemed to have turned into a small orb filled with apocalyptic power.


    "Die!!"


    Just as the fist was about to blast David to some corner of the shadow realm, he finally reacted, and raised his palm slowly to meet the incoming fist.


    Soon the palm and the fist contacted with each other, one flashing with earth-shaking intensity and the other looking completely simple and crude.


    Booooom!!


    A huge shockwave that almost sent Lucas flying filled the hall. The scene that Rosy imagined didn''t happen. Her fiery fist seemed to have struck a mountain, barely causing any ripple.


    Except for the slight shaking of clothes, David looked completely unharmed.


    "How is this possible?" Rosy questioned the reality in front of her with her mouth wide open.


    The attack that had never failed her in the past failed to do any damage to her opponent for the first time ever.


    Not just her, even her companions looked surprised. They had seen Rosy in action many times before. Especially Arthur, although he was already expecting David to be strong, he wasn''t expecting this level of strength.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    The scene made him feel despair for the first time after a long amount of time.


    When the commotion died down, David raised his eyebrow and asked in a confused voice, "This is it?"


    The hall suddenly seemed to have fallen completely silent....

 Chapter 210 Do not unlock

    "Just accept your mistake, Rosy," Arthur said, his tone a little forceful.Emilia also didn''t understand the reason behind Arthur''s reaction. After all, just some time ago, he had urged them to move faster to find the source of the disturbance. Now that they did, his attitude had completely flipped.


    Sensing the situation was not in her favor, the fiery-dressed Rosy gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, if he can defeat me in a duel, then I will apologize."


    Hearing her loud proclamation, the hall fell silent, with everyone showing different reactions to her words.


    Lucas and Zose had strange smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know exactly how strong David was, they knew his power was not something that this girl could match.


    Both of them exchanged glances with knowing looks in their eyes. They could already imagine the scene that was going to unfold.


    The proclamation made Arthur adjust his thought process. He didn''t immediately jump to stop her from speaking. Arthur had some other thoughts; he really was interested in seeing just how strong David was.


    David''s face remained calm. He asked indifferently, "Why should I fight with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosy was momentarily stunned, and then a victorious smile appeared on her face. If David was powerful, he wouldn''t have refused her challenge.


    However, she quickly thought of a way to provoke, "What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, David smiled faintly. He looked at Rosy and said, "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course," Rosy responded quickly. The more David tried to delay her, the more eager she became.


    "Alright, let''s switch places, then I will give you this opportunity," David lightly chuckled after watching the excited expression on her face. Then, he started walking toward the training ground inside the bank.


    Although the bank of Eternal Origin had not changed much, a special area designed for friendly duels was constructed.


    Although they had the option to take their fights on the Green Heaven web, the boys preferred to settle their differences in reality.


    As the bank revenue increased, David was able to fork out some extra spirit stones to increase the size of the bank''s internal space.


    At this moment, the training ground was quite lively with Mary and Sebastian sparring with each other.


    Noticing David''s arrival, Mary and Sebastian glanced in his direction and frowned. But noticing the situation, they refrained from saying anything and moved to the side.


    "Darling, who are these people?" Mary asked while frowning. If they were normal customers, there would be no need for them to come here.


    David smiled in her direction and didn''t speak much, trying to appear mysterious.


    Seeing this, Mary was greatly annoyed, thinking he was trying to pretend.


    These days, David was up to all sorts of weird things. Mary had no idea what he might do next.


    Arthur and Emilia, who were behind David, were looking at Mary with surprise, especially Arthur, who looked slightly dazed. Such a beautiful woman... Although Arthur had seen plenty of graceful women with beauty capable of shaking the entire Realms, none could match the peerless visage of the woman in front of him.


    Long black hair that slightly twisted and turned like a river gently meandering through a mountain slope, eyes that shone like a gemstone, capturing the hearts of anyone who laid their eyes on them. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Arthur''s heart rate unconsciously accelerated, and his throat turned slightly dry.


    Suddenly, Arthur seemed to flash with golden light, and immediately he felt a chill run down his spine. The next moment, his eyes flashed with a look of intense horror, and the way he looked at Mary completely changed.


    "This woman..." Arthur muttered under his breath and immediately became alert of everything around him. He suddenly had the feeling of directly walking inside the lion''s den of his own accord.


    Unaware of Arthur''s mental condition, Rosy took a gentle leap and appeared in the Arena.


    However, not everyone was like Rosy. Some paid extremely close attention to Arthur, one of them being Emilia.


    "Indeed, something was definitely wrong here." Suddenly, the image from tens of years ago flashed in her head. The young man who looked so innocent had completely transformed into a completely different being.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got," Rosy eagerly looked at David, very much wanting to defeat David. At this time, she was already imagining his shocked and fearful expression.


    Even when there was no wind in the large hall, her dress seemed to sway slightly from side to side like shifting sand in the desert.


    Hearing her bold proclamation, David took one step forward, and in the next moment, he was in the area facing Rosy with indifferent eyes.


    "Let me clarify beforehand, light injuries while sparring are common. I hope you won''t blame me," Rosy stated matter-of-factly, looking very assured of her victory.


    David also looked at her actions and couldn''t understand where she was getting all this confidence from.


    He didn''t bother replying and only motioned her to begin. Such actions could be considered very rude normally, but David didn''t care about the formalities.


    While the two were getting ready to fight, Mary walked closer to Lucas and Zose and asked in a low voice, "Can anyone of you care to fully explain what the hell is going on?"


    At her question, both the poor guys, one guard and the other a sweeper, exchanged glances and decided to honestly tell everything they knew without holding anything back.


    From the arrogant duck''s sad stories, they already knew how terrifying this woman could be. They had no intentions of offending such a figure.


    Meanwhile, back on the stage, David was looking at the status report of the woman in front of him.


    [Name - Rosy Dew


    Age - 3000


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm


    Crystallisation of Life - Frost Iron Palm, a Heavenly King grade Crystallization of Life.


    Special Note - Do not be deceived by her appearance. Her small body packs a powerful punch, combined with her unique Crystallisation of Life which temporarily multiplies her power by a thousand-fold. You may find your head smashed like a watermelon.


    She also has a Grade Three Heaven and Earth Treasure, ''Blissful Greetings of Giant God'' in her possession]


    David glanced through the info and then landed on the bracelet on her left hand. Only around her hand was the mana the most chaotic.


    He decided to go all out and not and Zose were barely

 Chapter 1 - 1: Ready for exploitation

    Yawn!


    A middle-aged man in his 40s yawned with a peaceful expression on his face. His brows, which were usually scrunched up together, were relaxed.


    "What a peaceful day today," The man thought in his head. He was a local businessman in the city of Deadwood. Because of the nature of his business, he rarely got time to relax.


    The interior of the shop was meticulously decorated with rows of shelves filled with exotic herbs and rare artifact''s placed by the entrance.


    However, before he could think about anything else, the door of his shop was suddenly pushed open, and a man in his early twenties walked inside carrying a brown bag on his back.


    The young man''s skin was white as snow, with a pointed nose and sword-like eyebrows that were capable of charming any young lady in the city. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He wasn''t expecting any customers today, so he thought the youth in front of him was a busybody.


    The City of Deadwood was celebrating a once-a-decade festival and most of the city''s population was busy celebrating.


    The youth didn''t seem to care about middle-aged man. He walked up to the counter quickly and threw the bag that he was carrying on his back on top of the counter.


    "Old man, how much can you give me for this." David looked at the man and asked in a plain voice. Although he wanted to sound calm, his voice carried a trace of urgency.


    And why wouldn''t he be in a hurry as his chance to rise to the top of the food chain was disappearing every passing minute?


    How can the middle-aged man who had dealt with all sorts of people, fail to recognise his predicament?


    As this young man was a potential customer, his earlier behavior could be ignored. The middle-aged man thought and glanced at the bag and a blue window popped up in front of him.


    [Eyes of Frost Deer(10 spirit stones), Heart of Frost Deer (25 spirit stones), Antlers¡­.]


    The middle-aged man went through the list one by one.


    David knew the man was using his Crystallisation of life. From the day of his transmigration, the thing that fascinated him the most was this.


    You guessed it right, David wasn''t a native of this world and this was one of his closely guarded secrets.


    David patiently waited while glancing at rows upon rows of items that were neatly placed. He started to mentally calculate their value in his head to pass the time.


    However, His thoughts were interrupted by the middle-aged man, who looked at him and commented in a plain voice.


    "I can give you five spirit stones for the eyes and fifteen for the heart."


    After saying this he looked at David without any hesitation. He wasn''t guilty about the fact that he was buying the goods at half their value.


    David just nodded at his words and agreed, he didn''t realize the middle-aged man was taking advantage of him.


    Hearing David''s words the middle-aged men smiled and looked at him with kindness.


    "Here are your fifty spirit stones"


    David hurriedly grabbed them and left without saying anything.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man calmly and didn''t say anything else.


    Sometimes he felt glad about his Crystallisation of life - The Eyes of the Beholder, his Crystallisation gave him a fair value of the goods.


    And one more thing, it wasn''t like he cheated the youth in fact he had bought everything at the market price but it was just that the goods were of higher quality.


    *


    *


    David on the other hand ran as fast as his legs could carry him. He zipped through the busy streets of Dreadwood City and quickly arrived in front of a huge building made of white sandstone.


    Before David could even enter inside the building, he was surrounded by several men with shiny eyes.


    "Why are you here young man..," a man with his hair dyed red asked him with a smiling face.


    "Don''t listen to him. Tell me, I will help you." Before dyed man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by another man with few of his teeths missing.


    David didn''t care about them, he ignored their words and rushed inside the building.


    This wasn''t David''s first time dealing with these people. They were middlemen who were always ready to help him in return for money.


    "Hey, you! stop. Where are you going."


    "Listen to me, young man."


    The man with dyed hair chased David from behind, but he wasn''t able to stop David from entering inside the office.


    David breathed a sigh of relief and curiously looked at the men sitting on a wooden chairs in front of him talking to another middle-aged man with a smiling face.


    However, the smile on his face suddenly froze when His eyes landed on David, and before he was able to speak David opened his mouth and voiced his request.


    "Sir, I am here to take the building on Dreadwood Street for rent." David asked politely, while directly looking the middle man in the eyes.


    The gate of the office opened once more, and the dyed-haired man entered.


    "Mr. Alex, I tried to stop him but he didn''t listen and entered."


    Hearing the words of the red-haired man, Mr. Alex eyes flashed, and he looked at David coldly.


    "Young man, where are you from, you can''t just enter inside my office there are protocols that you have to follow."


    "Now get out of my sight."


    David wanted to argue, his mouth opened and closed a few times, but in the end he could only swallow his words and leave the office.


    The red-haired man followed him.


    "Now, tell me why are you here for." the red haired man asked with a greedy look on his face.


    The red-haired man wasn''t a newbie in the administrative office. He had seen a lot in life, and by what he could tell the young man was in a hurry.


    Thinking up to this point a smile that was difficult to conceal appeared on his face.


    In the eyes of the red-haired man David wasn''t a human anymore but a human ready for exploitation.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Domain Of Zenith Sovereign

    Sigh!


    David let out a frustrated sigh. The bureaucracy and the blatant red tapism was really getting on his nerves.


    Sighing once more, David told the man about his request and hoped that he could do things faster.


    Hearing that David was looking for a building on Deadwood street, the information made the red haired man extremely happy.


    Contrary to his appearance, the man was extremely quick in his actions, in just half an hour he finalized the agreement and handed a copy to David.


    *


    *


    Walking through the streets of Deadwood City. David could finally relax, after working tirelessly for three years he had finally managed to save enough to complete his mission.


    A window that constantly served as a grim reminder of his predicament looked especially pleasing to the eye today.


    [Mission: Find a suitable place to establish the Bank.]


    [Status: ongoing]


    [Time left: 5 hours]


    After taking a quick look, David willed for the window to disappear.


    He still remembered the day when the window first popped in front of him. He was super excited at the prospect of finally being able to change his life with help of Crystallisation of life.


    He had witnessed firsthand the magical powers of these things.


    Overturning the mountains and flipping the sky with a single palm wasn''t just empty talks.


    But his dreams were crushed as soon as they were formed. His Crystallisation was weird, it didn''t grant him the power that he needed but instead wanted him to lease a building at a prominent location.


    Earning money in the city of Deadwood was difficult and for someone like him who didn''t even have an offensive crystallization of life it was even harder.


    But David couldn''t afford to give up; he worked day and night and trained himself. Took up odd jobs every day and learned to hunt wild animals in the nearby forest.


    Finally managing to save enough for this day.


    Unknowingly, after walking for some time, David arrived at his destination.


    The central area of Deadwood city.


    Men and women dressed in luxurious clothing were moving back and forth on fully paved streets.


    Each and every building was beautifully carved with exquisite designs of flowing petals and mythical monsters of various shapes and sizes looking incredibly awe inspiring.


    After walking for another five minutes, David stopped in front of average-looking three-story building.


    He used the key provided by the red haired man to open the gate and enter inside.


    David was greeted by dust and spider webs, it appeared that the building hadn''t been visited by anyone in the ages.


    Hopefully, he didn''t need to clean all of this.


    "I would like to select this place."


    David mentally yelled in an attempt to complete his mission. Even though it had been three years since his awakening, he still didn''t properly understand how to communicate with his Crystallisation of life.


    Whatever the case may be, the banking system seemed to understand his word and a floating window appeared in front of him following his words, and yes, he decided to call his Crystallisation of his life banking system as the former was too wordy.


    Anyway, who even named this phenomenon Crystallisation of Life? They could have used some simpler words.


    For example super destructive power, inner demon release, etc. these words were easier to pronounce and sounded cooler than Crystallization of life.


    [The building had been successfully registered and recognised.]


    [Transformation will begin in 5,4,3¡­.]


    David didn''t have the time to understand the meaning behind those words and before he could, the world around started to twist and turn like a whirlpool.


    A golden light flooded his vision out of nowhere. Under the wide opened eyes of David, the dust covered floor was replaced by white marble and the walls which were filled with cracks and moisture turned into shining walls made out of gold.


    The boring ceiling which was waiting to fall at any time, was completely replaced by a circular design that caved inwards like a concave mirror, filled with murals of mythical dragons and mighty warriors with fierce momentum, looking extremely imposing.


    The place looked almost unrecognizable!


    [Transformation complete]


    [Initial seed capital of 100,000 spirit stones is successfully deposited in your account.]


    [Shop of Eternal Origin is permanently opened.]


    [Status is successfully initialized]


    [Origin Guard is successfully placed in your inventory.]


    David''s mind was flooded with a ton of information. He felt as if his mind was lagging


    as the information was too much for him to process in an instant.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his mind and go through the information that suddenly appeared in his head one by one.


    After half an hour, in which David acted like a zombie, staring into the air while muttering incomprehensibly with a disgusting smile on his face. Thankfully there was no one witnessing this otherwise the consequences would have been¡­ well let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    After going through the information David got a general idea of how the bank worked. Basically it was like a non-bank financial company that couldn''t accept deposits from the public but could make advances.


    But how he was going to make advances if he couldn''t accept deposits was something worth thinking about.


    And second most important thing was the function of "status" it allowed him to find investment opportunities to generate profit and how would that work.


    Simply by paying a certain amount of spirit stones to the bank, he could find crucial information about anything.


    David decided to test the feature on himself to get a better idea of it.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Host]


    [Cost-1000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David proceeded to pay 1,000 thousand spirit stones, and a floating window appeared in front of him.


    [Name- David Well-wisher Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cultivation- None


    Crystallisation of Life- Bank of Eternal Origin, Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Vitality- Low Body Refining Realm


    Remark- physically strong but lacks the will to push himself beyond his limits, unsuitable for investment.]


    David carefully scanned each and every word, and his lips couldn''t help but twitch uncontrollably while reading the last line of paragraph.


    But that wasn''t really important. What really caught his eye and made his heartbeat accelerate was the information in the section of Crystallisation of Life.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Worries of an Investment Banker

    There was one more Crystallisation of life.


    But how was that possible? As far as David knew, there had never been any instance in the past in which a person had two Crystallisations of life.


    The simple principles which govern Crystallisation didn''t allow such a thing to happen. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the name itself suggests, every person''s Crystallisation of life depended on their past life experience.


    Each and every action they took and every single achievement that they had under their belt decided what your Crystallisation of Life going to be in your next life.


    For example, due to some unfortunate event or bad luck, you didn''t manage to awaken your Crystallisation of life when you turned eighteen. Hopeless, you lost the will to live and spent the rest of your life in mediocracy. There was a high chance, that your fate in your next life was going to be the same, and if you were even going to have another life as human was another question altogether.


    And, on the other hand there was another person who, just like you didn''t manage to awaken but he wasn''t as pessimistic as you, his will was firm as iron. He didn''t give up, lived his life to the fullest, chased his dreams and passions. There was a very high chance that he was going to awaken in his next life.


    Of course, there were other factors that affected your chances of awakening in your next life, you might not know about the existence of Crystallisation of life and therefore you didn''t push yourself to the extreme, you might not be human in your previous life but it didn''t matter. What really mattered was your attitude towards life.


    Moreover, an individual couldn''t live two live''s at the same time; therefore, it was impossible to have two Crystallisations of Life.


    That''s why David could hardly believe his eyes.


    furthermore, its name sounded way cooler


    "Domain of Zenith Sovereign." What a grand name. After some time, David muttered with a serious voice.


    After initial exhilaration, David was able to connect the dots together and understand why he had two Crystallisations of Life.


    he thought that the second one might not be his own but belonged to the original owner of his body.


    As soon as this thought entered David''s head it became uncontrollable and led to more questions.


    But how could the original have a crystallion of life as he hadn''t awakened at that point?and suppose even if he had a Crystallisation of Life, why it didn''t disappear after his death?


    Does that mean the previous host wasn''t dead?


    Suddenly, David felt a chill run down his spine. He felt as if someone had placed a sharp blade on his neck.


    The implications were horrifying to say the least.


    David''s mood instantly hit rock bottom; the earlier joy that he felt completely disappeared.


    "Calm down." David muttered and tried to calm himself down. Overthinking wasn''t going to solve his problem.


    Maybe the previous host was dead but not completely; that is why his Crystallization didn''t disappear. In the process of Transmigration, some part of him merged with David.


    David still vaguely remembered that there wasn''t any sign of wound or injury on his body when he arrived in this world.


    Although he had no direct evidence, his intuition told him that he wasn''t far from the truth.


    David finally sighed with relief and felt more confident instantly.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to think about such questions that he had no answer and one such question was why did he even transmigrate in the first place.


    David''s memory of his previous life was fuzzy; he only remembered some things like he wanted to be an investment banker and other things such as the name of his parents and friend had completely disappeared from his memories as if they didn''t exist in the first place.


    that wasn''t always the case when he was young. He vaguely remembered their names, but as he grew up their memories started fading away.


    Sighing, David gave up thinking about these things.


    He decided to examine the rest of the functions.


    The shop function was pretty much self-explanatory, but he still decided to take a look. He hoped to find the technique needed for cultivation, but his hopes were soon crushed. There wasn''t any technique or legendary weapon, but a bunch of crap needed to run day-to-day operations of the bank.


    Sighing, once more he moved on to the last thing.


    He opened his inventory and clicked on the first box out of fifty.


    Following his actions, a warrior dressed in full plate armor materialized in front of David.


    David looked at the behemoth with his mouth wide open.


    The Origin Guard was a towering behemoth measuring over ten feet in height; its simple presence alone was enough to intimidate David.


    However, David felt he could control the Origin Guard with his thoughts if he wanted.


    He instantly felt more at ease.


    After looking here and there, David realized he could check the status of Origin Guard without having to pay in spirit stones.


    So without wasting any time, David did just that, and a window similar to his own appeared in front of him.


    [Name- Origin Guard


    Cultivation- Peak Body Refining Realm


    Crystallisation of Life- Sword of Eternal Debt.


    Remark- Will guard the Bank of Eternal Origin till his death]


    Oh boy, oh! David wasn''t ready for the information that was in front of him.


    He got the protection of a cultivator at the Peak of Body Refining Realm. Although it didn''t State anywhere that this thing would protect him, but that didn''t stop David from concluding this on his own.


    After taking one last look at the Guard, David allowed it to roam here and there to fulfill its duties.


    Every step of the giant caused the floor to quake.


    David was finally done; now he just wanted to rest for the remaining day without even looking at the other floors, he exited the building and looked for a place to relax.

 Chapter 4 - 4: shameful act

    David nimbly walked through the busy streets of Deadwood city trying to find something to eat. Obviously he was hungry, he hadn''t eaten anything since morning.


    Luckily he didn''t have to walk for long as he managed to find a good restaurant nearby.


    Without hesitating David entered inside with the intention to splurge his newly acquired wealth.


    To begin with that was what seed capital was used for anyways.


    Men and women elegantly dressed were silently talking to each other. Food didn''t seem to be their priority; their main focus was mainly on socializing.


    From time to time the eyes of everyone would land on a youth dressed gracefully in white robe with the symbol of black skull engraved on his back.


    "Look, I didn''t lie right even the students of Deadwood academy frequented this place."


    A man said to a pretty girl beside him in a hushed tone, appearing slightly proud of his choice.


    However, the girl didn''t seem to care about the guy''s words as her eyes were fixed on the student from Deadwood Academy.


    It wasn''t really hard to tell what was going on in the pretty girl''s mind.


    Sitting alone the youth didn''t seem to mind their reaction.


    Contrary to the attention received by the white robed youth not a single being except a waiter paid attention to David''s entrance.


    "Sir, welcome to the Flower Merchant Eatery." The waiter dressed in black long coat bowed respectfully towards David and made an inviting gesture.


    David acknowledged him with a nod and followed his direction.


    Coincidentally, the waiter led him to a table not too far away from the youth dressed in white robe.


    Of course David wasn''t a country bumkin, he was able to recognise the symbol on youth back. As the most prestigious academy in Deadwood city it would be surprising if he didn''t.


    It was the dream of every single youth in the Deadwood city to join Deadwood Academy after their awakening.


    But David''s experience with this academy was terrible.


    He wasn''t even qualified to fill the entrance form as he didn''t even know what his Crystallisation of life was capable of.


    David shrugged his shoulders and ordered something that sounded aesthetic from the menu provided by the waiter.


    While waiting for his food to arrive David decided to check the status of white robed youth.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Carl Weiss]


    [Cost-3000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    "3000 spirit stones."


    David eyebrows scrunched up together at such a high number. It was costing him three percent of his entire capital.


    David hesitated for a second but then went ahead.


    It was necessary for referencing.


    Accepting his confirmation, the window disappeared and a new window popped in front of him, invisible to the people surrounding him.


    [Name- Carl Weiss


    Age- 21


    Potential- G grade


    Cultivation- Body Refining Rank 3


    Crystallisation of Life- Sonic Embargo.


    Investment Grade- Junk


    Remark- born with a golden spoon in his mouth this man still wasn''t able to take advantage of his headstart, spent his life in debauchery. If you want to become a millionaire fast just invest a billion in this young man and you will be only left with a million in no time]


    David was left speechless, especially at the remark.


    Other than that, he also noticed a couple of extra things that weren''t on his status Report, were present on the status screen of this Carl Weiss like Potential and investment grade.


    While David was going through the report his food arrived.


    David closed the window and focused on his food as Carl Weiss wasn''t worth his attention anymore.


    After ten minutes, David was done eating and promptly left after settling the bill.


    David walked with a serious face while thinking about a major problem that he was facing.


    Carl Weiss might be good for nothing but he was at the Body Refining Rank 3 and on the other hand he hadn''t even begun cultivating.


    David was way behind his peers.


    If he didn''t begin cultivating fast, the gap between them would continue to rise until it became insurmountable.


    He needed to find a cultivation technique fast.


    But finding a cultivation technique was easier said than done.


    Cultivation technique were strictly regulated by authorities and the only way to get them was to join an academy after awakening. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he couldn''t join academies anymore as he was well past the age limit.


    After walking for some time, David was back at his bank and decided to explore the remaining floors.


    The problem of cultivation technique couldn''t be easily solved so it was better to not waste time in thinking about it.


    Walking inside, the Origin Guard was still at his original position, vigilantly surveying his surroundings.


    While surveying the interior of the first floor David couldn''t help but think that this place looked more like a cathedral than a bank.


    But whatever, it wasn''t like he paid for it so he couldn''t complain.


    David surveyed the entire building in fifteen minutes. The interior of all three floors was the same except for some minor changes.


    The second floor was mainly dedicated to meetings and gatherings of the bank and while the third floor was the place for him to stay and any other employees that the bank might have in future.


    Now that David thought about it, there weren''t any arrangements for customers to sit on the first floor and for other amenities.


    But that wasn''t really a serious problem as he could easily solve it with the help of Shop.


    David decided to purchase some wooden furniture that looked graceful and classy.


    David bought two pairs of chairs and a table made out of white rosewood, costing him roughly 500 spirit stones a pair.


    As soon as David clicked on the buy button, his goods arrived in front of him out of nowhere.


    Surprised for a moment, David inspected them to check their quality.


    Just as his landed on the chair and he tried to lift the chair David expresion changed.


    The chair refused to budge, David felt ashamed that he wasn''t able to move the chair even a little bit.


    Moreover David also felt the gaze of the origin guard in his direction.


    He didn''t want loose face in front of the guard.


    His face turned red and veins started to be visible on his arms due to the extreme pressure.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Drug of An investment Banker

    It had been three days since that incident, it was neither a long period of time or short.


    In these three days David had managed to adjust to his newfound life. He had also bought himself a new pair of clothes, to make him look more charismatic.


    Dressed in a plain white shirt with a long navy blue overcoat on top to create a classy appearance.


    He had to dress neatly to make himself more charismatic and approachable as this was part of his job.


    "Yawn!"


    David was sitting on the first floor with a cup of coffee in front of him waiting for his first customer to arrive.


    He hopefully looked at the entrance of the bank from time to time. In these three days not a single soul had visited his bank, his career as an investment banker might come to an end at this rate.


    He had a feeling that the bank might cook something impossible, if he himself didn''t take the initiative.


    Suddenly, an astute middle aged man appeared at the entrance of the bank. He had a slim figure and his brown coloured hairs were neatly tied in a bun behind his head.


    He was looking at the interior of the bank in confusion and when his eyes landed on the Origin Guard he unconsciously flinched and the eyes of the middle aged man flashed with strange light.


    The name of the middle aged man Bryan Krack, he was a local merchant in the city of Deadwood.


    It wasn''t his first time coming to Deadwood street but he hadn''t noticed this bank before.


    Bryan wasn''t someone who was ignorant about this main financial institution, as his business mostly survived because of the timely credit provided by the bank in his early days.


    Before he entered Bryan didn''t really care about it but once he was inside his pupils shrunk and he unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air..


    Bryan was easily able to recognise the guard standing beside the entrance as a cultivator


    As if that wasn''t shocking enough, he noticed one more thing, the cultivator didn''t seem to be the owner of this place.


    "Then who was in-charge here?"


    Just when this thought came to Bryan''s mind his eyes met David sitting at one corner of the hall, calmly looking at him with a plain gaze.


    "Welcome to the Bank of Eternal Origin Gentleman."


    "How can I help you?"


    David got up from his seat and bowed while respectfully addressing the middle aged men.


    David''s philosophy was simple, he wanted to treat the customer like a king.


    For him a customer wasn''t someone who came to his place once in a lifetime, but someone who was going to come again and again.


    But before that he just wanted to have a quick idea about his customer.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Bryan krack]


    [Cost- 5000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    "Holy moly 5000 spirit stones that''s lot of amount for him"


    David inwardly commented while maintaining his poker face. From his past experience he judged Bryan as a worthy customer and not to go ahead with the status report. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bank of Eternal Origin"


    Bryan repeated those words while frowning hard, his brows were tightly scrunched up together. He had never heard about such a bank.


    Although he was suspicious, his circumstances didn''t allow him to question the authenticity of David''s words.


    "Pardon my rudeness! Let me introduce myself first. You can call me Bryan and for the fact why am I here.. isn''t it pretty obvious."


    Bryan calmly spoke while looking at David.


    Hearing his words David smiled and pointed towards the chair.


    "Let us discuss the details over a cup of coffee."


    Hearing David words the expression on Bryan''s face stiffend.


    "Coffee?"


    Bryan had no idea what David was talking about although he was familiar with cups but he had never heard about Coffee.


    David walked ahead and sat down on one of the nearby chairs.


    Following behind David, Bryan also wanted to sit down and see what coffee really was?


    However, when he tried to move the chair closer his expression froze.


    "What the¡­.!"


    Confused, Bryan took a closer look at the chair, upon closer inspection he found the chair to be a little familiar.


    "Yes, city lord mansion." Suddenly his eyes flashed with clarity. Moreover, upon a closer look everything in this hall screamed luxury.


    "Here is your coffee Mr. Bryan, hope you like it."


    David placed a cup made of unknown material filled with pre black coffee.


    After placing the cup and not waiting for Bryan''s reaction. He in a practiced motion bought the cup closer to his mouth and took a sip.


    Throwing caution to the wind Bryan also took a sip with a little bit of expectation as he couldn''t feel the presence of mana inside the cup.


    As no matter how good this coffee was without the presence of mana it was worthless.


    The moment drops of coffee entered his mouth, Bryan''s lips quivered. He felt as if it was struck by lightning.


    The world around became much more clearer, the bottleneck that he was stuck on started to disappear as if it never existed to begin with.


    A single sip of coffee caused such huge changes in his body. Bryan found his situation quite laughable.


    The decades of training and resources that he had consumed felt worthless in front of this seemingly ordinary black liquid without mana.


    In this hall Bryan wasn''t the only one who was shocked. David was also looking at the changes in facial expressions of Bryan in wonder.


    He was wondering how could human beings display such a myriad of emotions while sipping coffee.


    He wondered if there was really something different about it.


    In order to test, he took a large mouthful and gulped it down. However, to him it was the same old coffee, bitter and sweet at the same time.


    "Thank-you so much Mr¡­?"


    "David" David just casually threw his name.


    "Thank-you so much Mr. David I will forever remain indebted."

 Chapter 6 - 6: all hail the coffee

    "Ahem! Mr. David, do you have more of this Coffee?"


    Bryan asked with an ecstatic look on his face. If he managed to get a steady supply of this drink, the profit that he made would be unimaginable.


    Hearing Bryan''s inquiry, David raised one of his eyebrows and looked and looked at him questioningly. However, suddenly something seemed to have clicked in David''s mind.


    He first looked at Bryan and then at the coffee cup in his hand instantly understanding everything.


    So after hearing Bryan''s words, he casually nodded as If it was no big deal, and it wasn''t like he was lying here from what he could tell there was almost unlimited supply of coffee in the shop function.


    Seeing David nod, Bryan became even more excited forgetting that he didn''t even know David properly.


    Bryan wasn''t a foolish man. After a moment of excitement his head became clear and he was able to think properly before doing anything he had to build trust first.


    "Mr. David I need an immediate loan of 50,000 spirit stones to repay my dues. If I don''t credit on time I am afraid this will be disastrous for myself."


    Bryan placed himself in a disadvantageous position by telling David about his precarious situation but Bryan didn''t mind as it was necessary for his plan.


    David nodded at him smilingly, he couldn''t bother about these minor details.


    "No big deal,"


    David looked at Bryan encouragingly. At the same time a white paper appeared in his hand out of nowhere.


    "For how long do you need, just fill in the details and sign the agreement. I will hand the amount to you."


    He slid the paper in front of Bryan and smiled.


    "Spiritual agreement!"


    Bryan muttered albeit a little absentmindedly. He was more focused as to how this paper appeared out of thin air.


    "Are the rumours really true?"


    Bryan suddenly remembered about a hot rumour that was circulating throughout the Deadwood city.


    "A genius from the Rising Sun Empire had managed to create an unconventional storage treasure that could make things appear out of nowhere."


    "Was Mr. David from the Rising Sun Empire?"


    Bryan''s head was filled with tons of questions but he shook his head and focused on the agreement in front of him.


    Bryan started to read casually and was instantly surprised.


    "2 percent per month for short term loans." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bryan found the interest really low but he wasn''t happy. He guessed there might be something more to it.


    As soon as he reached the last line of the agreement he finally understood.


    "50 percent per day, if anyone missed the deadline."


    "Bank Of Eternal Origin my foot, it was better to call it the bank of Eternal Debt."


    Bryan cursed in his head. Whoever came up with such a condition really had a black heart.


    He looked at the innocently smiling black haired youth in front him. Who knew such a handsome and charismatic youth would have such a black heart.


    Unknowingly, Bryan had misunderstood something: these conditions weren''t the Brain child of David but were cooked by The bank of Eternal Origin.


    However, without hesitating Bryan signed the agreement with his mana as he didn''t need the money for a long period of time.


    After signing, he handed the agreement to David. Who carefully looked at it after confirming everything, he nodded.


    "50,000 spirit stones for a period of one month."


    "Here you go."


    Once again a bag filled with spirit stones appeared out of nowhere on the table.


    "Feel free to count yourself."


    David smilingly said, he was also curious about what method the people here use to count money.


    However, Bryan just shook his head.


    "It''s okay I''m sure you wouldn''t try to scam someone in such a broad daylight."


    Bryan just commented with a smile on his face. He didn''t really need to count every spirit stone individually, here his Crystallisation of life came into play.


    Money talks was the name of Bryan''s Crystallisation which allowed him to accurately assess the amount of money that was in front of him instantly.


    After picking the bag he bowed and hurriedly left.


    David looked at the receding back of Bryan''s and wondered how long it would take for him to come back.


    Just as he was about to get up from his chair his vision was bombarded by floating windows one after the other.


    [Congratulations on successfully disbursing your first loan but it''s just the first step. Banking isn''t just about handing money to people but also protecting your own interest. Host is deemed too weak and puts the bank in a vulnerable position, so it is advisable for the host to begin cultivating as soon as possible.]


    "Okay but I ain''t reading all that." David nonchalantly commented and skipped the reading the first box and focused on smaller ones that had little text in them.


    [Mission: find a way to Cultivate within one month.


    Reward: Helping staff


    Penalty: the shop function will be turned off for two months.]


    David closed the last window and got up from his seat.


    He didn''t mind this new mission as it perfectly aligned with his goals and reward was also something that he needed.


    In fact, David was thinking about hiring some employees.


    The mission came just at the right time.


    David also left the vicinity of the bank and headed out. Cultivation technique wasn''t going Fall on his lap from the sky, he had to go out of his way and find it himself.


    Within the bustling city, the streets were packed full of people and noises made by them could be heard everywhere. On both sides of the streets were buildings similar to David''s bank with people going in and coming out in large numbers.


    David walked through the busy streets of Deadwood city. No matter where he looked he wasn''t able to find a single cultivator let alone clues about cultivation technique.


    Deadwood city was one of the four main cities of the Blackthorn Empire ruled by the Blackthorn family for hundreds of years.


    The city was divided into two parts similar to every other city in the Blackthorn Empire. Upper and lower city, David''s bank was situated just at the border of upper city and was one of the busiest places in the city.

 Chapter 7 - 7: arrogant lady

    Not far away from the place where David''s bank was situated.


    In a highly luxurious building made entirely from white marble an important meeting was taking place.


    Sitting on a throne made of unknown material a man with broad shoulders and and hair that reached below his waist was looking into the distance without any emotion.


    Anyone who was living in the Deadwood city for enough time knew who this man was, the leader of Black Horse trading company Clio.


    His story was a classical one, rising from rags to riches within a span of a single decade.


    Contrary to the calm and uncaring appearance of the Clio.


    A man fearfully looked at Clio while holding a piece of paper. The uncomfortable silence was causing the man to shiver. The back of the man was drenched in cold sweat.


    "So you''re telling me someone else took the property that I was eyeing for."


    Clio suddenly spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse as If he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "B~Boss! Please forgive me. I ¡­" The man realised what awaited him next. In desperation he started to beg for forgiveness.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Clio disappeared from his throne and appeared in front of the man like a ghost. With a single hand he grabbed the man''s throat and lifted him up in the air.


    "Let me tell you something. If I don''t get the property in three days, you wouldn''t have to worry about your daughter going to the Deadwood academy ."


    When Clio said those words his eyes turned slightly reptilian. After saying those words he threw the man to the side and muttered in a low voice.


    "Bank of Eternal Origin¡­hmm interesting."


    *


    *


    David wasn''t just randomly moving, he decided to visit the store of the middle aged men that he had visited a few days before.


    He had a gut feeling that the place might give some clues.


    David followed the direction from his memories and arrived at the familiar looking shop.


    Unlike before the shop was filled. With people going in and coming out one after the other.


    David was also able to find the shopkeeper sitting on the counter while haggling with a young lady similar to his age with a calm expression on his face.


    The young lady was dressed in a green gown covering her entire body except her milky hands. She pointed her finger in one corner of the room and said something which David wasn''t able to hear. Strands of her black hair danced in front of her forehead as she haggled with the shopkeeper.


    The scene was quite mesmerising. Some of the men were intently looking at this scene with strange looks in their eyes. While the women looked at it with a tinge of jealousy in their eyes.


    David didn''t directly approach the shopkeeper but scanned the shop looking for clues.


    He ignored everything else and directly moved to the corner where he was able to find a bookshelf.


    He started picking books one by one.


    "History of the Blackthorn Empire."


    "How Great cultivator Rexton discovered the principle behind teleportation."


    "Why is the city named Deadwood city?"


    "How to survive in Deadwood forest."


    "You failed to enter Deadwood Academy, Now what?"


    David raised his eyebrows at the names of the books. The author really knows how to name their books.


    He was interested in every book that he came across but strangely there wasn''t any book dealing with cultivation.


    The bookshelf was filled with books of myriad topics ranging from strange topics explaining how to drink water, to the incomprehensible topic such as where to find Dystopian Dragon.


    David had no ideas what a Dystopian Dragon was.


    After some time he decided to pick a book that he found suitable and walked toward the middle aged shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, he was just in time as the shopkeeper had just finished dealing with the young lady who was grinning from ear to ear while counting the number of spirit stones that she had received from the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper seems to have recognised David and smiled at him.


    David realised that and smiled back in courtesy while placing the book that he wanted in front of him.


    "1,000 spirit stones!"


    The shopkeeper looked at the book lying on the counter and quoted a price with a serious face.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words David almost fell down.


    "1,000 spirit stones for a book." David inwardly cursed while trying to maintain a poker face.


    However, the shopkeeper seemed to have understood his thoughts and smiled amicably at him and spoke while laughing.


    "Ha ha ha.. you think I am taking advantage of you.


    "Do you even know, it is one of the books authored by General Bikali when he was young."


    By the way, the young lady seemed to have done counting her money and heard the shopkeeper ''s words.


    "Country Bumpkin." She looked in the direction of David and disdainfully commented before walking away.


    She seemed quite proud and raised her head a little higher.


    However David paid no heed to her words but he made a mental note of her.


    David just placed a pouch containing 1000 spirit stones in front of the shopkeeper that he had prepared earlier.


    "Here you go."


    The shopkeeper smilingly said and gave the book to David.


    "Ahem! Shopkeeper.."


    "I wanted to ask if you have any cultivation techniques."


    David politely said and expectantly looked at the shopkeeper.


    "Oh! Cultivation technique. Unfortunately, the merchants of lower city can''t sell cultivation techniques. It''s prohibited by the government."


    "However, if you want to buy one you can always try your luck in the upper city."


    The shopkeeper added in the end after some thought. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There is no restriction in the upper city?"


    David asked while frowning.


    The shopkeeper just nodded at his words, and didn''t have the time to elaborate further as he couldn''t keep his customer waiting for long.


    David thanked the shopkeeper and hurriedly left while carrying the book with him.


    He tried to look for the lady in a green gown. However, she was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Origin Guard in action

    Unknowingly, it was already night-time. The silvery rays of the moon lit up the surroundings.


    Compared to day, the streets of Deadwood City were even more lively at night.


    Something similar to streetlights kept the road and shops running.


    David''s mood eased; he preferred nightlife more in comparison to the day. Now, in a good mood, he forgot about the lady in the green gown and started walking happily, while humming a tune.


    After some time, he finally arrived near his bank. However, the scene in front of the bank caused him to frown.


    Dozens of fierce-looking men, dressed in black coats were coldly looking at the entrance of the bank. Each of them were holding a sword in their hands; anyone could tell with a glance their intentions weren''t good.


    Moreover, some of them appeared to be cultivators.


    And, as to why they were waiting at the entrance instead of charging inside was a mystery.


    However, David didn''t have to wait for long, and he soon found his answer.


    A man came running toward the group from a distance. Similar to the group, he was also dressed in a black coat.


    The man got closer to the leader of the group and said something. David wasn''t able to hear everything properly due to the distance between them, but he understood one or two things.


    He was talking about permission and bringing local officials who maintained law and order in this market.


    "Hmmm! So, they were waiting for the right moment to attack."


    David muttered under his breath. Vigilant, he started backing away a little, not daring to attract attention.


    First, he needed to assess the level of danger. He didn''t want to deal with anything beyond his control.


    Eyeing the leader of the group, he requested a status report from the bank.


    [Warning! Hostile intent from the target detected]


    [Charges for status report are waived as the target is a direct threat for the foundation of the bank.]


    [Target- Clio henchmen]


    [Cost- nil]


    [Yes/No]


    David instantly proceded with the status report, and window displaying the status of Clio henchmen appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Mat Henry


    Age - 21


    Potential - G grade


    Cultivation - Body Refining Rank 2


    Crystallisation of Life - Minor inconvenience.


    Investment Grade - Junk


    Remark - Following his boss'' orders to reclaim the bank building. Please neutralise the target quickly.


    Affiliation- Black Horse Trading Company]


    David first sighed with relief. The leader of the group Mat Henry was just at body Refining Rank 2, he was just a minor inconvenience.


    While David was examining the status report, the group wasn''t idle. They started charging towards entrance of the bank led by Mat Henry.


    "Dammit, how dare a no-name bank try to take the building which our Black Horse Trading company had its sights on."


    "Owner come the fuck out, and kowtow three time in front of us, and we might show little mercy."


    Mat Henry shouted with a ruthless grin on his face.


    Hearing his words, strange smiles appeared on the faces of his subordinates. They were aware of the weird fetish of the boss Henry, giving false hope to the target.


    "I am going to smash this place if you don''t come out here right now." Mat arrogantly raised his sword above his head. He wanted to strike terror in the heart of the bank owner. From what he had heard, the owner of this bank was just a poor mortal.


    To him this task was already finished, but he wanted to toy with the mortal for enjoyment.


    However, after repeatedly shouting, there was no reaction from the bank. Mat''s expectations of the mortal running down and kowtowing did not come true.


    Mat was furious. How dare a mere mortal ignore his words? He felt as if the crowd behind was gloatingly looking at him.


    Unknown to Mat, his life was going to take a u- turn before he could even realise it.


    Just as Mat was about to enter the bank and punish the mortal for his audacity, a towering behemoth dressed in full plate body armour appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    "Warning! Intruder detected."


    "Initiating stage One protocol."


    The last thing that Mat heard was a ghostly voice before a sword hit him directly on his chest, sending him flying along with his group.


    The rest of the people who weren''t directly hit by the sword felt as if their mind wind was being hit by a sharp nail and fainted on the spot.


    The gap between the Origin Guard and Clio''s henchmen was huge. The origin Guard practically didn''t need to do anything to take care of them. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His actions weren''t deadly as the guard judged the threat to be minimal and thereby adopted softer measures to deal with the problem.


    When the Origin Guard was done dealing with Clio''s henchmen, David came out of the shadows and looked at the scene with a serious face.


    Looking at the people scattered on the ground, he realised a serious problem. If these people, instead of targeting the bank, had targeted him directly, then the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    David suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He couldn''t afford to delay his cultivation any longer.


    Origin Guard couldn''t be at two places simultaneously; either he could guard the bank or stay with him.


    Taking a deep breath and calming down his raging thoughts, David walked toward the unconscious Mat and crouched down.


    David started checking his body to find anything useful.


    After searching for a minute, he found a pouch in his back pocket filled with spirit stones.


    David weighed the pouch with his hand to estimate the number of spirit stones in it.


    According to his guess, there were barely a thousand spirit stones in the pouch.


    "What a poor scumbag."


    David cursed and started searching bodies of the other members.


    After half an hour, he was done and he managed to find roughly 5,000 spirit stones. After placing these stones with the bank, he ordered the Origin Guard to throw these people away from the bank.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Oppressive feeling

    "Man, I''m so tired."


    David took a sip of coffee and muttered in a tired voice. He had huge dark circles under his eyes, looking like someone who hadn''t slept for ages.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, David didn''t sleep last night. In fact, he went through the book that he had purchased yesterday, and by the morning he was done reading the book.


    Overall, it was worth 1,000 spirit stones. He managed to learn some crucial information.


    A cultivator who hadn''t managed to get into Deadwood Academy could take two paths: either to join an organisation or to wander around as a rogue cultivator.


    Well, let''s not even talk about being a rogue cultivator as it was pointless; no one wanted to be in their position.


    So, after careful consideration, David decided to join an organization. Even the author of the book was in favour of that decision and had repeatedly stressed on that point.


    The book had named three or four organization''s that were active in the upper city.


    The secretive Black Spades, the organisation was mysterious compared to the others. The author only knew that it existed but he didn''t have any other information about it.


    The Society of Enlightened: the tone of the author was a little strange when he had mentioned this organization.


    Third was the North River Sect, about which the author was the most optimistic and had repeatedly expressed his regret in not being able to join.


    And lastly, the strongest of them all, the Nether Cult. As the name itself would suggest, they mainly dealt with dead beings and therefore were not looked upon favorably by others.


    If it weren''t for the City Lord, the Deadwood City would have long been taken over by them.


    Now that he had a general idea about the political situation of the city, David decided to move ahead and join one of the organisations.


    Although the author hadn''t explicitly mentioned the reason, he had repeatedly advised joining one of the organization''s to make your journey smoother.


    David had a gut feeling that the author could be trusted. Moreover, judging by the reaction of the shopkeeper and the green gowned lady, the author of the book had a great reputation. Therefore, his words could be trusted.


    After finishing his coffee, David exited the building and started walking in the direction of the upper city. From the bank, the upper city wasn''t far away.


    Contrary to its name, the upper city wasn''t really an upper city in a literal sense. It was called the upper city because that''s where cultivators and wealthy people lived.


    The upper city and lower city were separated by a huge circular wall made of sandstone for unknown reasons.


    Walking for merely five minutes, he arrived near the wall and looked at the row of people standing in a straight line waiting for their chance to get inside after proper verification.


    David found these scenes strange; they were treating people of their own city with such strict measures.


    He hadn''t been inside the upper city before, so he had indeed no idea what they were doing.


    "Punk don''t cut the line."


    Somebody grabbed David shoulder from behind and forcefully pulled him back.


    Unknowingly, while pondering he had walked ahead in the line.


    David raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the person who dared to grab his shoulder.


    His gaze met a burly man dressed in leather armor and with a couple of blood stains on his torso.


    "Did this bastard think he could intimidate him?"


    David angrily thought and brought one of his fingers to his lips in a gesture to silence the man.


    "Was he a pushover?"


    "Next?"


    However, their little episode had to be interrupted; because it was the burly man''s turn next.


    The burly man looked at David coldly and moved ahead.


    After some time, it was David''s turn.


    Standing in front of a three-foot-tall cube made of metal, David patiently waited for the procedure to finish.


    Suddenly, his whole being was drowned by red light from all directions.


    "Contamination level - 10%"


    "Status - safe" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A man with a head full of white hair announced a plain voice.


    "Next."


    "This is your report, please carry it with yourself all the time. And in case you lose it, please contact the staff as soon as possible."


    A woman dressed in official attire handed David a red slip, and spoke with an amicable smile on her lips.


    David nodded, took the slip from her, and walked away from the cube.


    He could finally enter the city.


    David felt like he was trying to cross a border from one country to another.


    After the test, he was on the other side of the wall.


    Just as David crossed the boundary and entered upper city, he suddenly felt an oppressive feeling from all around him, as if the world itself was rejecting him.


    He wondered what had changed; he had never felt such a feeling when he was in the lower city.


    David found it difficult to breathe and in barely a moment, his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    Huff! Huff!


    He took in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After five minutes, his body had finally calmed down.


    "Are you okay, sir? It seems this is your first time coming here."


    A young melodious voice called out to David from his side.


    David turned his head in surprise; he didn''t feel the presence of anyone beside him. So, how can he suddenly hear someone''s voice?


    Beside him was a girl not much older than him, who was politely looking at his face.


    The girl had oval face and almond shped green eyes that were focused on David.


    She was dressed in a white robe that hid her curves perfectly. Her long blonde hair gave her an alluring appearance. Her cherry red lips opened as she spoke again.


    "I can help you navigate through the city in return for a small amount of spirit stones."


    Her voice had strange attractiveness that made it hard for David to resist her words.


    He subconsciously nodded at her words.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Cooked

    Suddenly, he felt a rush of energy coming from his head and diffusing through his body.


    The attraction he felt from the girl''s voice disappeared. Finally understanding what had happened, David''s eyes grew cold.


    The girl had tried to manipulate him. Such actions were unforgivable.


    "Oh really, why do you think I need your service?"


    David spoke in a cold voice and looked around him. He was able to find a couple in similar situations to his own.


    David might not know it, but the girl who approached him was a guide who helped the newcomers adjust to this new environment.


    In fact, it was a pretty common sight in the upper city.


    The blonde-haired girl looked at David with a shocked expression on her face. Her name was Emilia, and this wasn''t her first time when she used her Crystallisation of Life on mortals who had just arrived in the upper city to make a killing.


    There has never been anyone below foundation building Realm; who had been able to resist her, let''s not even talk about mortals. Therefore, her shock was genuine.


    David decided to look at her Crystallisation of Life because he was also curious about it. In case he encountered something similar he wanted to have some degree of countermeasures.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Emilia Blackthorn]


    [Cost- 10,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    "Blackthorn?"


    "10,000 spirit stones for a status report."


    David yelled in his head. Half of the hostility that he felt disappeared as if it never existed.


    Ahem!


    He cleared his throat and took one good look at the girl in front of him.


    "O~of course, i would be grateful for your help"


    David smiled charmingly and politely said. At the same time, he also paid 10,000 spirit stones for the report.


    [Name- Emilia Blackthorn


    Age- 20


    Potential- A grade [The Mind Demoness]


    Cultivation- Half-Step Foundation Building


    Crystallisation of Life- Sentient Seer


    Investment Grade- AAA


    Remark- the love affair between the city lord of Deadwood city and house help resulted in her birth. She was abandoned by her parents right after being born but all wasn''t bad for her, she was blessed by immense talent and is bound to soar to greater heights in the future.]


    David was left speechless by the information in front of him.


    "Hello! Sir, are you okay?"


    Emilia worriedly looked at David''s face and asked with concern. Her eyebrows were scrunched up together in confusion.


    However, David didn''t care about her words, he was more concerned with the information that he was seeing.


    "AAA investment grade."


    "Half-Step Foundation Building."


    David had recently come to know that the next realm after body Refining was Foundation Building. She was the strongest cultivator that he had met in his life.


    But David didn''t understand one thing why she was doing such odd jobs.


    Moreover, she had the best investment grade that he had seen. He had to invest in her at all costs.


    His Crystallisation of Life wasn''t just about giving loans to people, but it also had an important function.


    If he somehow helped a cultivator or for that matter invested some amount of capital. He was going to receive something back in return when that cultivator breakthrough.


    Let''s take Emilia as an example: if David invested his capital in her or helped her. His cultivation was going to increase, every time she made a breakthrough.


    David''s eyes started to shine. He forgot about her earlier behavior, to him she was just like a penny stock that was ready to boom given her potential.


    David decided to yolo all his capital on her.


    "Ahem! I am fine. I was just momentarily confused due to the change in environment."


    David took a deep breath and calmly spoke while trying to hold his excitement back.


    "I understand."


    Emilia''s eyes suddenly shone with understanding; she seems to have understood something and nodded.


    "I see, your body isn''t familiar with mana."


    "Concentration of mana in the upper city is higher compared to lower city; some difficulty in adjusting is to be expected."


    Hearing her words the doubts that David had in his head were also cleared.


    "Anyways, can you please help me? I want to join the North River."


    "Also can you help me familiarize with the general situation of the upper city."


    Emilia nodded at his words but kept silent as if waiting for something.


    David took the cue and hurriedly brought a bag filled with spirit stones and threw it in her direction.


    Emilia caught the bag and smiled. David also felt a thin connection forming between Emilia and himself.


    "Oh! So you want to join the North River Sect, an excellent choice."


    "Let us talk while we walk towards the office of the sect."


    Emilia started to walk after finishing her sentence. He also followed behind her, Emilia''s pace was neither too fast nor slow, so David was able to comfortably keep up with her.


    David looked at the buildings and alleys and found many differences between the architecture design of the two cities.


    The general design was the same, however compared to the lower city, the walls of the upper city seemed to have been carved with unknown symbols.


    David wanted to ask her about these symbols but before he could even open his mouth Emilia pointed at the pouch filled with spirit stones and demanded more.


    David was more than happy to give all his life-saving but he had to pretend with a frowning expression he handed her more spirit stones.


    She took the spirit stones from him in a flash and happily started to explain.


    "Well, these are the arrays carved by a formation master to increase the concentration of mana¡­"


    Emilia spoke at great length about the array with a serious expression on her face.


    Just like this, whenever David encountered something new he would look at Emilia and give her more spirit stones.


    And soon it had reached to the point where even Emilia was looking at David strangely, after all David was too eager to give her money.


    In half an hour she had received roughly 10,000 spirit stones from this black haired youth beside her.


    She then suddenly remembered a quote from a book that she had read recently.


    "Handsome people were generally dumb."


    When they finally reach


    ed their destination, Emilia had only one question in her mind.


    "He can''t be the illegitimate son of City Lord, right?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 11 - 11: joining the North River sect

    Emilia looked at David worriedly. She felt he was too innocent for his own good.


    The upper city was a ruthless place for young and innocent people like him. After all, only she knew how she had survived when she was still a frail youth.


    Her destiny only changed when she awakened her Crystallisation of Life.


    She had received a total of 40,000 spirit stones from David. If not for her refusal, he would have given even more spirit stones.


    David looked a little sad after her repeated rejections and muttered something that wasn''t audible to Emilia.


    "Please take care of yourself, sir."


    With those words she expressed her gratitude and left.


    David looked at her receding figure blankly, not caring about the grand building in front of him.


    "Dammn, if only I had more spirit stones."


    "That bastard Bryan! if he hadn''t come that day, I would have even more money for yoloing."


    David was pretty sure he was not going to meet any such talented individuals on a daily basis.


    Right now his feelings were just like an investor who had missed a bull market.


    Whatever. He will have even more chances in the future.


    "Get out of the way, you moron!"


    David suddenly heard the sound of something coming in his direction at a fast speed, instinctively he sidestepped.


    Nyihhh! Huff!


    A carriage pulled by demon horses zipped past him. If he hadn''t moved when he heard the warning¡­..


    David finally realized he was standing in the middle of a road that led to the huge building in front of him.


    He hurriedly moved to the walkway and looked at the stunning scene before him.


    A tall building with an even more tall gate was situated beside a serene river.


    Pointed arches and humongous windows gave the place a noble air.


    This building was the headquarters of NorthRiver Sect.


    Rows of people dressed in flowing navy blue robes entered and exited the place in large numbers.


    David followed them and entered inside. He found himself in a large hall filled with people sitting and doing their own things.


    Some were chatting, while some were eating their food.


    "Have you heard about the genius from the Rising Sun Empire?"


    "Who gives a shit about that pipsqueak."


    "Take this money and bring a bottle of wine for me."


    The atmosphere was extremely wild.


    They were drinking and chatting happily.


    David noticed a girl with the word help written in front of her desk.


    He hurriedly walked in her direction and cleared his throat before speaking.


    "Ahem! I want to join the North River Sect."


    The girl ignored his words and didn''t even look at him. She pointed to the rows of chairs to the left of her desk and said in a plain voice.


    "Wait here."


    Shaking his head he went to one of the chairs and sat down.


    He was furious, David absolutely hated it when he wasn''t taken seriously.


    Sigh!


    David shook his head and cleared his head of useless thoughts. He looked here and there to kill time.


    After some time a boy, roughly twenty years old, arrived at the girl''s desk and repeated the same words that he had spoken a moment ago. And just like the last time the reaction of the girl was the same.


    He came to the side and sat down. And,


    after one hour there were at atleast twenty people beside him sitting on the chair.


    When people started to get anxious, an elder dressed in a navy blue robe arrived. He scanned all the people present with a sharp gaze.


    David felt a sudden pressure weighing down on his shoulders when the elderly man looked at him. He could only relax when the man shifted his gaze away from him.


    "Anyone above 20 percent contamination, raise your hand?"


    The elder announced in a loud voice.


    Of the twenty people present, roughly 10 to 11 raised their hands.


    "Move to the side and leave."


    The elder nodded at them and announced in a plain voice without any emotion.


    The people who had raised their hand were shocked by the sudden words of the elder. After all, they have come here with hopes, and dreams not to be suddenly rejected.


    "Elder Milke, I was told by my father about your great name. Please accept this token of appreciation from him."


    At this time a youth dressed in luxurious clothing suddenly spoke. He bowed and handed the elder a pouch.


    After receiving the pouch, the elder looked at the youth approvingly and signalled him to join the group which was allowed to stay.


    The luxuriously dressed youth thanked the elder and looked at the people present with a disdainful gaze.


    And for the rest of the people, no matter how much they begged, they were not allowed to stay.


    "Congratulations,everyone. Welcome to the North River Sect."


    The elder suddenly smiled and spoke in a cheerful voice. His face, which was filled with wrinkles, looked especially hideous when he smiled.


    "Just like this, I have joined."


    David muttered with an unbelievable expression on his face. Considering that he didn''t find a single clue about the cultivation technique, he thought joining an organization was going to be a seriously challenging task.


    The luxuriously dressed youth seemed to have noticed David''s reaction and spoke in a haughty tone. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They don''t want to give techniques to the people with high levels of contamination."


    David quietly listened to his words and waited for him to elaborate.


    Although David didn''t understand the meaning of the boy''s words, he just nodded. He didn''t want to appear ignorant.


    He seriously lacked in the information department.


    "Hmmmph! Enough chit-chatting."


    "Now, follow me to get your cultivation technique."


    After saying these words, the elder started to walk.


    They moved deeper inside the building, and elders started to explain the rules and regulations about the sect.


    "Although the joining process is lax, don''t expect us to feed you with a silver spoon."


    "You will have to work for the sect and contribute."


    The elder continuously spoke for half an hour without stopping, familiarising them with ins and outs of the sect.


    After some time they finally stopped in front of a huge hall that was filled with bookshelves to the brim.

 Chapter 12 - 12: purple thunder

    "Choose a cultivation technique carefully, as it is going to be one of the most important decisions of your cultivation journey."


    Elder Mike announced in a serious voice, and signaled them to enter and choose.


    Finally getting permission from the elder, David rushed inside the hall and started to go through books one by one.


    According to what Elder Mike had just told them, it was better to choose your first cultivation technique as a simple technique. After familiarizing yourself with the process, you can switch your technique once again.


    Although cultivation techniques were important, what was even more important was their Crystallisation of life.


    They had to choose a technique that matched their Crystallisation of Life.


    But here, David found himself in a dilemma; unlike others, he wasn''t familiar with his Crystallization of Life.


    As he had just truly awakened unlike them who had the clear advantage.


    Moreover, he couldn''t ignore the fact that he had two Crystallisations.


    Bank of Eternal Origin seemed to be an auxiliary type of Crystallisation, and he didn''t even know what his second Crystallisations of Life was capable of.


    He just knew its name.


    "Domain of Zenith Sovereign."


    Other than that he had no ideas about it.


    David glanced through books after books without any direction.


    Unlike him, the luxuriously dressed youth moved with clear purpose.


    His eyes seem to be looking for something in this ocean of books.


    Suddenly, the youth expression turned overjoyed and he rushed in the direction of David.


    David was surprised by the sudden appearance of the luxuriously dressed youth and frowned.


    Wondering why the guy had suddenly appeared here?


    However, the youth ignored David and looked at two books with a difficult expression on his face.


    As if he was not sure about which book to choose.


    Suddenly, youth took a deep breath and decisively chose one of the books and left.


    David watched this scene without any reaction.


    From the youth reaction, he could guess that he had some insider information.


    Suddenly, understanding something David walked towards the book that youth hadn''t chosen.


    The book appeared ancient; it was covered in dust as if one had even bothered to touch it in years.


    David knew the value of insider information, and decisively chose the book and left.


    He walked back to where the elder was and told him about his choices.


    Elder Mike simply looked at him and nodded.


    He didn''t seem to be particularly interested in David''s book.


    "Come here." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He signaled David to come near him.


    As instructed before he handed the book to Elder Mike and waited.


    As soon as the book reached the hands of Elder Mike it started to glow with a silvery color.


    Elder Mike''s eyes flashed and he threw the glow in the direction of David''s forehead.


    The silvery glow hit David''s forehead and disappeared.


    In an instant, David fell Into a trance-like state, and unknown information started to flood his mind.


    When his mind finally cleared, David was covered in sweat.


    "Purple Thunder Technique."


    "So, this is a cultivation technique. It''s so wondrous¡­"


    David thought to himself, the first level of the technique generated a purple thunder in his body.


    The purple thunder with the passage of time would nourish his body and strengthen it.


    And of course, it would also allow him to absorb Mana from the surroundings.


    David was very excited, he had finally gotten his hands on a cultivation technique.


    However, when he tried to remender the technique he couldn''t.


    "Quit daydreaming young man and prepare yourself for your first mandatory mission."


    The voice of Elder Mike brought him out of his daydreams.


    David shook his head, calmed himself down and nodded.


    As Elder Mike said, he will have to do at least one mission mandatorily. David had no problem with the mission and he was going to be paid as well.


    David bowed in the direction of Elder Mike and left.


    "And one more thing, don''t forget to collect your monthly allowance and necessary items from the reception desk."


    David heard the voice of the Elder from behind him and nodded in acknowledgement.


    So he just walked directly toward the reception desk.


    The girl didn''t treat him like last time and smiled while looking at him.


    "Congratulations! Junior brother."


    "You can call me senior sister Jessica from now on."


    David was stunned by her behavior. He only nodded at her words and didn''t say anything else.


    "And here is your storage ring."


    Jessica didn''t seem to care about David''s reaction. Following her words, she threw a ring in the direction of David.


    David caught the ring and looked at the ring in confusion.


    He had just heard a rumor about it now he was seeing the real deal.


    Senior sister Jessica seemed to have understood Dawn''s thought and smiled mysteriously before speaking.


    "The news is five years old, don''t worry about it."


    Indeed, it was to be expected.


    "This ring will be used as the main channel of communication and also as your identification badge, so please take care of it."


    David thanked her and took his leave. He couldn''t wait to reach his home and began cultivating.


    *


    *


    At night.


    David was sitting inside his room, in a cross-legged position. He followed the instructions and tried to feel the mana present in the atmosphere.


    He wasn''t very optimistic. According to the instructions. If your talent was average, it might take up to one month to feel the mana.


    However, to his shock as soon he tried it he felt a gentle current of mana rushing toward his head.


    David was stunned. He didn''t know how to react.


    Even the most talented people took at least one day before they were able to feel the mana in the atmosphere. However, he succeeded as soon as he tried it.


    David found the situation to be unbelievable. He had to pinch his cheeks to make sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    Only after that he felt a slight pain, that he realized he wasnt in a dream.


    He had managed to succeed in his first try.


    When David was in a shock, the mana continued to flow inside his body as if a black hole was inside him.


    Unknown to David, a strange scene was happening inside his head or to be more specific in his spiritual sea.

 Chapter 13 - 13: smile of a devil

    Two beads of light, one black and the other white, circle around each other like two neutron stars. Their spinning seemed to be distorting the space inside David''s spiritual sea.


    Unknown to David, cracks had started to appear inside his spiritual sea. The power emitted by the two beads was frightening.


    However, none seemed to overpower the other. Soon, they come into harmony, like yin and yang. Strengthening and empowering each other.


    As soon as the two symbols stabilized, David felt a sense of Dejavu that he had never felt before.


    He felt as if he had been reborn.


    The way he perceived the world had changed.


    His vision became even more clearer. Earlier, if his vision was like a 144p camera then now it was like a 4k video.


    Although he was sitting on the third floor of the building, he could slightly hear the footsteps of the Origin Guard on the first floor.


    His skin, which was whiter than snow, suddenly started to wrinkle and was repeatedly replaced by even more perfect skin.


    David felt as if his entire being was transformed.


    He was like a caterpillar that had transformed into a butterfly, ready to spread its wings and fly away.


    David tried to take control of the mana that was rushing toward his head with the help of the Purple Thunder technique.


    Something even more magical happened. The mana that was earlier like a rebellious child suddenly became docile as a puppy.


    Hummm!


    Surge of purple currents started to appear around David like dancing snakes.


    They appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    The scene caused a smile to appear on David''s face.


    He had finally succeeded.


    He was now a Body Refining Realm cultivator.


    All the hard work had been worth it.


    [Mission successfully completed.]


    [Reward has been deposited in your inventory.]


    David suddenly heard the notification from the bank of Eternal Origin. However, before he could properly take a look at it and see what the reward was¡­


    David felt an unprecedented surge of mana coming in his direction.


    The amount was huge, far greater than what he had handled just a moment ago.


    David''s expression darkened. He mentally prepared himself for the impact.


    However, the impact that he was waiting for didn''t happen.


    In fact, it was the opposite.


    The mana gently cradled him like a baby that finally found its mother.


    David was stunned and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, upon thinking about it he finally understood.


    "That girl broke through."


    David muttered with a surprise on his face as the face of a blonde-haired girl appeared in his head.


    His investment had finally started to pay dividends.


    It was understandable. Emilia was already at the half-step Foundation Building realm when he had met her.


    David also understood why she was in a hurry to leave that day.


    What the hell!


    David suddenly muttered in shock.


    The white shirt that he was wearing was torn to shreds, exposing his well-developed chest muscles.


    David had gotten huge.


    That surge of mana wasn''t for nothing; it had directly promoted David to the Body Refining Realm Rank five.


    And as the name implied, his body had gotten faster and better at everything.


    When David was checking and flexing his muscles, the sun rays had started to peak inside though the window of his room.


    Unknowingly, it was already morning.


    David had been cultivating for hours without even realizing how much time had passed.


    He was on cloud nine, and the feeling of getting stronger was so addictive.


    Just like that days passed, and in the blink of an eye more than half a month flew away.


    These days David was like a child that had gotten a new toy.


    Everyday after washing up, he would perform the same routine.


    Sitting cross-legged and absorbing the mana from the atmosphere to nourish his body with the help of the Purple Thunder technique.


    Ten days ago, he had broken through and now he was at the rank six body refining realm, just inches away from rank seven.


    David found his progress to be slow. After all, Emilia who was similar to him in age was already at the Foundation Building realm.


    If someone from the Deadwood Academy were to hear his thoughts, they would surely spit blood in anger.


    This bastard had the gall to complain about his cultivation speed. The top students of Deadwood City had to work hard for three years, then only they were barely able to reach Body Refining Rank seven.


    And here he was, breaking through ranks like breathing, he still had the gall to complain.


    Too arrogant!


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps and a voice that he wasn''t familiar with coming from the first floor.


    "Bryan, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "What happened, can you please tell me."


    "I will help you! Please tell me, Bryan."


    David also heard a voice that he was a little familiar with.


    "So, this guy is finally back."


    David checked the time on the clock that he had recently bought from the bank''s shop and smiled.


    However, his smile was like that of a devil that had finally caught an innocent soul.


    Bryan had already defaulted on his payment. He was supposed to repay the loan yesterday.


    "Ahhh! What a good day today."


    David cheerfully commented and wore the brand new outfit that he had bought from the bank.


    After changing. He hummed a happy tune and walked downstairs.


    As soon as he got down, David eyes landed on a lady dressed in purple leather armor looking at the Origin Guard with curiosity.


    She tapped on the guard''s chest with her fingers without fear. Not caring about the middle aged men by her side who was looking at her actions a little worriedly.


    He didn''t want to anger the owner of this place.


    Bryan Krack was again in urgent need of money. Therefore, he had rushed towards the bank once again.


    The girl beside him was Fiona, his ally whom he had worked with several times in the past.


    Although, if he wanted, he could get the money from her, but Bryan didn''t want to owe her a favor.


    Moreover, the bank charged a relatively low interest rate.


    If David were to hear his thoughts, he surely would have laughed devilishly. Bryan seemed to have forgotten about the fifty per cent per day clause. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David, however, wouldn''t surprised as this was human nature; they tend to ignore the cons and only focus on the benefits.


    He had little expectations in his heart because Bryan was a cultivator. As it turned out, he was no different than an ordinary human.

 Chapter 14 - 14: very good proposal

    David frowned; he felt a slight sense of danger from the girl, even when she was not looking directly at him.


    Sensing the arrival of David, Fiona looked at him and was momentarily stunned.


    What a handsome guy!


    Such a thought automatically came to her mind. Black hair and equally black eyes coupled with his chiseled face, made David look extremely attractive.


    Soon, she noticed one more thing: there was not a single strand of mana in David''s surroundings.


    That was also one of the reasons for her confusion.


    Her Crystallisation of Life allowed her to feel the mana emitted by cultivators unconsciously.


    Even Golden Core experts emitted a little bit of mana unknowingly.


    "Was he using a magical treasure to hide..."


    "Or was he a powerhouse above Golden Core¡­"


    When Fiona''s train of thought reached this point, her heartbeat started to accelerate.


    David also found her gaze to be uncomfortable.


    "Ahem! Bryan, who is she¡­?"


    He coughed and looked at Bryan questioningly.


    "Well, she is Fiona Allison, my friend."


    Bryan introduced her with a smiling face.


    When David heard his words, he couldn''t help but smile strangely.


    A middle-aged man and a girl in her early twenties.


    Bryan knows his game.


    "The girl was clearly stronger than Bryan, maybe..."


    David shook his head to get rid of unnecessary thoughts; he looked at Bryan and smiled knowingly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Welcome, please take a seat." David gestured to both of them to sit down on the chairs beside him.


    Meanwhile, he placed three cups of coffee in front of them.


    Fiona seemed to be lost in her own thoughts and didn''t care about the sudden appearance


    Of the cup.


    Bryan, on the other hand, looks at the coffee in front of him with excitement. He hadn''t forgotten the miraculous effect of Coffee in front of him.


    Without paying attention to the two of them, David gently took a sip, and a pleased expression appeared on his face.


    His taste buds seemed to be screaming in joy, demanding more.


    Similar to David, Bryan also eagerly held the pristine white cup in his hand.


    Different from the casual style of David, Bryan''s actions were gentle and careful, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Bryan brought the cup closer to his face and savored the aroma.


    The rising steam from the cup made his skin tingle with joy.


    He took a sip and immediately muttered.


    "So satisfying."


    "Impossible." Beside him, Fiona looked at the coffee and shouted in shock. Her eyes were opened wide as she looked at the coffee incredulously.


    When she took a single sip, she felt her body filling with an unprecedented sense of euphoria and energy; the bottlenecks that she was facing melted away like snow under the sun.


    Some people might say, what''s the big deal? Even Bryan had broken through, when had taken a sip, so what''s so surprising about it.


    But, Bryan was a lowly Body Refining cultivator, while Fiona was a full-fledged expert at the Foundation Building Realm.


    Fiona looked at Bryan and David for confirmation, if they were really witnessing this strange scene.


    However, both of them were looking at her oddly, especially David, whose gaze was a little disdainful.


    Fiona took a deep breath and calmed down; her earlier conjecture that she had regarding David solidified.


    Only an expert above Golden Core could pull out treasure like this as if they were candies.


    David looked at her strange behavior with a poker face. He could feel respect and a little bit of worship in her eyes.


    "Okay! This girl was crazy."


    David silently concluded in his head and decided to stay away from her in the future.


    Time continued to pass in silence. The three of them sat together and sipped their coffee.


    Before the situation could turn even more uncomfortable, Bryan broke the ice and spoke hesitantly.


    "Ahem! Mr. David, can you please lend me money once again?"


    David looked at him and spoke while raising his eyebrows.


    "I am afraid, I can''t. Mr. Bryan, you have not repaid your previous loan.


    "My hands are tied. I can''t issue more loans to you."


    David''s voice was a little apologetic. However, in his head, he couldn''t help but think why he needed more money.


    And to be honest, he wasn''t in favor of loaning money. After he found out how effective investments were, he was also running low on cash.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed. He sat up straight and said while looking at Bryan seriously.


    "I have a proposal for you Mr. Bryan."


    Hearing his words, Bryan''s face also turned serious. Bryan had a vague feeling that this was the moment that was going to change his life forever.


    David had decided to sell the coffee through Bryan, and it wasn''t a decision that he and randomly taken, but one that he had thought a lot about.


    He needed to bolster the bank capital; moreover, he didn''t want to find himself in a situation where a gold mine was in front of him but he couldn''t buy it because of money.


    But he was also worried, given Bryan''s and Fiona''s reaction. Would he able able to handle the task?


    For David, the cost of Coffee was negligible and he could buy almost an infinite number of times from the shop.


    After hearing David''s proposal, a smile that was difficult to conceal appeared on his face.


    Fiona was also looking at this scene with bated breath. She was filled with mixed emotions, listening to their conversation. Fiona felt the world was going to change forever and the image of David in her head became even more mysterious.


    David told him to come back here five days later and he would give him a batch of freshly brewed coffee.


    Although David could give him right here and now, but he didn''t want to flood the market.


    He wanted coffee to become a novelty that was difficult to get their hands on.


    Five days later.


    Bryan came back along with Fiona. This time, he looked at the Origin Guard a little fearfully.

 Chapter 15 - 15: D-day

    The aura unconsciously released by the Origin Guard made Bryan''s heart palpitate; he wasn''t the only one to have this feeling.


    Fiona was also looking at the Origin Guard with a grim expression on her face.


    Without a shred of doubt, the ten-feet tall behemoth in front of her was at the peak of Foundation Building Realm.


    But he was only at the Body Refining Realm last time she visited.


    How could he suddenly jump to a major realm?


    It was impossible.


    "Or maybe he was at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm from the beginning."


    Fiona finally understood. Thinking about it clearly, it wasn''t impossible; after all, according to her previous analysis David was someone with cultivation above the Golden Core Realm.


    She had to finally stop thinking about it as David finally arrived. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You guys are finally here."


    "I thought you had forgotten about my proposal."


    David happily greeted them with a wide grin on his face. He flicked his wrist in an odd manner, and following his actions, a wooden box filled with cans of coffee appeared on the ground.


    "Here are the goods. Due to shortage of supply, this is the best that I was able to do."


    Bryan looked at the rows upon rows of small cylinders neatly placed in the wooden box in amazement.


    This was his first time seeing such a strange way of storing things.


    Fiona walked forward, and picked one of the cylinders from the box, and looked at it in wonder.


    From a cursory glance, there were at least 50 such cans in the box.


    She could feel the heat emitted by the hot coffee inside the cylinder.


    "Ok, let''s discuss important matters."


    David''s face turned serious. He wanted to finish the matter and train as soon as possible. His one-month deadline was fast approaching.


    Bryan''s face was also serious. He took a deep breath and nodded.


    After a relatively long discussion of two hours, they finally agreed to split the profit in the ratio of 1:9. David would get 9 spirit stones out of 10 for example if they sold the coffee for 100 spirit stones, David would get 90 spirit stones and the remaining ten would go to Bryan.


    An extremely good deal from David''s perspective; at this point, this coffee was going to become a money-printing machine for David.


    When both of them finally left. David fell onto one of the chairs exhausted, the negotiations were always the hard part of any deal.


    During negotiations, David also understood how Bryan was able to stay in business for so many years despite being only a Body Refining Realm cultivator.


    He had almost lost it when Bryan demanded a 50 percent share.


    He was so speechless that he had forgotten to speak for a moment. It was only when David showed him his place in this deal that he reluctantly agreed.


    There was also the role of Fiona; she seemed to have convinced Bryan, as it was only after she spoke did Bryan change his stance.


    Anyways, the deal was finally sealed, so he wouldn''t have to worry about finances for the short term.


    Now that he was free, David decided to look at the reward that he had gotten after completing the bank mission.


    He gently tapped on the first column of the inventory.


    A white light flashed, and three people appeared in front of him.


    "Greetings, master."


    They bowed and respectfully greeted David.


    Among the three, one was a man, dressed in a butler uniform with a neatly groomed beard, and the other two were beautiful women.


    David was stunned by their beauty.


    Both of them were dressed in black gowns, hiding their curvaceous figures. Their black shiny hair cascaded like a waterfall behind their backs.


    One of them seems to be the embodiment of fire while the other of ice.


    When they bowed down their soft white rabbits wanted to jump down on the floor.


    David hurriedly shook his head and turned his gaze away from them.


    He nodded in their direction and signaled for them to stand up straight.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "Master, I am Sebastian."


    The man dressed in the butler uniform introduced himself gracefully.


    After which, the girl with vermilion red eyes spoke in a plain voice.


    "Ruby Vermilion."


    She only uttered two words and didn''t say anything else. Finally, it was the turn of the last girl to speak.


    "Mary Suian, please use me as you deem, fit master."


    The last girl spoke in a voice that sounded highly seductive to David.


    David looked at the three of them and assessed the trio in his head.


    Sebastian looked like a loyal knight that would follow all your orders without blinking.


    And Ruby was like a reserved and cold lady. On the other hand Mary, when his gaze landed on her, she seemed to have noticed and raised her plump bosom a little higher.


    David hurriedly averted his gaze.


    All three of them were at the Peak of Body Refining Realm, but their aura was similar to that of Foundation Building Realm.


    David wanted to check their status but he was broke and couldn''t afford it.


    Unlike Origin Guard, David wasn''t able to get their Status report for free. He wondered why?


    But he got a general idea as the price for their status report was 10,000 spirit stones, which was similar to Emilia when he met her.


    After telling the three of them about their duties and showing them their room, he went back to the third floor to finally practice his skills.


    *


    *


    At night.


    David was standing in one of the empty rooms on the third floor.


    His body was tense, and beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, a surging purple current appeared below his feet, and in an instant, David disappeared from his original position and appeared in another corner of the room.


    David currently was using one of the Techniques mentioned in the Purple Thunder technique.


    "Purple Flow Technique."


    It was a movement technique that allowed him to cover short distances in the blink of an eye.


    He was preparing for the upcoming mission of the North River Sect.


    Suddenly, David raised his arms and slashed the air in front of him.


    Sizzle! Sizzle!


    A sword made of purple thunder materialized in front of David, cutting the air apart.


    After practicing for more than two hours, David finally sat down in the middle of the room and started to absorb the mana and recover his reserves.


    The speed at which he absorbed the mana was getting faster and faster every moment.


    In just barely five minutes, all the mana that he had consumed was already recovered.


    Just like this ten more days passed and finally the day for the mission arrived.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Surprise

    David was waiting outside the city gate, looking at the scenery from time to time.


    Dozens of people were lined up before the city and were waiting for their chance to enter.


    Some of the youthful ones once glanced in his direction from time to time.


    David was dressed in a navy blue suit with the logo of a river flowing down a mountain embroidered on the back of it. Although everyone was supposed to wear a crappy- looking robe provided by the sect, David didn''t care. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the past month, his hair had grown long enough to be tied in a ponytail coupled with a light beard on his face made him look extremely handsome.


    Last night, he received a message instructing him to wait outside the city gate. Someone was supposed to come here and join him.


    Now that he could finally utilize mana, he was able to access the contents inside the storage ring without any issue.


    There was enough space inside the ring to fit a couple of human bodies and still have some space left to spare.


    David found a badge that represented his identity, a communication talisman, and roughly 5,000 spirit stones.


    In the past ten days, David hadn''t been sitting idle but he was pushing his body to its limits and had managed to reach rank 8 Body Refining Realm, just inches away from the Rank 9.


    Moreover, he noticed one more thing: his control over mana was so fine that he barely released any fluctuations.


    From his experiment in the city, and especially on animals who were highly sensitive to mana, he was able to conclude that if he wanted no one would be able to know about his cultivation level.


    And one more thing, the speed at which he was progressing had left him speechless.


    He couldn''t believe it. David was afraid that he would suddenly wake up and all of this would disappear as if it were a dream.


    At this rate, he was going to reach the Foundation Building Realm within a month.


    Although David had no idea how to break through to the next realm.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, David heard a voice that he found to be a little familiar. Turning his head, David''s eyes landed on two people coming in his direction.


    One was the surprisingly luxuriously dressed boy from before, and the other was a girl whom David hadn''t met before.


    Both of them were dressed in navy blue robes with the symbol of the river engraved on their backs.


    The girl had long legs that stretched to infinity, coupled with her angelic face and shining red hair that made her look really mesmerizing.


    From what David could tell, the girl was at the Body Refining Realm Rank seven, and luxuriously youth dress was also at the Body Refining Realm Rank two.


    David was surprised; he didn''t think the guy was this talented, given the fact he had to bribe his way to get in.


    "Hello! I am David Wellwisher. Nice to meet you."


    David smiled and politely greeted both of them.


    "I am Leon Curtis." The luxuriously dressed youth proudly declared, emphasizing his surname a little more.


    Leon looked at both of them one by one for their reactions.


    David didn''t seem to react to his name, as if he hadn''t heard about it.


    Leon shook his head and ignored the country bumpkin, and looked at the girl beside him. i


    Indeed, the eyes of the girl flashed for a moment and quickly reverted to their original state.


    Anyways, who didn''t know about the Curtis family?


    Ahem!


    Except David, as a family that managed the Curtis trading hall spanning across the Blackthorn Empire they were really famous.


    "Sophie Fate. You can call me senior sister, Sophie."


    "I will be leading you on this mission."


    Sophie announced in an authoritative voice that demanded respect.


    David heard her words and nodded.


    She seemed to be trying especially hard to sound imposing. If not for her slightly shaking figure, David would have been convinced.


    On the other hand, Leon had a thoughtful expression on his face. He seemed to have heard about the surname before.


    "Hmmm! Father mentioned something about getting closer to the Fate guy."


    Leon vaguely remembered some details his father had mentioned when he was about to leave his home.


    "Okay, if everyone is ready, let''s leave. We are already running late."


    With those words she took the lead and started to run, her pace was neither too fast nor slow.


    David had no trouble keeping up with her. He had a feeling that if he wanted, he could easily leave her behind.


    Moreover, he wasn''t even using his movement technique.


    Compared to the laid-back attitude of David, it was clear from Leon''s face that he was having trouble keeping up.


    Sophie also looked at him from the corner of her eye and wanted to stop, but suddenly she remembered something and didn''t bother decreasing her speed.


    In just five minutes, Leon''s face turned red like a tomato, his chest violently heaving up and down.


    It appeared that he would collapse at any moment.


    At this moment, a green colored pill appeared in Leon''s and without hesitating, he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Surprisingly, after swallowing the pill, he was able to persist for ten more minutes.


    At this moment, David decided to slow down; otherwise it would be awkward, someone with higher cultivation than him was having trouble keeping up with him.


    In these twenty minutes, they had left Deadwood City behind them.


    Although David had lived in Deadwood City for a long time, even then he had never come this far.


    Right now, the three of them were surrounded by Deadwood trees as far as his eyes could see.


    Thousands of trees stood there like empty husks devoid of all life, without a single sign of greenery.


    The ground beneath David''s feet was filled with cracks as if it hadn''t rained for a long time.


    Moreover, He had never seen such trees before.


    Curious, David walked near one of the trees and extended his hands towards it.


    "Idiot, stop!"


    Sophie suddenly yelled and rushed in David''s direction.


    However, it was too late.


    As soon as David moved his hand towards the tree, it suddenly seemed to come to life.


    Swish!


    David heard the sound of something cutting the air at high speed rapidly coming in his direction.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Useless Daughter

    A branch of the tree moved at high speed toward David.


    Although unprepared, David swiftly reacted and hurriedly jumped to the side.


    Booom!


    A loud explosion suddenly occurred, and a small crater formed where David was standing a moment ago.


    The explosion sent dust and particles of stone flying everywhere.


    Leon hurriedly covered his eyes and retreated; just now, he wasn''t able to clearly see from where the branch suddenly appeared.


    It was too dangerous for him to stay close to that thing.


    David barely had the chance to get up, when like snakes, dozens of branches attacked him from all directions.


    But he wasn''t afraid. Just as he was about to use his movement technique, Sophie''s figure materialized in front of him.


    David saw a flash of light and all the branches that were coming in his direction were slashed apart.


    Sophie''s red hair danced wildly in the air. Holding a sword in her hand, she looked extremely heroic.


    "Get back."


    Sophie spoke in a shaky voice without even looking back.


    She wasn''t going to let any incidents happen under her watch.


    Sophie was going to prove everyone wrong who doubted her ability.


    The daughter of the North River Sect Master wasn''t useless.


    Suddenly, Sophie''s sword flashed once more and all the Deadwood trees that came in contact with her sword were cleanly split into two parts.


    After taking one last look at her surroundings and confirming everything was safe, Sophie finally sighed with relief.


    She wanted to blame David, but upon thinking about it for a moment, she realized it was her own mistake.


    As the leader of the team, it was her responsibility to warn others.


    Treating it as another lesson, she looked in David and Leon Direction.


    Both of them were looking at her silently.


    Finding their gaze focused on her made her face red like a tomato.


    "Ahem! Let''s Discuss the objectives of our mission."


    "We have to investigate a strange occurrence in the nearby village."


    After taking a deep breath, Sophie calmly said.


    Leon and David just listened without commenting.


    They seemed to want her to continue.


    "There have been reports of multiple disappearances of people near that village."


    "Moreover, the village lies on an important trading route connecting Deadwood City with the capital of the empire."


    Sophie explained what she had been told in the briefing. She tried to sound as calm as possible. Stopping for a moment to confirm that the attention of both of them was on her, she continued to speak.


    "If this news spreads, the route might be abandoned by the merchants, and thereby directly affecting Deadwood City."


    David nodded, understanding the implications of her words.


    As an astute investor, he knew the critical role played by trade routes.


    At this time, Leon casually asked.


    "How far away are we from that village?"


    Sophie looked at him and answered.


    "It''s nearby, let''s go."


    "And one more thing: stay away from these Deadwood trees. Although they are harmless, but if you get too close to them they will suck all of your vitality."


    Sophie looked at David and spoke in a stern tone.


    After hearing her words, David wanted to say something but in the end he didn''t.


    After finishing her words, Sophie started to walk.


    David also silently followed her from behind.


    After walking for five minutes, Sophie suddenly started to speak.


    "Deadwood forest wasn''t always like this."


    "It was a forest filled with vitality."


    Her voice was peaceful, filled with a tinge of reminiscence."


    "One day, a meteorite fell from heaven, and sucked all the vitality of this place..."


    David listened to her words silently. This was the first time he was hearing something like this.


    Meanwhile, Leon''s thoughts were somewhere else.


    "Fate, Fate," Leon focused and tried to remember where he had heard the word Fate.


    Suddenly, his eyes, flashed and he remembered.


    "Hmmm! Now I finally remember. Father wanted me to get close to the Sect master of the North River Sect, Edward Fate."


    "Ahhh!"


    "I get it the Sect master also has a useless daughter."


    Leon thought about the rumors he had heard about the sect''s master daughter.


    Twenty-five years old and still hasn''t been able to break through to the Foundation Building Realm.


    Sophie suddenly looked in his direction with narrowed eyes.


    Leon shivered and turned his head away.


    He looked at the sky and commented in a cool voice.


    "The weather sure is lovely today."


    However, the weather was anything but lovely.


    The sun was high up in the sky, scorching the earth.


    After some time, signs of human life started to appear around them.


    David could even see dozens of tiny homes further away from him.


    Sophie, who was at the front, raised her hand and said in a low voice.


    "Stay alert!"


    After receiving her signal.


    Leon''s face turned vigilant, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    David frowned because he didn''t have a sword.


    The idea of buying a sword hadn''t even crossed his mind once, as he was all day busy cultivating.


    Thinking for a moment, he bought one of the cheapest chairs that was available in the shop.


    In his hand, a cheap-looking chair that appeared to be made of plastic suddenly appeared.


    "Country bumpkin! What are you doing?"


    Leon looked at his actions with wide eyes and couldn''t help but yell.


    Was this guy going to use this flimsy-looking chair as his weapon?


    David coldly looked at the direction of Leon, he was getting tired of this guy.


    "Wanna taste the power of the chair?"


    David spoke in a provocative tone and released a little bit of his pressure, aimed at Leon.


    Leon suddenly felt as if someone had placed a thousand kilogram boulder on his shoulders. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cut it out, both of you."


    Just as David was about to increase the pressure, he heard the voice of Sophie form ahead.


    After hearing her words, David stopped.


    Leon instantly felt the weight disappear from his shoulders. His back was drenched in cold sweat.


    David and Sophie had left him behind.


    Leon took a deep breath and looked at David''s back.


    A smile appeared on his face and he muttered in a low voice.


    "Looks like I am not the only one with a little secret."


    Leon started to run to catch up with them.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Terrifying monster

    "Here!"


    "Respected cultivators, please save me."


    Just as Sophie and David entered the vicinity of the village, a plump middle-aged man came running towards them with a fearful expression on his face.


    "Calm down old man, and tell us your name, first."


    Leon arrived and asked while surveying his surroundings.


    The ground was dyed red and an unbearable smell permeated in the surrounding.


    David was even able to find an animal that looked like a rat munching on a dead body of a child.


    The situation was beyond horrible.


    Suddenly, Sophie''s eyes also landed on the dead body.


    Disgusted, she hurriedly turned her head away.


    The scene was too much for her, since she was young, she had barely seen a dead body and now suddenly a body of a child appeared in front of her. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the three Leon, showed the least reaction to his surroundings.


    He wasn''t disgusted, but calmly analyzed the situation.


    David was feeling nauseous, he felt, if he stayed here for any longer he would puke.


    He focused on the man that had suddenly appeared to calm his mind.


    Tears were running down the man''s face; his clothes were drenched in blood, he looked extremely miserable.


    Sophie walked near the men and with a flick of her wrist a water bottle appeared on hand.


    "Water, Give it to me."


    As soon as the water bottle appeared in front of the man, not caring about Sophie''s status as cultivator, he screamed and moved his hands forward to snatch the bottle from Sophie.


    Sophie didn''t resist; she gave the bottle to the man and waited for him to calm down.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    The man took large mouthfuls of water, as if fearing that the water would suddenly disappear.


    While the plump middle-aged man was calming down, David was peering deeper into the village.


    The whole place was giving him a dangerous feeling, as if someone or something was watching him constantly.


    The man seemed to have calmed down after drinking water, and he finally started to speak.


    "My name is Rick Loaf, a merchant from Teravista City."


    David was also listening to his words carefully; he knew about Teravista City. It was one of the major cities of the Blackthorn Empire.


    "Yesterday, when I came here with my crew, they suddenly started to disappear one after the other."


    "And those who didn''t disappear exploded¡­."


    Rick''s eyes were filled with fear when he uttered the last line.


    The image of his friends exploding was still clear in his mind. His clothes were dyed with their blood.


    After hearing his words. David frowned, the situation was extremely strange. He looked at Sophie from the corner of his eyes to look at her reaction.


    She appeared calm on the surface, but internally she was frowning.


    Half of Rick''s words matched with the information that she had received, but she had no idea about people exploding.


    The mission was going beyond her capacity.


    But she couldn''t return without a single clue. If she failed this mission, her reputation would further go down the drain.


    David was looking at the middle-aged man with narrowed eyes. He felt that something was wrong with this man.


    "Let''s look for clues. If we don''t find anything within one hour, then we will leave this place at the earliest."


    Sophie suddenly spoke and started to walk.


    David and Leon also nodded at her words. David agreed with her that it was too reckless to stay here unnecessarily.


    When the three of them started to move further into the village, the fearful expression on the plump middle-aged man disappeared and was replaced by a cold looking face.


    The plump middle-aged man licked his lips and followed the trio.


    "Why are you following us here?"


    David suddenly said as he felt the man following them from behind.


    "Please, cultivators, don''t leave me alone."


    The man started to beg, afraid that three of them would leave him alone to die in this place.


    Looking at his pathetic condition, Sophie couldn''t help but pity him.


    "Let him follow us."


    David wanted to refuse but thought he might be too paranoid, so in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed; he had an idea.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Rick]


    [Cost-20,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    He didn''t need anything else; he was sure there was definitely something wrong with the man in front of him.


    "20,000 spirit stones. This was the amount that he was seeing for the first time."


    "Damn it! The middle aged man was definitely in the foundation building Realm." he furiously cursed in his head.


    David started backing away and prepared himself to explode with his peak strength at any moment.


    "What happened, Junior Brother?"


    Sophie looked at David in surprise, wondering what happened.


    Leon was also puzzled by David''s reaction.


    "Run!"


    Without bothering to reply to Sophie''s question, he shouted and started to run as fast as his legs could carry him.


    Sophie only heard a loud thunderclap, following which David''s figure disappeared.


    Leon didn''t understand what was going on, his head was filled with thousands of questions, but given David''s momentum just now, if he was running, then nothing good would happen to him if he stayed here.


    Without hesitating, he also took action and placed a talisman on his head.


    Leon''s body turned into a gust of wind and followed David from behind.


    "Where are you going, respected cultivators?"


    Rick''s eyes turned red and he started to hoarsely mutter in a low voice.


    "I said stop." Rick suddenly shouted in an ear-piercing voice.


    Following his shout, his head suddenly exploded like a watermelon; hundreds of paper thin tentacles emerged out of his head.


    Sophie looked at this scene in shock. Out of nowhere, she was abandoned by her teammates.


    A fragile-looking man who needed her help a moment ago, transformed into a terrifying-looking monster.


    Luckily for Sophie, Rick or the monster wasn''t interested in her.


    He turned in the direction in which David and Leon had gone.


    The monster pushed his body towards the ground, preparing himself to jump.


    The ground caved beneath the monster''s feet with a slight push and he was catapulted into the air at high speed.


    Just after the monster left, Sophie felt a terrifying force wrapping around her and suddenly her body also disappeared.

 Chapter 19 - 19: unknown place

    "Damn it," Leon cursed while gritting his teeth.


    He couldn''t believe he had to use the wind escape talisman on his first mission. Moreover, the talisman wasn''t easily available as the process of making it was extremely hard.


    Suddenly, Leon''s eyes narrowed. He felt a terrifying pressure approaching his direction at high speed.


    And in just a blink of an eye, the monster with thousands of tentacles floating around in the air appeared in front of Leon.


    Before Leon had the chance to react, his body was engulfed by thousands of tentacles and disappeared.


    The monster didn''t stop after taking care of Leon. The monster''s body once again flashed and he disappeared.


    At the same time, David was running for his life. He had no idea how strong a cultivator was in the foundation establishment realm, and he had no intention of finding it out today.


    While running, he made a mental note of testing Origin Guard power once he got back.


    With every step David took, his body covered a large distance, he was like a purple thunderbolt dancing through the Deadwood Forest.


    The Deadwood forest was lit up with purple light.


    Every fiber of David''s being was pushed to its limits.


    David felt he could run like this forever. The mana that he was consuming was rapidly recovering with the help of the Purple Thunder technique.


    Suddenly, David felt his scalp tingle.


    Without hesitating, he sidestepped.


    Swish!


    Thousands of tentacles like missiles fell on the place where David was standing a moment ago.


    "Come at me, you bastard."


    "You think I am afraid of you."


    David looked around him to find where the monster was and shouted.


    Behind him the monster was silently floating in the air.


    David took a deep breath and tried to calm his raging heart.


    This was going to be his first fight with a cultivator, and someone of higher level at that.


    Moreover, he was at a disadvantage. The monster was flying in the air, while he was on the ground.


    David couldn''t understand what the monster was waiting for. He raised his hand, and a chair appeared out of nowhere.


    Even the monster was confused by the sudden appearance of the chair, not understanding what the ant in front of him was trying to achieve.


    "Haaaaa!"


    David shouted and pushed his body backwards while firmly planting his legs on the ground.


    His torso formed an angle of ninety degrees at his knees. Just as the chair was about to touch the ground, the veins on David''s hand bulged, mustering as much strength as possible as he threw the chair in the direction of the monster.


    After a flash of purple thunder the chair left David''s hands at insane speed.


    However, the monster easily intercepted the chair, his tentacles caught the chair before it could even reach him.


    Even for the monster, the force was too great; he was pushed a couple of meters back in the air.


    And if you looked closely, the tentacles which had caught the chair appeared somewhat burned by the purple thunder.


    The force generated was too much for David''s body to handle, because of inertia his body was pushed to the ground.


    However, it was all for naught, David looked at the monster, who easily stopped his attack.


    It was at this moment that David realized, he was fucked.


    He hurriedly tried to get up and run as fast as possible.


    However, this time the monster wasn''t in a mood to play with him.


    Like a demon from hell the monster suddenly appeared in front of him.


    One of its tentacles moved towards David''s throat at high speed and grabbed it.


    David felt like his neck was crushed, the tentacles were like an iron chain that wrapped around his throat.


    David struggled to breathe and mustered all his strength to kick the monster in an attempt to free himself.


    But all of his efforts were in vain, the monster was completely unaffected by David''s actions.


    David started feeling regretful. If he had invested all his money on Emilia that day, he might have been at the Foundation Building Realm today, and his fate wouldn''t be as miserable.


    However, there was no medicine for regret.


    Thankfully for David, the monster had no intention of killing him; otherwise, if he wanted, killing him would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    The monster suddenly disappeared along with David.


    *


    *


    In a dark hall, Rick suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Old Third, you are finally back."


    "How many did you manage to catch this time?"


    Suddenly a voice echoed in the hall, it was hard to determine where it was coming from.


    The voice was somewhat hopeful.


    Hearing the voice, Rick, who had been called Old Third, calmly raised three fingers in the air.


    "Only three."


    "Why? Last time there were ten." This time the voice was a little furious.


    Rick didn''t react to his words, and sat down on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "Calm down, old Second, it was to be expected."


    "But¡­" Old Second wanted to speak, but he was cut midway by another voice, which sounded slightly mature.


    "No buts, we have already discussed this."


    If the old Second voice was like a teenager then the new voice sounded like a fully grown human adult.


    *


    *


    White ground!


    White sky!


    David''s unconscious body was lying on the white ground as far as eyes could see. Beside him were Leon and Sophie. Similar to David, the eyes of both were closed. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time continued to pass.


    Hours.


    Days.


    Or years.


    Time continued to pass.


    After who knew how long, David''s eyelids finally started to twitch.


    He groggily opened his eyes. The first thing he felt was his throat was a little too dry, and he was hungry as if he hadn''t eaten anything for a long period of time.


    And keep that in mind, he was feeling all these sensations, when he didn''t need to eat for a long period of time.


    "Who the fuck turned on the bright mode?"


    David cursed in a sleepy voice. The complete whiteness and absence of any other color was making him uncomfortable.


    "Who the fuck.."


    "Who the fuck.."


    However, there was no response to his words; only the echo of his voice echoed in the place repeatedly.

 Chapter 20 - 20: Trapped for thousands of years

    Moreover, David noticed one more thing: he felt as if the world was trying to squeeze and push him out of existence.


    And if that wasn''t enough, the place that he was in was devoid of mana. Surprisingly, he had broken through. Now he was at the peak of the Body Refining Realm.


    His body, although a little tired, was filled with tremendous strength.


    David was now at the peak of strength that a mortal could achieve. Not just that, he was currently feeling a sensation that he had never felt before.


    As if he was above everything upto a certain distance. The feeling was extremely strange.


    Everything that happened to him now was connected to that weird monster. Given the fact he was alive and well, that could only mean the monster was somewhere, closely watching his every move.


    Like a lab rat.


    David wanted to check if anything weird was going on with his body. Without hesitating, he asked for a status report from the bank.


    Without any delay, a window popped up in front of him displaying his stats.


    David went through it and everything seemed okay, but one thing caught his attention.


    The description of his Crystallization of Life had changed.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    Skills


    1 - Pride of Zenith Sovereign (No one is above you inside your domain) Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Remark- Don''t get too full of yourself, the journey has just begun.]


    A new skill had surprisingly appeared in the status menu.


    "Pride of Zenith Sovereign?" David muttered in a low voice. He had no idea what the skill was about and the description wasn''t helping.


    "No one is above you."


    David became lost in thought. The description was a bit vague.


    It could also imply that he was stronger than everyone in his domain. But that would be too overpowered; if that was true, he would be invincible.


    Before David could ponder further, a voice echoed in the white expanse, grabbing his attention.


    "Welcome to the training ground of Hegemony."


    David looked around him to find the source of the voice, but it seemed to be coming from everywhere.


    "Hegemony?" David frowned, He had never heard of such a word before. His eyes landed on Leon lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Maybe this guy might know something."


    While David was pondering about the sudden voice, inside a pitch black hall, two blobs of light and Rick were looking at the glowing screen in front of them.


    The screen displayed David along with his two sleeping companion.


    The smaller blob of light, who was known as the Old Second, spoke in an impatient voice.


    "Old First, why do we have to go through all this hassle? Why can''t we just take over their body?"


    "I don''t want to stay in this god-forsaken place for any longer."


    In the end, the Old Second voice became a little aggrieved.


    "Why don''t you go ahead and pick one of the new bodies." The larger blob of light known as the Old First said in a cool and calm voice.


    After hearing Old First words, the smaller blob of light fell silent.


    Although he was impatient, he wasn''t stupid. Looking at Rick beside him, Old Second couldn''t help but feel pity.


    After all, the three of them had been trapped in this place for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Enough!"


    "Deploy the Body Refining level elite soldier to test the waters first."


    Old First spoke in an authoritative voice.


    After his words, Old Second and Rick started to move.


    On the screen, which was displaying David and his group, changes started to happen.


    In front of David, an unknown man clad in silver armor made of unknown material, suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "The duel will begin in 3, 2¡­" The voice sounded once again; this time it carried a strange power that seemed to wake up David''s sleeping companions.


    "Just let me sleep a little longer." Leon spoke while rubbing his eyes. He didn''t seem to be aware of his situation.


    Sophie on the other hand was checking her body and looking at David with a weird gaze.


    After confirming everything was fine, she sighed with relief.


    "Where are we?" Sophie asked in a low voice, her question directed at David.


    However, at this time, his attention was entirely on the Silver-armored man. Although he heard her question, he chose to ignore it.


    The silver-armored man finally moved.


    Swish!


    A sword made of the same material as his armor appeared in the man''s hand.


    He charged directly towards David at insane speed.


    David was already prepared to meet his charge. He flicked his wrist, and the same chair that had used to fight with Rick earlier appeared in his hand.


    In the hall, Rick''s face turned green as he looked at the scene on screen.


    Noticing Rick''s strange behavior, Old Second asked in confusion.


    "Old Third, what happened?"


    Rick just shook his head and didn''t comment. After all, he couldn''t tell him about the earlier incident, could he?


    Rick took a deep breath and his face returned to normal.


    Given his previous mistake he could only help these two and hope they would help him back.


    "Why was he in such a hurry that day?" Rick couldn''t help but think in remorse. On the surface, his face remained calm, not letting his internal thoughts leak.


    Old Second could guess something was wrong. Now that Old Third wasn''t willing to speak he wasn''t going to push him. After all, he depended greatly on Old Third for his freedom.


    Just when the man reached near David, the man slashed in his direction.


    However, David was momentarily stunned as the unknown information was flooding his mind.


    "Silent kill training manual."


    "Seven steps to the front and chop at the opponent."


    David''s mind was filled with the experience of sword training that he had never performed before.


    Before he could even think further, the silver armored man in front of him suddenly took seven steps in rapid succession..


    David found the actions of the silver-armored man a little familiar, as if he had practiced them for countless number of times.


    Moreover, that wasn''t all; he was even able to find some openings that the silver armored-man had in his stance.


    While David was thinking, his body instinctively reacted and he blocked the chop of the man with his chair.

 Chapter 21 - 21: Gioing to any length

    David and the silver-armored man exchanged tens of moves in an instant.


    The silver-armored man''s sword was like a flying dragon, filled with terrifying momentum. Each and every strike of the sword was aimed at David''s vitals.


    However, in front of David, he wasn''t able to do anything.


    No matter what he tried, David perfectly countered his every move, and it looked like David wasn''t even trying hard.


    "So fierce," Leon looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t stop himself from commenting. He had never thought the black-haired youth was so strong.


    Remembering that he had earlier called him a country bumpkin made him shiver.


    Leon could only hope that David didn''t take his words to heart.


    At this time, Sophie, who was also watching the fight between the two intently, commented.


    "If he doesn''t finish it quickly, he might get in trouble."


    Her voice was low, as if she was talking to herself. Compared to Leon, the shock she felt was greater. After all, she was the leader of the team.


    Her face turned red when she remembered how she had tried to save him back in the forest; he must have been laughing inside.


    Leon heard her words and agreed with her. Although he couldn''t guess at which rank David was, he could tell he was still at the Body Refining Realm.


    Therefore, he was bound to have a low mana reserve.


    The fight continued for half an hour, and neither of them showed any sign of fatigue.


    David had a feeling that if he wanted to finish the man in front of him he could easily do so, the man wouldn''t survive more than one move of his, but he refrained; he wanted to test the power of his new skill.


    Turns out he made the right choice. Whenever the silver-armored man was near him, he would easily counter the man''s move, but when the man moved away, the experience that he received would disappear form head as if it never existed.


    After more experimentation, he concluded the range of the domain was two meters around him.


    Satisfied, David decided to finish things quickly.


    He raised his chair, which had started glowing with purple thunder, and smashed it on the silver-armored man''s head, who was still trying to attack him after repeated failures.


    The chair drew an arc in the air and struck the man''s head like a hammer.


    Bam!


    The man''s skull caved in upon impact and exploded like a watermelon, sending brain juices flying in every direction. Some of it fell on David''s coat.


    The pristine white floor was painted red.


    Thud! A headless body fell on the ground.


    Sophie who was intently watching suddenly turned her head away; this scene was too much for her to see.


    Even Leon swallowed his saliva at this gory scene.


    "Finally, someone was able to defeat an elite soldier. There is still hope," Old First commented in a happy voice while looking at the scene. Beside him, Old Second also beamed in happiness.


    They had reason to feel happy; after all, those who came before David''s group were brutally killed by elite soldiers.


    The scene had caused the three to feel despair.


    Fearing they were in a barren wasteland, Old Third had taken over the body of a waste and sealed his fate.


    Only, Rick gritted his teeth in anger, the veins on his forehead bulged.


    "Check the potential of the other two," Old First quickly ordered after calming down.


    Just as Sophie and Leon were about to recover from the gory sight, two silver-armored men similar to the one lying on the ground appeared in front of them.


    It didn''t take long for them to understand what was going on.


    Both of them brought out their weapons and got ready to fight.


    Meanwhile, David was looking at the window that had suddenly popped up in front of him when he killed the silver-armored man.


    [Would you like to sell the body to the bank?]


    [Yes/No]


    He looked at the window in wonder.


    He could even sell dead bodies.


    As the Bank hadn''t quoted a price, he was confused. But after thinking the body was useless anyway, he might as well sell it.


    David confirmed, and immediately the body in front of him disappeared.


    [50,000 spirit stones had been deposited in your account.]


    "Holy shit," David cursed in amazement. He wasn''t expecting such a large sum.


    Before he could even digest the shock, he heard another voice.


    "The reward will be issued shortly," Old Second spoke in a pained voice. He still had to follow the rules of this place.


    He didn''t want to give anything to these people that could be of use to him.


    Turns out, these three people were nothing more than spirits who had gained sentience after a long period of time. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how reluctant Old Second was, he still had to follow the will of the creator of this place.


    Old First seemed to have understood Old Second''s thoughts and laughed.


    "Don''t be stingy. From the moment they step inside this place¡­" Old First''s voice was a little sinister when he uttered those words. He didn''t even have to finish his words to make Old Second understand their implications.


    The Old Second blob flashed as he understood.


    On the screen, Leon and Sophie were fighting with all their strength.


    David looked at their fight while sitting on the blood-stained chair.


    Both of them were performing exceptionally well. Especially Leon, whose opponent was at the same cultivation as him at the second Rank of Body Refining Realm.


    Leon''s body was like a ghost that moved unpredictably.


    David wondered what his Crystallisation of Life was.


    Shifting his eyes away from Leon, he focused on Sophie. The silver-armored man and Sophie seemed evenly matched.


    Clang! Clang!


    Their swords sent sparks flying everywhere. However, if you look closely, Sophie''s sword seemed to be glowing with a white light that was slowly cutting the sword of the silver-armored man little by little.


    David sipped on the coffee that he had just purchased from the shop and watched the fight with gusto.

 Chapter 22 - 22: taking advantage of others

    Ultimate Slash," Sophie muttered in an incredibly low voice. Her sword flashed with blinding light, and the silver-armored man was split into two.


    Thud!


    From his head to his torso, his body cleanly split into two parts and fell to the ground.


    All of this took too long to describe, but the following actions happened in a split second.


    "Excellent," Old First muttered in astonishment.


    "Finally, this time we have hit a jackpot," Old Second also spoke with satisfaction.


    Hearing their voices of praise, Rick''s face turned ugly. He was starting to regret not killing the three of them when he had the chance. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David suddenly thought of something and started walking in the direction of Sophie.


    "Are you okay?" David asked in a low voice, his face filled with concern.


    At the same time, David was rejoicing in his heart. His guess was spot on. When he reached near Sophie, a window popped in front of him.


    [Would you like to sell the body to the bank?]


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitating, he clicked on yes.


    After all, nobody knew what happened to the silver-armored man''s body.


    Following David''s actions, the body disappeared, and no one seemed to find anything suspicious as it was similar to what happened when David killed the man earlier.


    He once again heard the sweet voice of money flowing into his account.


    [30,000 spirit stones had been deposited in your account.]


    David was instantly on cloud nine; he managed to earn a ton of money without doing anything. Hearing David''s words of concern, Sophie was a little touched. After all, no one other than her father treated her with kindness.


    The fight on Leon''s side was also coming to an end. Sophie and David, both of them, were focused on Leon. The silver-armored man took seven steps to the front and raised his sword at high speed.


    "That move!" David muttered. He recognized this was the same move that the man had used. Leon ignored the silver-armored man coming in his direction and stood still.


    In the blink of an eye, the man was near Leon and aimed at his waist with his sword.


    Swish!


    Leon didn''t react. His eyes were unusually calm, as if the actions of the man posed no threat.


    "Idiot! Move," Sophie couldn''t help herself from shouting. She was worried that if Leon didn''t move, he was going to die a gruesome death.


    Just when the sword was about to reach Leon''s body, Sophie closed her eyes. She didn''t want to watch any longer.


    David also looked at this scene in wonder. He knew Leon definitely wouldn''t do something reckless. And indeed, in the next moment, David was proven right.


    The sword struck Leon''s body and passed through it. His body turned formless for a moment, like a particle soup.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Leon''s hand moved at lightning speed and pierced the silver-armored man''s chest.


    Huff!


    The silver-armored man coughed blood, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    David looked at this scene in confusion, not understanding what happened in front of him. Although he didn''t understand, he still moved closer to Leon and only stopped when the window popped in front of him.


    The body disappeared, and David heard a notification once more.


    [5,000 spirit stones have been deposited in your account.]


    To not attract attention to his sudden action, he asked Leon about his well-being.


    "Are you okay, brother?"


    Leon looked at him and happily smiled. "I''m okay. Thank you, senior brother, for your concern."


    Leon''s voice was respectful, and the way he addressed David had also changed. After all, Leon knew he had to depend on David to get out of this place.


    No matter how impressive it looked, he had just defeated a small fry at Body Refining Rank 2. At this time, Sophie also arrived.


    After hearing David''s words, her mood turned a little sour. She thought he was treating her with special care.


    Old First and Old Second looked at the screen. The hall had fallen silent.


    "King level Crystallization of Life."


    Both of them muttered simultaneously. Beside them, Rick''s expression was something to look at.


    They never expected to find someone with King level Crystallization of Life in the barren wasteland. Old Second and Old First knew about a lot of things, and still they were shocked.


    "Old First, I want this boy''s body." Old Second''s blob excitedly flashed, and he spoke in a jovial tone.


    "Hmmm! Let''s not hurry. Send king level talent."


    Although excited, Old Second agreed with Old First. It was better to be cautious. He didn''t want his newly acquired body to suddenly explode because it wasn''t able to handle his consciousness.


    From their past experiments, the three of them had concluded that for them to successfully take over a body, the body needs to have high spiritual strength.


    The space in front of David flashed, and a box appeared in front of him.


    "This is your reward," Old First announced in a plain voice. Hearing the voice, David understood.


    Looking at the two of his companions, they also had a box lying in front of them.


    He cautiously opened the box to look at what was inside it. Inside the box was a beautifully made katana with a glossy finish.


    The katana seemed to be crafted by an unparalleled artist. David grabbed it and swung it around to get a feel of it.


    David looked unimpressed; it was more fragile than the chair that he had used earlier.


    While David was swinging the katana, Sophie was looking at it intently while holding a box in her hand. David felt her gaze and threw the katana in her direction.


    He wanted to test something.


    Sophie was stunned and hurriedly grabbed it. She looked at David with complicated emotions.


    She didn''t know how to feel. David felt a thin thread connecting Sophie and him.


    Just like last time when he had invested in Emilia, his actions of giving the katana to Sophie were treated as an investment by the bank.

 Chapter 23 - 23: strike when the iron is hot

    However, compared with Emilia, he didn''t have any expectations from Sophie.


    Now that he was at it, he might as well check her attributes.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target - Sophie Fate]


    [Cost - 7,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David went ahead and clicked on yes. Immediately, a detailed report displaying Sophie''s attributes appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Sophie Fate


    Age: 28


    Potential: B grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 7


    Crystallization of Life: Demon of Fate


    Investment Grade: AAA


    Remark: Daughter of Sect Master of North River Sect, born with a golden spoon in her mouth but due to some reasons failed to capitalize. Although lacking in potential, the target represents an opportunity to make huge profit.]


    David blinked and read the entire thing again. There was a huge difference between her potential and investment grade.


    Had the bank made a mistake in calculating her investment grade? Moreover, her Crystallization of Life was also weird.


    "Demon of Fate." The name itself was weird. However, before David could think about anything further, the space in front of him flashed and a woman dressed in onyx armor appeared.


    She had long white hair tied together in a ponytail, and she looked at David with her purple eyes that contained no emotion.


    David looked at her with narrowed eyes. He could clearly tell her cultivation was the same as his at the peak of the Body Refining Realm, but the feeling that she gave him was something that David hadn''t felt before.


    "Trainee, prepare yourself for the second round. This round isn''t going to be as simple as the first round, where you could directly fight with your opponent and win," Old First announced in a calm and composed voice.


    When he finished his words, the space around them flashed once again, and two spears made of unknown material appeared beside David and the white-haired woman.


    The white expanse that stretched endlessly started to flow, as if it was made of water, and barely in a moment, two platforms that were slightly raised appeared.


    "The rules are simple: whoever manages to throw the longest will win."


    David, however, frowned. There were no signs of escaping out of here. If things continued like they had been, after he defeated her, someone even more powerful would appear, and the cycle would continue. He couldn''t let things go on like this; he had to take the initiative.


    The white-haired girl walked towards the platform and took her position. Her actions seemed to be preprogrammed as if she had no will of her own. After watching this scene, David became even more confident in his actions, and given the fact the monster didn''t want to kill them, he could just go ahead.


    Sophie and Leon were also watching the actions of the white-haired woman intently. Both of them were sure, after David, it was their turn.


    Instead of following her actions, David started to gather mana and concentrate.


    "What is he doing?" Old First couldn''t help but comment as he looked at the unusual actions of David on the screen. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is this tiny thing in his hand?"


    Under the bewildered gaze of Old First, an object with a pointed tip, barely a few centimeters long, appeared in David''s hand.


    "Old Third, do you know what is this thing in the man''s hand?" Old Second''s blob wiggled with curiosity.


    Old Third, aka Rick, had been outside a few times, so it was expected that he might know something about it.


    "I have no idea," Old Third spoke in a cold voice and disappeared from the hall. He didn''t want to be tormented further. From the look of it, the two of them were going to get better bodies than him. Now that Rick remembered Old Second and Old First''s words, he felt cheated.


    "Is that a pen?" Leon muttered in confusion, not understanding what David was trying to do.


    David paid no heed to their actions and started moving.


    "Flow," David muttered in his head. Following his words, David''s body suddenly accelerated. Sparks of purple thunder appeared on his legs.


    "Witness the power of the almighty pen." David shouted and threw the pen in the white-haired woman''s direction.


    Crackle!


    With the sound of thunder, the pen moved like a laser pointer, instantly appearing behind the woman''s neck.


    Puchi!


    The pen instantly pierced through her neck and came out from the other end. Following a shower of blood, the white-haired woman fell to the ground.


    David didn''t stop and continued to run. When he was close enough to the body, he sold it to the bank.


    "60,000 spirit stones have been deposited in your account."


    "What the¡­" Sophie looked at the scene incredulously, her mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg inside it. She wasn''t the only one surprised; Old First and Old Second were also looking at this scene dumbfoundedly.


    A king-level talent died just like that.


    Leon''s worldview was shattered today. Although he knew David would win, he didn''t expect it to be in this way. Just as they were feeling shocked, something even more unexpected happened. Rick appeared in front of David out of nowhere.


    "What is Old Third doing?" Old Second muttered in surprise.


    Before Old Second could understand Rick''s intentions, he suddenly transformed, and hundreds of tentacles moved towards David at incredible speed.


    "Stooooop," Old Second shouted, his voice filled with fury. Each of Rick''s tentacles was like a bloodthirsty sword filled with bone-chilling killing intent.


    "Hmmp," Old First didn''t say anything and directly disappeared from his position. Old Third was out of his mind. He had to stop him before it was too late.


    If it had been before, David might have struggled to keep up with Rick, but now he was not the same as before. Time seemed to have stopped for David; of course, it was just an illusion created by his brain, which was processing the events at light speed.


    "What to do? This bastard is too close to me. I won''t be able to dodge in time." David instantly thought of tens of countermeasures, but none of them seemed effective. However, suddenly an idea struck him, causing the corners of his lips to curl up.

 Chapter 24 - 24: like a pig on the chopping board

    David brought a table from the shop and threw it in the direction of the incoming tentacles.


    It would be inappropriate to call it a throw; rather, the table just appeared in front of him.


    However, this time Rick seemed to have prepared for something like this, given his previous experience.


    As soon as the table appeared, all of his tentacles hurriedly evaded it.


    Thud!


    The table fell to the ground with a loud noise, causing the ground to shake. It couldn''t even be imagined what would happen if it fell on someone.


    A few of Rick''s tentacles that were trying to sneak under the table were brutally crushed into liquefied jelly.


    Although the table hadn''t done what David expected it to do, it had bought enough time for him to react.


    Quickly jumping to the side, without even thinking, he activated purple thunder flow to create some distance between him and Rick.


    On the other hand, Leon and Sophie didn''t even have time to react; after all, it happened too quickly.


    They were only able to react when the table fell to the ground.


    Looking at the scene, Leon sucked in a cold breath of air. If instead of targeting David the monster had targeted him, he would have been as good as dead.


    And secondly, how the hell did the fucking table appear out of thin air?


    It was too huge to fit in a storage ring.


    "Stop! you fucking brat," Rick shouted in a voice that sounded like a demon crying.


    "Let me kill you peacefully, or be prepared to suffer a fate worse than death."


    Now that David had a chance to move, he was using Purple Thunder Flow to an extreme degree, appearing and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Rick''s words fell on deaf ears. Instead of answering, David threw a barrage of chairs in his direction.


    Each of them, glowing in purple thunder, moved at breakneck speed.


    The scene was comedic; chair after chair continued to hit Rick like a bullet.


    Each of the chairs that hit Rick made his expression change.


    Only when they hit him did he realize how heavy these simple-looking chairs were.


    If it continued like this, he would die without a doubt.


    His non-existent eyes suddenly shone with a cold glint. He hurriedly changed his targets.


    Rick moved like a ghost and appeared in front of Leon instantly, his hundreds of tentacles split into even more tentacles as thin as hair and attacked Leon from every direction possible.


    "Somebody will have to die today," Rick maniacally roared. At this point, he had lost it.


    The last bit of sanity that he had left was gone.


    His body completely changed into a monster with thousands of tentacles, looking extremely hideous.


    Leon didn''t even realize one of the tentacles was about to pierce his heart.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was frozen in fear. The sight of the monster made her heart palpitate in horror.


    Puchi!


    Like a knife through butter, the tentacle pierced Leon''s chest and came out of his back. However, that wasn''t the end. Just after Leon''s chest was pierced, his body glowed in golden light.


    But that didn''t stop hundreds of other tentacles, which pierced his body one after the other.


    Leon''s body was torn to shreds in barely a moment, and what remained of him fell to the ground.


    After tasting blood, Rick¡ªno, it was better to call him a monster at this point¡ªbecame even more frenzied.


    His body doubled in size with red veins running on each of his tentacles.


    Roar!


    Hearing the bone-chilling roar of the monstrous being, Sophie fainted on the spot.


    "What the fuck?" David muttered in shock, his heart engaging like a war drum.


    What just happened?


    Suddenly, one of his teammates died, and in such a brutal way at that.


    David didn''t know what to feel; at this moment, his mind wasn''t working properly.


    "Calm down, panicking isn''t going to solve anything,"


    David thought in his head and forced himself to calm down. He had to calm down; otherwise, his fate would be no different than the meat patty lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes widened. The monster moved towards Sophie lying on the ground. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The distance between him and the monster was too much; even if he ran at his fastest speed, he wouldn''t be able to save her.


    But he just couldn''t. After he had just invested in her, if she died it would be too much of a loss. Moreover, she was the daughter of the Sect master. At least he had to try.


    However, before he could take a step forward, a giant blob of light appeared in the air.


    David felt as if the giant blob had eyes and was looking at him. He hadn''t been able to solve one problem, and another appeared.


    "Look what happened to you, Old Third,"


    A voice that David had heard many times in this place reverberated. It was filled with pity.


    Roar! After hearing the voice, the monster became even more frenzied, as if it had met its arch enemy.


    "Let me end your suffering, my brother."


    "It pains my heart to see you in such a state."


    The blob wiggled as if he was really sad about Rick''s situation.


    Forgetting, he was the one who persuaded him to take over the body.


    "Disappear," Old First spoke once again in a cool and calm voice.


    Following his words, Rick''s body started to liquefy and flow toward the ground slowly at a snail''s pace. Of course, Old First was using his authority as the spirit; he wasn''t strong enough to directly kill Rick.


    Roar!


    The monster roared again. However, this time his roar was filled with pain.


    "Now what to do with you?" Old First turned his attention away from Rick and focused on David.


    David was looking at the scene in front of him with a plain expression on his face. Internally, however, he was shouting.


    "Fucking hell! What is this thing?"


    Old Second also looked at the screen while frowning; things weren''t going as they had planned before.


    He had to take action before things went out of control.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Swallowing more than you can chew

    With those words, Old First wiggled and, with a flash of light, he appeared in front of David''s forehead and disappeared.


    David''s mind went blank, and he fell to the ground.


    Thud!


    "Let''s begin." Old First appeared inside David''s spiritual sea and muttered with unconcealed ecstasy in his voice.


    He was surrounded by dark fog as far as his eyes could see.


    Old First was like a little bulb in the sea of darkness.


    Finally, the moment that he had been waiting for.


    All the suffering was worth it; now he was going to be finally free.


    He wouldn''t be trapped inside this godforsaken place anymore.


    Old First started to feel emotional and couldn''t handle the surge of emotions he was feeling.


    The spiritual space was the same as he remembered from countless experiments.


    He held some expectation in his heart, thinking a king-level talent might be different.


    But, thinking about it further, it was to be expected.


    As the human hadn''t even cultivated properly and had just started refining his body.


    He had to quickly move toward the center and merge with space in order to take over the body perfectly.


    Without wasting time, Old First started to move forward.


    However, after some time, his blob flashed in puzzlement.


    The further he moved toward the center, the rate at which mana was increasing was abnormal.


    Soon, he started to feel a terrifying suction force, and the mana around him was so dense that Old First felt suffocated.


    "Why hasn''t he exploded already?" Old First thought in shock.


    A cultivator at the Body Refining Realm wasn''t supposed to have this much mana. Hell, from what he knew, even some Golden Core experts didn''t have such a high concentration of mana.


    Although Old First was under an attractive force, it wasn''t such that he couldn''t resist. As a thousand-year-old spirit, he could easily resist some pressure.


    Just as Old First moved some meters ahead, the pressure suddenly multiplied enormously.


    Old First started to have trouble even floating properly.


    "Hmph! If you think just this is going to stop me, then think again." Old First''s blob suddenly shone with bright light, and the pressure he was feeling lessened by a huge margin.


    At this point, all around him was black fog that looked like it would liquefy at any point.


    Old First persisted and kept moving forward.


    If it was any other sane being, they would have given up because of the abnormal circumstances. But because of the situation Old First was in, he couldn''t think properly.


    After all, his goal was right in front of him.


    It was difficult to give up when you have planned and waited for so long and climbed ninety-nine steps, but suddenly at the hundredth step, someone told you that you can''t move forward.


    In most cases, you would generally ignore the advice.


    In the next moment, the pressure that was bearable suddenly multiplied by thousands.


    Old First''s blob was like a little wooden boat swept away in a raging ocean. He lost control of his body and was pulled by the attractive force at an insane speed.


    In just a moment, he appeared under a black and white symbol that was rapidly spinning like a vortex, spewing black fog inside the spiritual space.


    The black fog around the symbol had liquefied, shown by the little black rivers flowing in the air.


    "What is this thing?" Old First roared and tried his best to stop himself from rushing toward the symbol.


    But no matter how much he tried, his efforts were in vain. It was like throwing a bucket of water on the sun, hoping to cool it down.


    Utterly moronic and beyond comprehension.


    Soon, his body was swallowed by the vortex, leaving no trace behind.


    Just like that, he died, and no one would ever know why.


    If he had been only cautious enough, his fate might have been completely different.


    After Old First was torn to shreds, David woke up feeling refreshed.


    He felt as if he had suddenly grown stronger. The world around him seemed more colorful, and his vision seemed to have improved once again.


    He could even see the little pores on Sophie''s face, who was lying hundreds of meters away from him.


    Then David''s eyes fell on the blob of light around Sophie.


    As soon as his gaze landed on the blob of light, David''s eyes opened wide in surprise.


    The laziness he was feeling instantly disappeared like smoke.


    "Where did that bastard go? And why had I fallen asleep?"


    David suddenly had tens of questions in his head. The last thing he remembered was that the blob of light had suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t know anything after that. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old First, how do you feel?" Old Second seemed to have noticed David''s strange behavior and moved toward him.


    "Why did you do that to Old Third? After all, he was one of us." Old Second''s voice was filled with a tinge of anger.


    Although Rick had failed, he was still someone with whom Old Second had spent a considerable amount of time. They could be considered brothers.


    Hearing his words, David understood what was going on, so he played along.


    "It was necessary; he had gone too far." David spoke in a regretful voice.


    He turned his head and looked at the place where a pool of red liquid was, his gaze filled with guilt.


    "But still¡­" Old Second wanted to retort, but in the end, he fell silent.


    "Enough! Let''s not talk about it anymore." David resolutely spoke in a voice that had no room for argument. After speaking, he walked in the direction of Sophie and Old First.


    Hearing David''s words, Old Second didn''t say anything more and moved over Sophie''s head.


    David didn''t know what the guy was going to do, but he had no way of stopping him. He might as well just see what he was trying to do.


    However, that didn''t mean he was going to slow down.


    But just as Old Second touched Sophie''s forehead, something unexpected happened.


    Impossible!


    Old Second yelled in an incredulous voice; he wasn''t able to enter her spiritual space.


    Not giving up, he tried again, but the result was the same. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t enter.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Not letting the investment go down the drain

    Spiritual space was mysterious and unusual. Although it was located inside a cultivator''s body, it was not at the same time, sharing the same space with his body. It was like a universe before the big bang: infinitely huge and incomparably small at the same time.


    It was the foundation of cultivator power. So it was to be expected that a cultivator would try his best to protect it.


    Given the fact that Sophie was the daughter of a local big shot, some sort of protection must have been made by her father.


    Of course, Old Second wasn''t aware of this fact.


    To him, it was just impossible. After all, he lacked the critical thinking ability.


    While Old Second was feeling confused, David''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his body flashed with purple thunder.


    "Here is my opportunity," David thought in his heart and instantly accelerated like a missile in the direction of Old Second.


    "Get your hands away from my investment," David roared and punched the floating orb with all his strength.


    Purple thunder covered David''s hands and struck the bubbly Old First.


    Caught unprepared, not expecting David to attack him, Old Second was defenseless.


    David''s hand, which was covered with raging thunder, pierced his body.


    "Die," David uttered and poured mana inside Old Second in huge quantities.


    In the blink of an eye, Old Second inflated like a balloon that could explode at any moment. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, David didn''t stop.


    He only stopped when Old Second''s body doubled in size. Tears had started to appear on his bubbly form, and he would explode at any moment.


    Realizing this, David stopped and grabbed Sophie. After putting her on his shoulders, he started to run.


    However, when he had just taken a couple of steps, Old Second exploded with a loud explosion.


    Boom!


    A shockwave hit David from behind, followed by intense heat that burned his coat.


    "Ahhh!" David frowned in pain. He wanted to stop and throw Sophie on the ground, but he just couldn''t.


    Without even bothering to look back, he ran with all his might.


    While running, David realized how stupid he had been this entire time. He hadn''t taken anything seriously, not being cautious enough.


    If he was alive right now, it was just because of his pure luck and nothing else.


    Boom!


    David heard one more explosion around him.


    The white expanse that stretched for who knew how long was starting to develop cracks. It was going to collapse at any moment.


    The ground beneath David''s feet collapsed like a sinkhole.


    "Fuck this shit." David gritted his teeth and jumped, continuing to run. But where he was even running, he had no idea. He only knew if he stopped, he was going to die.


    At this moment, everything around David exploded in an instant.


    David was swallowed by a huge explosion and disappeared.


    It was difficult to tell whether he was dead or alive.


    In the dead village where David first encountered Rick,


    two people dressed in black robes with a golden skull embroidered on their backs were talking amongst themselves.


    One was a middle-aged man with a bald head and a white beard, one of his ears was missing. Beside him was a young man not much older than David, holding a box in his hand.


    The youth looked at the box from time to time.


    "Are you sure this is the place?" the middle-aged man asked in a cold tone.


    "Yeah, this is the place," the youth swiftly replied, his voice filled with confidence.


    They were there to investigate the unusual spatial disturbance that had suddenly appeared in this place.


    "Shut up now and give me the detector."


    "Let me see for myself."


    The middle-aged man rudely snatched the box from the young man''s hand and started to look around the surroundings.


    The young man only kept his mouth shut and waited for the middle-aged man to confirm.


    "Hmmmm! Right, you are not as stupid as you look." After confirming, the middle-aged man handed the device back to the young man without care.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s actions, the youth''s eyes suddenly widened.


    If the device broke, the elder would kill him.


    He hurriedly moved and caught the box, then sighed with relief.


    "I am going to kill the guy who told me to join Black Spades.


    "Fuck you, old man, and your attitude."


    The youth angrily cursed the middle-aged man in his head.


    Suddenly, the box in the youth''s hand started vibrating wildly.


    "Get back." The middle-aged man immediately reacted and shouted


    The youth was already running; he didn''t need the middle-aged man''s reminder.


    Suddenly, the space in front of them vibrated, and a handsome boy along with a girl appeared on the ground


    "Oh! Someone from the North River Sect," the middle-aged man recognized Sophie''s robe and muttered.


    "Sir, there really is a dimension gate here," the youth excitedly said


    The middle-aged man was also excited. After all, finding a dimension gate was something to celebrate.


    The dimension gates were left behind by cultivators when they died; it was basically their spiritual space containing a cultivator''s life savings.


    "Let''s take care of them first, and then we will explore the dimension gate."


    The youth smiled and walked towards David and Sophie lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, the youth''s body started to twist and turn.


    In barely a minute, he completely transformed. His face turned into that of a crow with an incredibly long beak. His thin hands changed to thick monstrous hands covered with black feathers.


    The middle-aged man looked at the youth with disdain.


    "Tch! Transforming to deal with some trash lying on the ground."


    "Truly pathetic."


    However, the young man didn''t care about his words.


    The youth didn''t want to act recklessly even though his target was sound asleep.


    He had heard a lot about cultivators dying because they weren''t cautious enough.


    Turns out the young man was right; David heard the words of the middle-aged man and prepared himself mentally.


    He had had regained consciousness when the middle-aged man threw the device but had pretended to catch them off guard.


    But now he had to change his plans.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Testing the sharpness of daggers

    David took a deep breath and focused; he was only going to get one chance. If he failed, things were going to become a lot harder for him.


    The transformed youth walked quickly, and when he was a few meters away from David, he grinned and muttered something. As he spoke, the feathers of the youth shone with a metallic glow, looking extremely sharp. The orange glow of the setting sun cast a huge shadow on David''s face, an abyss threatening to devour him.


    A gentle gust of wind blew, causing the grass on the ground to flutter slightly.


    "Die." The youth suddenly shouted and moved at an incredible speed, his hands aimed at David''s chest.


    Just when the youth''s hands were about to reach David''s chest, he moved like lightning. A kitchen knife had suddenly appeared in his hand, and without any fancy movement, he sidestepped and pierced the youth''s throat.


    The youth''s eyes turned lifeless, and he fell to the ground.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. David had perfectly managed to catch his enemy by surprise.


    However, he wasn''t satisfied.


    "I lack combat experience," David thought as he moved in the direction of the middle-aged man. He felt his actions were too stiff and lacked momentum.


    Only when the lifeless body of the young man fell to the ground did the middle-aged man realize what was going on.


    After realizing that he had been deceived, the man wasn''t angry. He just calmly flicked his wrist, and two-meter sharp daggers made of unknown material appeared in his hand.


    "How come everyone''s got a storage ring these days?" David couldn''t help but think when he saw the actions of the middle-aged man. Storage rings were supposed to be rare.


    Judging by the pressure he felt, the man was definitely above the Body Refining Realm.


    Thinking up to this point, David''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, the man''s eyes flashed with ferocious light, and he threw one of the daggers in the direction of the still-sleeping Sophie while charging at David with the other.


    Clang! David''s kitchen knife and the man''s dagger clashed, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    David felt as if his hand had been struck by a hammer. The impact pushed him backward.


    "This bastard is too strong," David thought grimly. Suddenly, the middle-aged man disappeared and reappeared directly on top of Sophie, where his other dagger had landed.


    "He switched positions with his dagger," David thought with a dark face.


    "Stay still, otherwise I will kill your little lover," the middle-aged man threatened, placing the tip of his dagger on Sophie''s fair neck.


    "Hmph! The young man is too naive. Did he really think I would waste my energy fighting?" the middle-aged man happily thought, smiling. As he couldn''t see David''s cultivation level, he didn''t want to take any risks.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, David stopped and calmly looked at him.


    "Now tell me, what did you find in the Dimension Gate?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David wasn''t stupid. He understood what a Dimension Gate was, although he hadn''t heard about it before. But he pretended not to know what the middle-aged man was talking about.


    "You think I won''t harm her?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a cruel light as he coldly snorted.


    "Hmmmph!" He applied a little force on the dagger that was placed on Sophie''s neck.


    Instantly, a red line appeared on Sophie''s neck, and blood started to flow.


    "Speak, or this is the last time that you see her," the middle-aged man threatened again.


    "Oh really?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man heard a gentle voice coming from behind him. Unknowingly, a handsome young man had appeared beside him. Dressed loosely in a navy blue robe, the man''s sword-like eyebrows were scrunched together in a knot.


    To the middle-aged man''s horror, he couldn''t move his body. No matter how much he tried, his body refused to listen. An unknown force seemed to have enveloped him.


    "Threatening to kill my daughter under my watch. Has the world forgotten about my name?"


    Looking at the appearance of the man, David sighed with relief. He realized where Sophie got her good looks from.


    The newly appeared cultivator was the sect master of North River Sect.


    "These Black Spades people are really getting out of hand," Andrew thought to himself as he looked at the middle-aged man once again. Following his gaze, a white line that connected the middle-aged man to this world was cut, and he fell to the ground like a broken puppet.


    How dare this bastard lay a hand on his little princess.


    Andrew was really worried about his daughter''s safety, but he couldn''t even stop her from going out. After all, he wouldn''t be here forever to protect her. Some time ago, her presence had suddenly disappeared, making him greatly worried. Now that it reappeared in the world, he rushed to her location as soon as possible. And thank God he came, otherwise...


    Andrew shifted his gaze away from the middle-aged man and looked at the black-haired youth. When he tried to read David''s fate, he realized he couldn''t.


    "Interesting," Andrew muttered. After one last look at David, he disappeared along with Sophie.


    Whew! David sighed with relief and looked at the bodies lying on the ground. Looking at them, he grinned. After walking near them, he directly sold them to the bank. Shortly, 100,000 spirit stones were credited to his account.


    Storage rings! David found three storage rings lying on the ground. Two seemed to belong to the Black Spades duo, and the origin of the third ring remained unknown. Without thinking much about it, David silently pocketed them and quickly left. He was worried that there might be more people from Black Spade. Staying in this place any longer was nothing more than courting death.


    Thunder flashed around him, and he disappeared.

 Chapter 28 - 28: From bad to worse

    It''s been three days since that incident.


    David was sitting on one of the chairs on the first floor, gently sipping on a cup of coffee from time to time. Behind him, Mary Suian massaged his shoulders, her face wearing a smile and her eyes lively as spring. Her plump breasts rubbed against his elbows or his back a few times during the process. David''s lips twitched a couple of times, but he would be lying if he said he wasn''t enjoying it.


    Beside him, Sebastian was patiently waiting for his turn to speak. Seeing that he wanted to say something, David nodded in his direction. After getting his permission, Sebastian bowed and placed a stack of paper in front of David.


    "Manager, this is the report of recent events while you were absent."


    David raised his eyebrows at his words and casually picked up the paper to take a look. The report was neatly prepared in beautiful handwriting, detailing the visitors to the bank during his absence.


    "Thank you, Sebastian, you have worked hard." David looked at him and showered him with praises. Hearing David''s words, Sebastian''s face didn''t change. He remained calm and collected, merely bowing as a sign of acknowledgment.


    Going through the report, David realized the bank''s business wasn''t doing well. But it was to be expected; people wouldn''t easily trust a financial institution that had recently emerged on the scene. After reviewing the report once, he placed it back on the table and closed his eyes.


    David started to review his life since coming to this world. All of his actions had been on a whim and lacked a clear purpose. There was no ideology behind his actions. He was like a lost duck in the ocean, going wherever the current took him.


    In this last mission, he realized many of his shortcomings. Firstly, he survived only because of his dumb luck.


    Secondly, he had too little information. He lacked combat experience and only managed to defeat his opponent because of the element of surprise. He didn''t even know how the Crystallisation of Life worked.


    After being in this world for so long, he barely knew anything about it. Things couldn''t go on like this. If he didn''t change, his luck might not help him next time.


    David''s mind was flooded with thousands of questions. Sebastian and Mary didn''t disturb him as they realized he was deeply lost in thought. Everything else could wait, but first, he needed to answer the most important question: What did he really want to achieve in his life? What was his goal? Did he want to become rich?


    But what was the point of becoming rich when a random stranger could kill him and steal all his wealth?


    David realized he didn''t have a clear answer for that. After thinking for some time, he stopped and got up from his seat.


    It was a question that couldn''t be easily answered, so there was no point thinking about it. The first thing he was going to do was collect information.


    With this thought in mind, he paid 10,000 spirit stones to the bank, and a status report appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age: 50,000


    Potential: SS grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life: Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade: SS


    Remark: Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in his Empire. His actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanquished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    David''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he read the status report. Shocked senseless, he pinched his hand to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. Only when he felt slight pain did he realize he wasn''t dreaming.


    After reading the end of the report, he looked at Sebastian, who was gracefully standing with a calm look on his face. He couldn''t believe the gentle-looking man in front of him was a mass murderer.


    After calming down, he closed the window.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target: Mary Suian]


    [Cost: 10,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    He once again paid 10,000 stones, and this time his target was Mary.


    [Name: Mary Suian


    Age: 110,000


    Potential: SSS grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life: Empress of Charm


    Investment Grade: SSS


    Remark: Single-handedly responsible for the complete destruction of multiple empires, another murder hobo.]


    "110,000 years old," David thought, his expression darkening. Things weren''t looking good for him.


    "What is wrong with you, you moronic bank?" David cursed the bank in his head. He didn''t know where the bank brought these people from.


    At this time, Mary noticed David looking in her direction. She charmingly smiled at him. Seeing her smile, David felt a chill run down his spine. He was afraid. What if Ruby also turned out to be another murder hobo?


    David felt as if he was standing on fire. Gathering his courage, he paid the bank 10,000 spirit stones again. Instantly, another window popped up in front of him. After taking a look at the window, David almost fainted.


    [Name: Ruby Vermillion


    Age: 1,000,000+


    Potential: SSS grade


    Cultivation: Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life: Burning Desire sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Investment Grade: SSS


    Remark: Last living member of Vermillion clan, her heart is filled with vengeance. She will not stop until she finds the culprit behind her clan''s demise.]


    "Fuck! A million-year-old monstrosity." David shouted in his head like a maniac. He had a feeling that the bank wasn''t safe anymore.


    If not for the fact that he had absolute control over the three of them, he would have already escaped. Without even looking at the two of them, David hurriedly left for his room.


    After seeing the status report, he wasn''t in the mood to do anything. He needed some time to cope with the situation he found himself in.


    While looking at David''s back, Sebastian''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light.


    "How is this whiny kid going to help me?" Sebastian thought while frowning. Shaking his head, Sebastian could only trust the clown-faced man''s words; after all, his life depended on it.


    Mary, on the other hand, maintained her smiling face the entire time. No one could tell what she was thinking.

 Chapter 29 - 29: challenging 50,000 year old monster

    Next Day.


    "The streets are more crowded than usual, huh," David thought in his head while looking at the unending stream of people on the streets.


    There were even some Foundation Establishment cultivators mixed in, and cultivators at the Body Refining Realm had become a common sight.


    David thought about what could be the reason behind such a change.


    "Master!"


    "Wait for me, don''t leave me behind."


    Suddenly, David heard a sweet melodious voice filled with unparalleled charm calling him from behind.


    A black-haired woman with two large balls jiggling on her chest came running.


    "Huff! Master, why didn''t you wait for me?" Mary spoke with an innocent voice.


    Hearing her words, David''s expression instantly darkened.


    If David hadn''t seen her status report yesterday, he might have found her actions cute. But now David knew there was nothing cute about her.


    After all, she might be older than the world he was in.


    "So he is really aware of my identity," Mary guessed in her heart after looking at David''s dark expression.


    "Strange! Moreover, he has three familiars, including that red-haired girl, instead of having one like everyone else."


    Mary''s thoughts moved at lightning speed as she pondered various things. Even in her long life, she had never met anyone capable of summoning more than two familiars at a time.


    Everything about this black-haired youth was strange.


    If David were to hear her thoughts, he would have surely snickered.


    What familiar?


    He didn''t even know what a familiar was, let alone summoning one.


    Mary tried to grab David''s arm, but he slapped her hand away.


    "You are still too young, master," Mary muttered in an almost inaudible voice and grabbed his hand.


    David felt a squishy sensation on his hand. However, this time David''s eyes narrowed.


    "Get your hands away from me," David spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing his words, Mary felt an unknown force coiling around her body, and she let go of his hand.


    Ignoring her pouting face, he started moving.


    After fifteen minutes, he arrived in front of the North River Sect library.


    "Your servant can''t go in," the elder guarding the sect library spoke in a sleepy voice.


    David nodded at the elder''s words and told Mary to wait for him outside.


    The North River Sect library was the same as before. However, compared to before, there were a lot more cultivators than usual.


    Without disturbing each other, all of them were busy reading books.


    David moved to the section that contained general information about this world.


    He glanced through the books one by one and read them while sitting on his chair.


    "History of Cultivation."


    David read this book with interest. He really wanted to know how one discovered cultivation.


    According to the book, it wasn''t clear who discovered cultivation.


    But cultivation suddenly appeared one thousand years ago.


    Cultivation wasn''t an ancient practice as David had thought but was something that was discovered recently in cultivator''s terms.


    Only 1,000 years ago, however for a mortal thousand years a long span of time.


    Right, it was only a thousand years ago when cultivation first appeared in the world of Pandora.


    The name of the world that David was currently in was called Pandora, and most of it was unexplored.


    There was no such thing as a complete world map of this place.


    Satisfied with the knowledge, David closed the book and picked another one from the bookshelf.


    Just like this, time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, hours passed and most of the people had left the place after choosing their books, leaving only a few people behind.


    After closing the last book, David left the library with satisfaction.


    Outside the gate, Mary was patiently waiting for his return, not at all bothered by the fact that he left her outside alone.


    "Let''s go," David spoke in a plain voice; due to some unknown reason the animosity that he felt towards her had lessened in his heart.


    Mary quietly walked behind him while being lost in her own thoughts.


    Today he had gained a lot; now it was time to work on his second shortcoming, which was combat experience.


    While thinking about various information, David arrived in front of the bank.


    Suddenly, his eyes landed on the flier lying on the ground.


    "Visit the Allison auction house to witness the miraculous power of the treasure of the century."


    David read the words written on the flier out loud. On the other side was a map that pointed to the location of the Allison auction house.


    David''s interest was piqued. What could be the treasure of the century?


    If he was free, he might as well visit it.


    Purple sparks flashed, and the paper instantly caught fire and burned to ashes.


    "Manager! You called for me." Sebastian spoke in a questioning voice while looking at David calmly.


    "Yeah! I want you to spar with me," David announced with an eager smile on his face. He really wanted to see how he compared to the 50,000-year-old monster.


    Hearing David''s words, Sebastian frowned, but after some time, he nodded.


    "Okay, let''s begin." After saying those words, purple thunder appeared all around David.


    Swish!


    David lightly tapped on the ground and instantly appeared in front of Sebastian with a flash.


    He threw a punch forward, and a bolt of lightning shot out, aiming for Sebastian''s heart. But Sebastian moved at a ghostly speed, sidestepping the punch effortlessly.


    His hand flashed as he brought it down in a deadly arc toward David''s throat. His movements were clean and precise.


    Flow! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David muttered in his head, and instantly his body was covered with purple thunder from head to toe.


    David watched as Sebastian''s hand passed dangerously close to his throat.


    Sebastian, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. He wasn''t expecting to miss his attack.


    He wasn''t expecting David to move this fast.


    Both of them were at the peak of the Body Refining Realm, but the difference in their speed was huge.


    Sebastian wasn''t someone who would give up just because of one defeat.


    After all, one or two defeats didn''t decide who was going to win the war.


    Sebastian''s eyes, calm as a serene lake, flashed with fighting spirit as he took the initiative to attack. Each of his strikes was calculated and relentlessly aimed at David''s vitals.


    On the other hand, David was sweating bullets.


    "Brother, we were supposed to spar. There was no need to be this serious," David thought while grinning from ear to ear as he ducked to avoid one of the punches.

 Chapter 30 - 30: nemesis of old monsters

    The room was filled with afterimages. David had unconsciously started to use the first skill, Pride of Zenith Sovereign.


    An invisible domain expanded outwards with David at the center, covering an area of two meters around him.


    Sebastian was completely enveloped in the domain without even realizing it.


    Unknown changes had started to appear on David''s body; his black pupils transformed into Yin and Yang symbols that slowly rotated.


    David instantly felt the change; he found it easier to evade the punches that he had earlier found difficult to defend against.


    Looking at the sudden change, Sebastian frowned. He felt like David had completely changed from being a newbie with no combat experience to an expert who had been through countless wars.


    "Sidestep."


    "30¡ã to the left."


    David thought in his head and moved, easily predicting where Sebastian was going to attack. He was reading every move of Sebastian like the palm of his hand.


    "What technique is he using?" Sebastian questioned in his head. He was starting to doubt his own abilities.


    After all, this is how David''s skill Pride of Zenith Sovereign worked. Anyone who was in the domain would never be able to defeat him in terms of skill.


    If the world''s No.1 sword cultivator came inside the domain, he could only bow his head and admit defeat.


    Inside the domain, David was the king as the domain enhanced his skills.


    If his opponent had 50,000 years of combat experience, then the domain would double the experience and give 100,000 years of experience to David.


    Inside the domain, no one could claim that they were better than David at anything.


    And indeed, after some time, Sebastian was being pushed back by David.


    David''s punches were like lightning dragons accurately hitting Sebastian''s vitals, giving him no chance to resist.


    However, Sebastian didn''t panic; in fact, he remained calm and collected.


    He was starting to get excited.


    "Manager, if you think you can defeat me just by throwing punches¡­"


    Sebastian spoke in a calm voice and looked at David with his abyss-like gaze.


    Sebastian''s stance changed and his aura completely transformed. If earlier he was like a gentle puppy, now he was like an ancient demonic beast.


    Hearing his words, David didn''t say anything.


    At this time, profound information started to appear in David''s head.


    "Thousand Faces of the Heavenly Demon."


    "This is what you were depending on," David muttered in a low voice and smiled.


    Although David muttered in a low voice, Sebastian was still able to hear his words and his facial expression froze in shock.


    "How did he know the name of my technique?"


    This time he was even more shocked than before; after all, he had never told anyone about his technique and he hadn''t even used it before.


    "So how?"


    Sadly, no one was going to answer his question.


    David''s hands transformed into thousands of hands that moved like soaring dragons and attacked Sebastian ruthlessly.


    Each and every strike sent a shockwave coursing through his body. Sebastian was pushed backward; he finally came to his senses when he hit the wall.


    David decided to stop and call it a day.


    "Thank you for helping me out." David happily smiled, his pearly white teeth on full display.


    "No problem, manager. I am happy to help," Sebastian said with difficulty. He still hadn''t been able to come out of his shock.


    After all, it is understandable. If someone who hadn''t even seen the world defeated you fair and square in your own game, how would you feel?


    Compared with Sebastian, David was like a sperm that hadn''t even left his father''s ball yet.


    To be defeated by a sperm, Sebastian felt ashamed.


    Ruby, who had appeared some time ago, watched both of them from the sidelines with an expressionless face.


    Beside her was Mary, who played with her black hair while frowning.


    As a spectator, she had a broader perspective and she clearly felt the change when David''s pupils transformed.


    She was curious about his crystallization grade.


    Mary turned her head and looked at the vermilion-haired girl beside her, wondering if she had any idea.


    Moreover, Mary was also curious about her identity; she felt the girl was mysterious.


    "Manager, are you here?" Suddenly a middle-aged man''s voice sounded from the lower floor.


    Bryan?


    David recognized the voice instantly; he wondered what Bryan was doing here.


    Curious, he walked downstairs with the monstrous trio following behind him.


    In his fight against Sebastian, David realized how awesome his skill really was, but it had one great shortcoming.


    The area of the domain was too small. Sometimes, outside the domain, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    So he still has to learn some techniques to deal with such opponents.


    He wondered if there was a way to increase the domain area. If he was able to do that, it would be perfect.


    While thinking, he looked at the trio walking behind him.


    "Maybe they might know something."


    Bryan was standing beside the grand table; he seemed to be in a hurry.


    His eyes shone when he looked at David coming downstairs.


    "Manager, you are finally here."


    Bryan excitedly said and walked towards David in giant strides.


    However, he suddenly stopped when he noticed the three new people beside him.


    Looking at his reaction, David spoke.


    "They are here to help me manage the bank."


    Bryan could feel that the three individuals were exceptional.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry, he might have wanted to know more.


    Bryan flicked his wrist and an envelope covered with golden thread appeared in his hand.


    He quickly handed the envelope to David and left after exchanging some pleasantries.


    David untied the golden thread and looked at the envelope with curiosity.


    Wondering what was inside it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The trio, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be interested in the envelope and left.


    "Allison Auction House."


    "Upper City."


    David glanced at the envelope and muttered, realizing it was an invitation to attend the auction.


    He remembered the flier that he had found outside the bank.


    Don''t tell me they were marketing coffee as the treasure of the century.


    David didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the situation.

 Chapter 31 - 31: evryone wants to evolve

    No one really knows where mana came from.


    According to some legends prevalent in the world of Pandora, mana existed even before this world came into being, nourishing the world with its gentle strength.


    Similar to mana, Crystallisations of Life were also filled with mysteries. After thousand years of development, the cultivators of the Pandora world weren''t even able to unravel their mysteries, but they had a general idea.


    According to some thinkers, Crystallisation of Life was part of the universe. They believed the universe was a living entity and, like everyone, it was also striving to reach an even higher level of existence.


    Therefore, to achieve its goal, the universe lends a part of itself to people, who develop it, perfect it, and hone it to the extreme throughout their lives. When they die, this part merges back into the universe, thereby indirectly helping the universe evolve.


    Hence, it is also one of the reasons why people die in the first place, and why it is harder to cultivate.


    There were many ways to evolve your Crystallisation of Life, with one of the most popular being research and development. Cultivators study the laws of the universe and comprehend them, adding their insights into their Crystallisation of Life and helping it evolve.


    As the Crystallisation evolves, their existence also evolves.


    This is what David understood after visiting the North River Sect library every day.


    "I would like to meet the man who discovered cultivation," David mused in his heart. He was filled with admiration for the person who came up with such an idea.


    Sadly, he would never be able to, due to some unknown reasons.


    "But how to understand the laws?" David sighed while thinking. In order to break through to the Foundation Building Realm, he had to comprehend laws and build a foundation with them.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he gave up and focused on the rings lying on the table.


    These were the three rings he had gotten that day after killing those cultivators from Black Spade.


    He had kept them in his inventory, afraid that someone would track him down and retaliate in revenge.


    After all, Crystallisation of Life was mysterious; there might be people who can track him down with the help of those.


    He only decided to take them out today as he had a gut feeling they were safe now.


    He used his mana to take a look at the ring which belonged to the young man. It looked like a circle with a gemstone stuck on the side of it.


    "So rich," David couldn''t help commenting, as the ring was filled with spirit stones.


    Beside the spirit stones, there were a couple of books neatly placed in one corner along with some strange objects which David wasn''t familiar with.


    After taking one last look to make sure that he hadn''t missed anything, David looked inside the middle-aged man''s ring.


    Like the first one, this ring was also similarly designed and filled with spirit stones.


    David whistled as he did some mental math to estimate how many spirit stones were inside the ring.


    "70,000."


    "Not bad," David commented in satisfaction.


    He deposited all the spirit stones in the bank.


    In total, he now had 400,000 spirit stones.


    "Quite a huge sum."


    Knock! Knock!


    "Master, it''s time for us to leave," Mary spoke in a lovely voice from outside.


    "Wait for me outside. I am coming in five minutes," David spoke in a plain voice and got up from his bed.


    After taking a shower, he bought one black tuxedo from the shop. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He changed his clothes and got ready.


    The suit fit his body perfectly.


    His hair was neatly combed to give him a clean look.


    After wearing his black leather shoes, he walked outside.


    Similar to David, Mary was also elegantly dressed in a black gown made of luxurious fabric fitting her body perfectly. With her captivating face that could capture the soul of any man, she looked like a fairy.


    Both of them were going to the Allison auction house to see what the buzz was all about.


    Walking through the streets of Deadwood City, they attracted the attention of everyone.


    Especially Mary. Although David was handsome, he paled in comparison to her.


    Some young men couldn''t stop staring at her.


    At this time, David was starting to get annoyed. He released a little bit of his pressure to frighten them.


    The young felt as if someone had placed a sharp sword on their neck, they shivered and hurriedly looked away.


    After walking for some time, they finally reached their destination.


    Following the directions, they found themselves in front of a huge castle made out of red marble, looking extremely impressive.


    "Respected sir, please show us your invitation card," a guard dressed in plain white clothes stopped the duo from entering and politely asked.


    David looked at the guard while raising an eyebrow.


    The guard was surprisingly at Body Refine realm rank seven.


    Not willing to waste his time, David flicked his wrist and showed him his golden envelope.


    As soon as the envelope appeared, the guard''s expression changed.


    He hurriedly bowed and spoke.


    "This way, sir," the guard showed them a different direction which was less crowded.


    The people behind David had shocked expressions on their faces. Someone couldn''t help muttering unconsciously.


    "A golden envelope."


    From what they heard, a golden envelope is only given to people who have spent at least one million spirit stones in the auction house.


    "Sir, this is your waiting room. We will notify you once the auction begins."


    After saying those words, the guard hurriedly left.


    David''s room seemed to be situated on the third floor; it gave him a clear view of the stage below.


    In barely half an hour, the seats were completely filled.


    The hall was filled with heated discussion.


    "Have you heard that the Allison family managed to capture a beautiful Sithian?"


    "I''m not interested in that trash. What I really want to know is the treasure of the century."


    "Hmph! They are lying to gather attention."


    "Nothing but cheap tricks."

 Chapter 32 - 32: token number 69

    The interior of the hall was opulently decorated. The seats were made of Green Spirit Wood and shone with an earthy hue.


    At the top of each of the four corners of the hall, large chandeliers emitted a soft glow, illuminating the entire space without being harsh on the eyes.


    The auction hall was extremely spacious, accommodating hundreds of people without feeling crowded.


    David''s room was right in the middle, beside his chair lay a token and a booklet containing a list of items for auction.


    Using the token, he could place his bids by simply raising it and stating his offer. After a successful bid, he could proceed to the back of the hall to transact and collect the item he won.


    David patiently waited for the auction to begin. He picked up the booklet containing a list of items and started to look through it carefully.


    As he browsed through the list, he realized there were some strange items in it.


    The first few items were not particularly impressive, comprising low-level things that could be easily bought from the shop. David skimmed through them and continued flipping towards the back, where the items started to become increasingly precious.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Mary, who had been ignored by David all this time, spoke in a cute voice.


    Instead of answering her question, he handed the booklet to her.


    At this time, the auction house door closed. The lights from the chandeliers dimmed, causing the entire venue to fall into a subdued glow.


    Above the wooden stage in the front, a brighter light lit up, instantly turning the stage into the focal point of the whole venue. A woman dressed elegantly in a white gown stepped onto the stage, presumably the host of today''s auction.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the Allison Auction House," the woman''s voice was not loud, but it was clear, as if she were standing right in front of you.


    "I am your host, Kylie Allison. Before proceeding further, let me explain some rules of the auction so that bidding can be conducted in a harmonious way."


    "First: No false bidding."


    "Second: No fighting inside the hall; please keep your enmity outside the hall."


    "Third: During the auction, no one is to use force or influence to pressure others."


    "And lastly, I would like to invite Mr. Brook Deadwood to the stage to say a few words."


    After the lady finished speaking, the hall broke out in loud discussion, as if a bomb had been dropped.


    "Brook Deadwood, no way, am I hearing things?"


    "The richest man in the city," someone shouted in awe.


    Brook Deadwood was a local tycoon, presumably the richest man in the city if we looked at things individually. Dealing in the timber business, he had amassed a huge wealth.


    David''s interest was also piqued after hearing the exclamations.


    Soon, a man in his 30s appeared on the stage, looking extremely dignified, dressed neatly in a long-sleeved robe, and exuding a scholarly air.


    David was disappointed as the man had little to no cultivation. From what he could feel, the man was only at the Body Refining Realm.


    After thanking the lady, Brook started to speak. Instantly, the whole crowd fell silent.


    "First of all, I would like to thank the Allison Family for treating me with such respect¡­" he spoke in a deep, soothing voice filled with charisma.


    The man spoke for half an hour, and the crowd intently listened without disturbing him. David even noticed some people taking notes below.


    "In the end, I would like to thank all of you for coming here."


    With those words, the man left the stage. Judging by the crowd''s reaction, the man was highly respected.


    After Brook left, only Kylie remained on the stage. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What needs to be said has been said, so without further ado, let''s begin."


    "Next."


    "Bring in the first item for the auction."


    No sooner had Kylie Allison finished speaking than a young, beautiful servant girl in a long gown came forward, holding an open wooden case in both hands.


    Inside the case was a red flower. The servant girl walked to the crowds below, showed it to everyone, and then placed it on the table.


    "This item needs no introduction, but I will still... Magma Yang Flower, useful for cultivators at the Body Refining Realm," Kylie Allison gave a short introduction to the item.


    Indeed, everyone seemed to be aware of the item. It was mostly used by cultivators to stimulate their bodies and cultivate every rank of the Body Refining Realm to perfection.


    "The starting bid is 1,000 Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and each bid must be at least 100 Lower Grade Spirit Stones higher than the previous one."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, start your bidding."


    As soon as Kylie finished speaking, someone shouted in a loud voice, "1,100 spirit stones."


    However, someone else shouted in an even louder voice, "1,200 spirit stones."


    "Shouting so much for just 100 spirit stones extra," Mary, who was watching the auction with interest, sarcastically commented while rolling her eyes.


    Just as the person who bid 1,200 was feeling happy, they suddenly heard a voice of a young man, "2,000 spirit stones."


    Everyone in the hall was surprised, as the voice came from one of the private rooms.


    The Magma Yang Flower wasn''t rare, and it certainly wasn''t worth that much.


    "Token number 69 has offered 2,000 stones."


    "Anyone else?"


    "The item will be sold in 3, 2, 1... sold," Kylie announced when no one raised the price any higher.


    Inside a room situated to the left of David''s room, a young man dressed in a luxurious robe spoke in a plain voice, "It will be useful for you, junior sister." The young man spoke while caressing the girl sitting beside him.


    Feeling the hand of the young man on her back, the girl felt a surge of current where he touched. She bashfully smiled and hugged the young man tightly.

 Chapter 33 - 33: dont judge anything by its appearance

    "Tch! This place sure is pathetic," the young man thought while gently playing with the girl''s breast. He couldn''t understand why the family head would suddenly send him here.


    "Ahh! Senior brother! Gently, please," the girl moaned in pleasure as he pressed too tightly in frustration. The young man shook his head and continued playing with the girl.


    The auction continued, with several items brought to the stage one after another and sold at high prices. David didn''t bid for any of them as he didn''t find anything interesting.


    Knock! Knock!


    "Manager, it''s me, Bryan." Someone knocked on David''s room gently.


    "Come in," David said lightly, raising an eyebrow.


    The gate opened, and Bryan, along with Fiona, walked inside. Besides the two, there was also an old man with a white beard walking behind them. David frowned at the appearance of the unknown man.


    Bryan, a person who had experienced much in life, hurriedly smiled and spoke. "Manager David, this is Ryan Allison, responsible for managing the affairs of the family in Deadwood City."


    "Nice to meet you, old man," David said while sitting on his chair, his attitude neither haughty nor humble.


    Ryan didn''t seem to care about the fact that David didn''t get up to greet him. He enthusiastically smiled and laughed. "Hahaha, young friend David, I have wanted to meet you since the day little Fiona told me about your wondrous coffee."


    Ryan''s white beard shook as he laughed. "Little Fiona, prepare tea for us," he ordered in a light voice.


    David wasn''t deceived by the elder''s amicable attitude. Behind his gentle appearance, he could feel torrents of mana that were clearly above the Foundation Establishment Realm. David had become perceptive about mana fluctuations.


    David pointed to the leather sofas in the corner of the room and invited the trio to sit down. Fiona, who was looking intently at Mary standing beside David, shook her head and started to prepare tea. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So he really is someone at the Golden Core Realm," Fiona thought while gently crushing the tea leaves. She was aware of the old man''s way of doing things; he would only ask her to prepare tea if he couldn''t see through his opponent. Fiona was both happy and worried at the news.


    Happy because her doubts were resolved, and worried because suddenly an expert had appeared in their city with unknown motives. Today, Old Ryan was here to gauge his attitude.


    Meanwhile, the auction continued.


    "Finally, one of the items you have been waiting for: Enlightenment Pills."


    Suddenly, Kylie announced an item in which David was extremely interested. A servant placed the box filled with orange pills, and the next moment their color changed to blue. When the pills appeared, the crowd went mad.


    "I am going to buy this, and no one can stop me."


    "Keke... Dream on, as long as this young master is here, no one can snatch these pills from me."


    "The starting bid is 20,000 spirit stones, and each bid must be at least 1,000 higher than the previous one."


    As soon as she finished her words, the bidding began, and in barely a moment it reached 50,000 spirit stones.


    "Token number 380 has offered 50,000 spirit stones, anyone else?"


    Kylie walked through the stage and pointed at the crowd.


    At this time, David raised his token and announced, "52,000 spirit stones."


    "Yes, we have one more bidder, token number 111, who has offered 52,000 spirit stones. Can anyone offer more and snatch the pills from him?"


    This was the first time someone had bid for the Enlightenment Pills from the private room, and it seemed to have triggered a chain reaction. Soon, voices filled with disdain sounded from other rooms.


    "60,000 spirit stones."


    In David''s room, Ryan spoke, "Young friend David, you are interested in these pills? Let me give them to you as a token of appreciation."


    Ryan flicked his wrist, and a bottle filled with the same pills that were on the stage appeared in his hand. He handed them to David.


    David was surprised by the old man''s actions. While they were conversing, the price of the pills had broken through the 100,000 spirit stones mark and was still rising with no signs of slowing down. The old man had casually handed them over as if they were worthless.


    Although they were expensive, that didn''t stop Ryan from gifting them to David. As long as they could create goodwill, everything was fine. The price finally stopped at the 110,000 mark.


    "1, 2, 3... sold to token number 111," Kylie announced with a smile.


    David felt a pang in his heart when he heard the price. Twenty-five percent of his capital was gone just like that.


    "Let me present to you an item that you have never seen before."


    As Kylie said those words, a servant moved and placed a can of coffee on the table.


    "Everyone, here is the treasure of the century in front of you."


    The can was shiny white, placed in the center of the stage, attracting the attention of everyone present. However, no matter how much they looked at it, they couldn''t find anything extraordinary about it.


    "Don''t judge by its appearance. It is a treasure that will help you crush your bottleneck and break through. And it also works at the Foundation Building Realm."


    Kylie commented to further rile up the atmosphere. The hall suddenly boiled at her words.


    "Impossible!"


    The crowd''s reaction was a mix of emotions. Some believed, while others dismissed her claims as baseless.


    "Bold words, but why should we trust you?" a dignified voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    After hearing the voice, the crowd fell silent.


    "The principal of Deadwood Academy! He is also here."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in shock. Not just the principal of Deadwood Academy, but most of the big shots were present here.


    Sect master of North River Sect.


    Representive of City Lord.


    If their claims were true, then the cultivation world was going to change completely.

 Chapter 34 - 34: To lazy to care about it

    Meanwhile, in one of the rooms, a man dressed in luxurious clothing looked at the board in front of him with a contemplative expression on his face. His long blonde hair was neatly tied together in a ponytail.


    "Hey! Are you listening?" Andrew spoke with a worried look on his face.


    If outsiders were to see his worried appearance, they would surely be surprised. After all, he was a big shot. What could even make him feel worried? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I move the pawn one step ahead, I will win."


    After listening to Andrew''s voice, the blonde-haired man automatically nodded without even thinking. "Yeah, yeah, I know."


    After hearing his voice, Andrew exploded in anger. "You bastard! I am talking about an important topic." He pointed his finger at the blonde-haired man in front of him while gritting his teeth. He was annoyed by this man''s attitude and couldn''t understand who had even made him the City Lord.


    The blonde-haired man paid no heed to Andrew''s words, completely ignoring him and continuing what he was doing earlier. "Ke ke ke... Andrew, you were too full of yourself. Now taste defeat at my hands," he spoke with a voice full of confidence.


    Listening to his words, the Sect Master of North River Sect, Andrew Fate, calmed down. It was his own mistake to think this bastard would take anything seriously. If he did, he wouldn''t be here; he would be sitting on the Blackthorn Empire throne. The blonde-haired man in front of Andrew was the Lord of Deadwood City, Prince Klaus Blackthorn.


    Once thought to be next in line to the throne of the Blackthorn Empire.


    At this time, the Deadwood Academy principal''s voice echoed outside. Hearing the voice, Andrew was surprised and spoke in an astonished voice. "Even the old fogey is here."


    "If the claims of the Allison family are correct, I am afraid Sithian won''t be able to sit still. They are already feeling threatened at the pace at which we are expanding. I''m afraid..." However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the careless-looking blonde man, who got up from his seat and walked towards the window.


    "You think I care?" When Klaus spoke those words, his voice was unnaturally calm, as if he didn''t care about Sithian and the threat they posed. Andrew was once again angered by the sudden interruption. Unlike the last time, he didn''t explode. In fact, he calmly stated, "Moreover, there are rumors going around that someone has managed to awaken a king-level Crystallization of Life."


    "Don''t worry too much. If they were really that capable, they wouldn''t have lost Deadwood City in the first place." Klaus downplayed the situation once again.


    In the end, Andrew sighed and didn''t say anything more. It was his duty to advise him as a friend, and if he didn''t want to listen, it was his choice. But he could understand Klaus'' thinking. After all, they had completely defeated the Sithian in the last major war and took over Deadwood City. But Andrew could see something Klaus couldn''t.


    Andrew looked at the ceiling of the room, and in his gaze, hundreds of threads twisted together in one place appeared, looking extremely complicated. Given his attainment in the Concept of Fate, this was not a good sign.


    At this time, after hearing voices filled with doubt, Kylie charmingly smiled and announced in a confident voice, "We have foreseen such a situation and therefore have invited Mr. Robert Green today."


    "Oh my god, am I hearing things?" some shouted in shock. Everyone in the city knew about the Miracle Maker, Robert Green. He was someone who never left his lab, so their shock was understandable.


    "Robert Green, the famed alchemist from the Society of Enlightened."


    At this point, the eyes of some intelligent people started to shine. They didn''t believe in the Allison family''s words, but if Alchemist Robert was here, then it was most likely true. After all, the Allison family wouldn''t dare call Robert if they didn''t have complete confidence.


    At this time, a young man who looked to be in his early twenties walked on the stage. He was dressed in a dirty white robe filled with stains. As soon as he appeared, the hall was filled with a nauseous smell of medicine and chemicals.


    "Ahhh! Ahem! I''m really getting old." The young man opened his mouth to speak, but the voice that came out was slightly hoarse, as if he hadn''t used it for a very long time. His words were really contrasting with his appearance; he looked like a youth in his twenties but spoke like an old man.


    "Gentlemen! You can completely trust what they are saying. I have personally tested the product, and it is 100 percent effective." Compared to the crowd, the shock Robert felt when the Allison family had placed the can in front of him was huge. As an alchemist, it was difficult for him to believe something that didn''t contain mana could be so miraculous.


    The crowd instantly nodded at his words, and all their doubts melted away like snow. Although some were still skeptical, they trusted Robert. If they didn''t trust him, then who would they trust? And their remaining doubt would be erased once they got their hands on the can.


    "He is Robert Green?" David spoke in confusion. He had heard about Robert when he was trying to find a way to break through to the Foundation Building Realm. Most of the Enlightenment Pills in circulation were refined by him.


    "Don''t judge him by his appearance. He is more than 300 years old." After seeing the doubt in David''s eyes, Ryan Allison spoke in a friendly manner.


    "I seem to have underestimated the development of this world," Mary looked at Robert Green in the distance and muttered. There was still hope.


    "Now that everyone''s questions have been answered, let''s begin. The starting price will be 500,000 spirit stones, and each bid must be 50,000 higher than the last."


    With those words, another blood-pumping battle began.

 Chapter 35 - 35: good looking people are really crazy

    "600,000 spirit stones."


    "700,000 spirit stones."


    In the blink of an eye, the price rose like a rocket and crossed one million spirit stones. The atmosphere in the hall was feverish, the crowd excitedly yelled with flushed faces.


    At this time, Kylie was like a music conductor in a large orchestra hall, expertly guiding the crowd''s energy and raising the price even further.


    The price had unknowingly crossed the 3 million mark when David thought the price would not rise any further.


    "40 mid-grade spirit stones," a young man spoke in a calm voice.


    As soon as the coffee can had appeared on the stage, his face turned serious. He was going to get this feature and present it to the family head no matter the cost.


    After the young man''s words, the crowd instantly fell silent, as the price quoted by the young man was too absurd. Forty mid-grade spirit stones. Keep in mind that one mid-grade spirit stone equals 100,000 normal spirit stones.


    Seeing that no one was challenging, Kylie announced with a charming smile on her face, "The item is sold to token no. 69." This time, her smile was even more genuine.


    "Don''t worry, respected gentlemen, we have four more such coffee cans," Kylie quickly added in an attempt to revive the crowd''s spirit.


    The auction continued unhindered, and the rest of the coffee cans were sold for a total of sixty mid-grade spirit stones.


    "I didn''t let you down, right? Manager, that''s why I decided to hand over those cans to the Allison family," Bryan spoke when the last coffee can was sold, his voice a little high-pitched.


    Beside him, David was also in a similar condition. He just couldn''t believe the coffee would be sold for such a high price. After hearing Bryan''s words, he nodded and looked at him with appreciation. He had made the right decision. David was satisfied. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, now you are a rich man. You will have to buy a pretty dress for me," Mary, who had remained silent all this time, said with a charming smile on her dainty little face.


    David was in a happy mood, so he just nodded without thinking much about it.


    Bryan silently watched this scene without saying anything else. He felt the black-haired woman was too strange. When he looked at her, he felt a silent chill running down his spine.


    "I hope everyone is enjoying the show today," Kylie announced. "But this is not the end. Are you ready for today''s surprise?" Her voice was enchanting, once more igniting a fire inside the cultivators'' hearts.


    "Hell yeah."


    "Bring her here."


    "Sithian is the only reason I am here at this auction."


    The crowd responded positively to her words, some even swallowing their saliva in anticipation.


    Kylie gently clapped her hands, and two broad-shouldered servants dragged a chained woman onto the stage.


    At first glance, she looked like a human woman, but if you looked closely, there were some differences.


    She had two barely noticeable horns protruding from her head, and on her forehead, a red-colored gem was embedded. Her body was covered by a thin layer of clothes at the right places, fully exposing her milky white skin.


    At this time, her face, covered in dried blood and dirt, was filled with disgust as she looked at the cultivators.


    It could be understood why she felt this way. After all, humans and Sithians were generational enemies; hatred had seeped deeply into their bones.


    In the last war, hundreds of thousands of Sithians were brutally killed by humans after someone had discovered that one of the Sithian warlords was raising human women like livestock in his territory. But no one really knew how the conflict had begun.


    "She was captured by the City Lord''s soldiers sneaking around Deadwood City," Bryan explained as he saw David frowning while looking at the Sithian woman.


    However, Bryan had misunderstood something. David didn''t care about the Sithian girl; he was frowning because the mana around the girl was moving at an insanely high speed, like a cyclone forming a huge cone-shaped structure invisible to everyone else.


    David could only perceive it because his control and sensitivity toward mana had reached unbelievable levels.


    Even Mary only curiously looked at the Sithian woman. If she didn''t perceive it, let''s not talk about anyone else present here.


    Thinking something was wrong, David looked at Bryan and asked, raising his eyebrows, "Is this place safe?"


    "Don''t worry, manager. This place right now is the safest in the city." Although not understanding why David was asking this question, Bryan still answered honestly.


    However, David didn''t feel safe.


    With every passing second, the mana cyclone around the woman was getting stronger. He got up from his seat and started moving.


    "Let''s settle our trades quickly." He decided to trust his gut feeling and get out of this place as quickly as possible.


    "Okay! Wait here, let me call the staff." With those words, Bryan hurriedly left.


    Not realizing the threat that was silently growing, the bidding had already begun. In a matter of minutes, the price reached 100,000 low-grade spirit stones. David completely ignored the events happening on the stage, his entire focus on the raging cyclone.


    David nervously waited, and finally, Bryan came back after five minutes, carrying a bronze ring in his hand.


    "Manager, inside is your share along with the bottle of enlightenment pills." With those words, he handed the ring to David.


    "Let''s go. We are leaving this place immediately." David didn''t even bother to inspect the items inside the ring and started to move. Mary, although curious, didn''t question him and silently followed his instructions.


    While moving, David looked at Bryan and spoke in a grim voice, "You better leave this place while you still have the chance."


    Although David didn''t know what the Sithian woman was trying to do, he was sure she was up to no good. So he decided to advise Bryan given their past cooperation and amicable relations.


    However, at this moment, the Sithian suddenly started to laugh madly.


    "Everyone, one of you will be judged for what you did to my brethren." And with those words, her body lit up as if someone had placed a high-intensity LED bulb inside her.

 Chapter 36 - 36: Explosion is an art

    It looked as if someone had placed a miniature sun in the middle of the hall. The intensity of brightness was so high that people sitting in front of the stage instantly lost their sight.


    "You check the surroundings, I will stop her for a moment." Klaus'' calm words resounded in Andrew''s head, his earlier carelessness disappearing like smoke on a windy day. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Klaus Blackthorn finally reacted. He hurriedly got up from his seat and disappeared like a ghost, instantly appearing in front of the stage as if he had teleported. However, he hadn''t really teleported; his speed was just so fast that it looked like he had.


    But he was too late. As soon as Klaus arrived on the stage, the Sithian woman exploded.


    Boom!


    A white-colored ball expanded outward, filled with terrifying energy, erasing everything in its path. Kylie, standing on the stage, was the first to bear the brunt of the explosion. Before it could even reach her, she was vaporized into nothingness. When she died, her eyes were still filled with confusion, not understanding what was going on.


    "Divine Stillness." Klaus looked at the rapidly expanding ball with a stern expression and used his Crystallisation of life to buy as much time as possible. With his words, the area of 50 meters around Klaus suddenly came to a standstill, as if time had stopped flowing. However, it seemed to have no effect on the white ball as it continued to expand.


    Seeing this, Klaus gritted his teeth and roared, "I said, stop!"


    Huge hands made entirely out of mana appeared behind Klaus and grabbed the expanding ball. At that moment, Andrew appeared. Without hesitation, he decided to help Klaus. In the next moment, thick white chains appeared and started to coil around the ball to stop it.


    Andrew, trying his best, suddenly stopped, his face filled with despair. He flicked his wrist, and a huge shield made of an unknown material appeared in front of him. Klaus also seemed to realize something and hurried towards Andrew, but it was too late.


    The ball, now at a diameter of one meter, exploded.


    Boom!


    An explosion of insane proportions occurred, making the ground cry in pain. Before Klaus could even take his next step, his body was swallowed by the tyrannical energy of the explosion. And just like that, the City Lord of Deadwood died a tragic death. When yesterday he was enjoying his day, he would have never thought that this was going to be his last.


    Poor Emilia, she would never be able to meet her father and ask him why he had abandoned her. Life was uncertain; you never knew what was going to happen next.


    Andrew, hiding behind the shield, although protected, wasn''t spared. His body was thrown backward in the air and struck the wall. He felt as if his internal organs were rearranged, blood starting to leak from the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, he too was swallowed by the explosion. His fate remained unknown. If only they had focused on escaping, they might have made it out alive.


    The entire auction hall was completely swallowed; no one was spared. The richest man in the city, the famed two-star alchemist whose reputation and fame were enough to win the crowd''s confidence, and the mysterious young man who was here under the family head''s orders¡ªall of them died a brutal death.


    However, this was just the start. David, who was running while using his movement technique, felt the searing heat from behind him. He stopped, grabbed Mary''s hand, and hugged her tightly. Mary didn''t resist, as she could also feel the terrifying heat. In the next moment, they ducked behind a table that appeared in front of them.


    David realized it was too late; he wouldn''t be able to outrun the destruction. If he had left directly and not stopped to settle the trades, he could have easily escaped this predicament. He could only helplessly look at Bryan, who was a little slow. In the next moment, everything around him was hit by a terrifying shockwave, sending everything, including Bryan, flying backward.


    Following Bryan''s disappearance, David heard the sound of a bank''s notification, but he was definitely not in a position to check it.


    Just after the shockwave, the heat arrived, and David was swallowed by it. All the surroundings brightened for a moment, visible even from outside the city. The normal people and cultivators who were outside looked at the scene with horror. The Allison Auction Hall and the area 500 meters around it completely disappeared.


    David was having trouble keeping his eyes open, but thankfully, the table was able to bear the brunt of the explosion. He tightly held Mary in his arms, hearing her heartbeat accelerating, her face turning red. David could even feel the two soft mounds touching his chest, blood starting to rush to his lower body. He hurriedly shook his head to clear his mind of unnecessary thoughts.


    After some time, things finally calmed down, allowing David to survey his surroundings. All the buildings had completely disappeared.


    "Who is that?" David was able to spot someone lying on the ground with a huge shield on top of them. Mary also got up from the ground and dusted her clothes. She looked at David with a flustered expression on her face. Although she was old, a man had never touched her before. Seeing her expression, David didn''t know what to say.


    All the time, she acted so seductively; now that he had touched her, she was acting like a young girl.


    Suddenly, the scorched ground lit up, and unknown symbols started to appear out of thin air. David looked at these symbols with a clueless expression.


    However compared with David, Mary was someone who had seen a lot of things in her life.


    "Let''s run, master. A teleportation formation is going to open here," Mary recognized the symbols and said with her brows scrunched up together.


    David understood the implication behind her words and started to move with Mary following behind him.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Leaving Deadwood city

    Outside the city.


    Emilia flicked her sword to remove the blood from it and looked at the huge mushroom cloud in the city direction.


    Suddenly, the face of a naive black-haired boy appeared in her head.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    David moved with incredible speed, his body covered with thunder from head to toe. With every step, he covered a huge distance. Behind him, Mary also moved at incredible speed, having no trouble keeping up with him. The entire city was in disarray with people panicking all around.


    Not long after David left, the teleportation array stabilized and released a pillar of light that pierced the sky. Soon, the light disappeared, and hundreds of Sithians clad in leather armor appeared on the charred ground.


    "Move, I want this city under my control in one hour."


    "Kill everyone who dares to resist." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Sithian woman at the forefront of the group calmly ordered. She was fully covered in black armor, with a sword on her back and a slightly bigger gem embedded on her forehead than the woman who had just exploded. Her black hair wildly swung in the wind as she surveyed her surroundings.


    "Sister! I won''t let your sacrifice go in vain." The Sithian woman calmly muttered in her heart.


    "Captain, a man has survived." Someone shouted from the back, seeming to have found Andrew''s unconscious body.


    "Stupid! If he has survived, just kill him, why are you shouting?" The Sithian captain said in dissatisfaction. After hearing the words, the soldier who had shouted felt ashamed. He quickly drew his sword and attacked.


    Clang!


    However, the sword just bounced off after hitting Andrew''s body. The soldier''s hand vibrated as he felt the impact through the sword.


    "Just capture him and put him in the sealing formation." The Sithian commander said in a calm voice after seeing this scene.


    Several teams of Sithian soldiers fully armed from head to toe appeared all over the city. In a matter of minutes, the city turned into a slaughterhouse. The Sithian soldiers brutally killed anyone who dared to resist and get in their way.


    "Help me." A woman cried out in fear, tears running down her cheeks, her clothes torn in several places, exposing her skin. "Please let me go, my children are waiting for me at home." She pleaded once more.


    A Sithian soldier was just about to hack her to death when he was suddenly stopped by a crooked-nose Sithian. The soldier looked at the crooked nose with an inquisitive glance.


    "Hehe...Let me have some fun with her." The crooked nose smiled and said while looking at her body.


    "Noo! Someone help me." Hearing the crooked nose''s words, the woman cried in despair.


    "Shut up, human bitch!"


    The woman wasn''t a cultivator; she was just a normal human. The force of the slap made her fall to the ground. The crooked nose appeared in front of the woman and slapped her again. Just as he was about to slap her one more time, a chair covered in purple thunder came flying in his direction and hit him in the head.


    David hurriedly picked up his chair and left. This was the least he could do. He was currently hurrying towards the bank to regroup and leave this place as soon as possible. This city wasn''t safe anymore.


    He had seen a lot of similar scenes while running. No matter how rich or famous you were, it seemed to have no effect on the Sithians. They were brutally killing anyone who moved.


    Barely five minutes later, David and Mary arrived near the bank. Judging by the sounds of fighting coming from inside the bank, the situation was worse than he expected.


    Boom!


    Sebastian exploded the skull of the last remaining Sithian with a punch and looked in the direction of the towering Origin Guard with curiosity. The bank''s first floor was filled with the corpses of dead soldiers.


    There were some even at the Foundation Establishment realm lying on the ground beside the Origin Guard. Ruby wasn''t alone either; she was also surprised by the corpses.


    At this time, David rushed inside and said in a hurry, "Let''s go, we are leaving."


    Sebastian nodded at his words, and Ruby remained silent just like always.


    "Let''s go." Without even bothering to go inside his room, David left in the direction of the forest. He had no idea where he was going next, but he couldn''t stay in this place any longer.


    Kronos City, Capital of Blackthorn Empire.


    "Your majesty! Deadwood City has fallen."


    A man came running in a hurry with a panicked expression on his face.


    "What did you say?" Emperor Kronos Blackthorn said in disbelief and asked the man to repeat his words once again.


    "Your majesty, the report has been confirmed that Deadwood City has been captured by the Sithians." The messenger repeated his words once again while shivering. He was frightened by the gaze with which the Emperor was looking at him.


    The reactions of the Emperor had nothing to do with David, who at this time was looking at the group of Sithians guarding the exit out of the city. He was hidden in a small house near the exit. Beside him were his four subordinates.


    At this time, David received a notification flashing in red light.


    "The bank branch location has been compromised."


    David looked at the location and didn''t say anything as it was something that was bound to happen.


    "There are at least two of them at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm and three at the initial stage," Sebastian''s calm voice echoed in the room. David nodded at his words, and the frown on his face deepened.


    "Any ideas on how we can escape safely?" David looked at the three of them deeply and asked in a plain voice.


    Although he had some ideas, he wanted to hear their opinions as the three of them had more experience than him. So it would be stupid if he didn''t listen to what they had to say.


    Moreover, his main concern wasn''t the two peak Foundation Building Realm Sithians but what happened afterward.

 Chapter 38 - 38: Horrifying abilities of Bank of Eternal Origin

    Their fight was bound to attract attention. David wanted to get out of this place before the Golden Core experts could notice.


    After hearing David''s words, two of them had thoughtful expressions on their faces, and like always, Ruby didn''t bother expressing her opinion.


    While they were contemplating, David was going through the notifications he had missed. Most of them were useless, but he quickly found the one he was looking for.


    This was the notification he had received when Bryan was vaporized.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Money Talks, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    When David read the last line, his eyes shook, and his heart felt heavy. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The last option was the most ruthless, if exercised correctly.


    If he didn''t exercise his option again when Bryan died next time, the earlier sum might have turned into something that Bryan could never hope to repay.


    "50,000 spirit stones compounding at the rate of 50 percent per month." He couldn''t even imagine how much that would become in a couple of hundred years.


    Maybe this was the real horror of the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Ever since he had witnessed the miraculous power of Domain Zenith Sovereign, he had unconsciously placed the bank in second position in his head.


    It looks now he will have to re-evaluate.


    Moreover, let''s not even talk about the fourth option; the first option was enough to leave him speechless.


    "Extract Crystallization of life."


    "You mean Crystallization of life can be extracted." Now that he thinks about it, this option was even more sinister.


    "That also means someone might also extract my own crystallization of life." At this thought, his eyes narrowed into two dots.


    He couldn''t ignore the possibility after all. The universe was filled with a myriad of weird abilities.


    Second and third options also had their own benefits.


    Now, David was in a difficult position; he didn''t know what to choose.


    But after thinking for a moment, he ruled out the first option.


    Although he wasn''t sure about the grades of Crystallization of Life, from its name, it didn''t look useful or powerful.


    And with that, David also eliminated the third and fourth options. Third, because he didn''t know what items Bryan had in his possession, and fourth because he considered Bryan as his first friend.


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t have to think much about it.


    After weighing his options, he chose the second one, and the reasoning behind it was pretty simple. Of all the options present, it was the most practical one, given the fact he lacked important information about this world.


    Here, Bryan''s memories will surely come in handy.


    [Please confirm your choice and find a suitable place to lay down as the process can take some time.]


    [Yes/ No]


    David hurriedly clicked on No; he didn''t have the luxury to lay down.


    In less than two hours, he will have to leave this place, or else he will lose this opportunity.


    When he turned his eyes back to the trio, they were looking at him with weird expressions.


    "Ahem! Sorry, I was lost in thought."


    "Please share your thoughts."


    David coughed and cleared his throat before speaking.


    Recognizing the urgency of the situation, Sebastian refrained from commenting on his weird behavior just now.


    "Manager, we need a diversion." Sebastian suggested. "If we can create a big enough distraction, we might be able to slip through the defenses."


    When he said those words, his eyes were intently looking at the hulking monstrosity. The meaning behind his words was clear.


    But David wasn''t in a hurry; he patiently waited for Mary to speak.


    But the words that came out of her mouth made him speechless once again.


    "Why even bother with these cheap tricks? We can just bulldoze out of this place." Mary uttered those words with complete seriousness on her face.


    David suddenly had the urge to facepalm, but he resisted and only rolled his eyes at her.


    "Yeah, let''s do that and get ourselves killed." David thought in his head and shook his head at her words.


    "Okay! It''s settled. The Origin Guard will attract their attention and create an opening for us to move."


    "Three of you, be ready to move as soon as we have an opening."


    With the plan in place, David ordered the Origin Guard to move out of the back door so as not to expose their current location.


    Although the Origin Guard was over ten-feet-tall, despite that, when he moved, he created almost zero noise like a well-trained assassin.


    The guard crossed tens of meters in the blink of an eye and appeared in the middle of the street.


    Under the silvery rays of the moon, the Origin Guard looked extremely badass and domineering.


    "Who are you?" One of the peak Foundation Building Realm Sithians seemed to have noticed the Origin Guard''s presence and asked in an inquisitive tone as if the Origin Guard was going to answer his words.


    Attracted by his words, the eyes of others were also focused on the Guard.


    Instead of answering his question, a sword almost five feet tall appeared in the guard''s hand. Without any hesitation, he slashed in the direction of one peak Foundation Building Realm Sithian.


    Whoosh!


    The sword drew a semi-circle in mid-air and split the air apart in two.


    A long white slash filled with huge quantities of mana instantly appeared in front of the Sithians.


    Within minutes, explosions and flashes erupted on the opposite side of the street.


    "Now!" David commanded. They moved as one, dashing towards the city exit while the Sithian guards were busy dealing with the Origin Guard.

 Chapter 39 - 39: The world doesnt revolve around you

    David''s face was filled with seriousness as he made the mad dash towards the exit, his eyes continually scanning the surroundings for threats.


    "Shoot! Someone trying to escape." Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front, but David didn''t panic as he had considered such a possibility before.


    Just as he was going to throw a chair coated with purple thunder, Sebastian spoke up.


    "Let me deal with these small fries, manager."


    With those words, Sebastian jumped to the front and punched at the tower from which the Sithian guards had shouted. A huge hand made of mana appeared behind Sebastian and mimicked his punching motion. As the punch moved closer to the tower, it drastically increased in size.


    Boom!


    The punch hit the tower and destroyed it instantly. Dust and smoke filled the air.


    Thud! Cough!


    Two of the Sithians were quick enough to react and jumped to the ground.


    "Continue moving, I will deal with them." David looked at the Sithians and spoke without emotion.


    Before the two of them could even react properly, David appeared in front of them like a demon from hell and smashed their heads. Both of them fell to the ground, dead.


    "Where did this monster come from?" The Peak Foundation Building Realm Sithian thought to himself, his body riddled with wounds.


    Clang! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While thinking, his sword clashed with the Origin Guard''s sword again. The Sithian felt his hands shake because of the immense strength.


    Suddenly, the Sithian''s face changed color.


    "We have been tricked," the Sithian shouted furiously.


    But that was the only thing he could do, as the Origin Guard wouldn''t let him simply leave. While the Sithian was thinking about these things, he gave the Origin Guard the perfect opportunity it was looking for. In a smooth fashion, the Guard raised its huge sword and beheaded him.


    The Sithian head fell to the ground and rolled towards his partner.


    "You!!" These were the last words the Sithian uttered before he was also killed by the Origin Guard in the same fashion.


    The Origin Guard''s actions were swift and precise, and unlike them, he wasn''t distracted by useless emotions. He was the perfect war machine that would kill without blinking.


    After finishing the rest of the Sithian soldiers who were busy looking at the scene in disbelief, the Origin Guard swiftly left. His speed was significantly higher than David''s and the trio''s, so in no time he caught up with them.


    David looked at the burning city behind him and sighed with relief.


    He had successfully escaped without any problem.


    In fact, he was expecting a Golden Core expert to suddenly make an appearance, but thankfully his biggest fear didn''t come true.


    After thinking about it for a moment, it was understandable. He was just a small fry; who would even pay attention to him?


    He was just thinking too much, as if the world revolved around him.


    "Master! Where are we going next?" Mary came next to him and curiously asked. Her clothes were stained with Sithian blood, but she didn''t seem to mind.


    David smiled at her words. He already had a destination in mind.


    "Rising Sun Empire." David had decided to leave the Blackthorn Empire for good.


    This attack on Deadwood City had exposed its glaring shortcomings.


    One of the biggest cities in the Empire was easily captured by the Sithians, and there was no sign of the imperial army coming to help them.


    It wasn''t that Deadwood City wasn''t prepared, but the attack was so sudden that they weren''t given a chance to react.


    Moreover, the attack was meticulously planned. The Sithians had managed to kill almost all of the big shots in the city in one fell swoop, completely destroying the chain of command.


    And the use of the teleportation formation was something that the city''s big shots could have never imagined.


    Although teleportation had been used in the past, never to such a large extent.


    Teleportation formations were cumbersome to use, requiring large amounts of manpower and resources to even draw a single one of them.


    Therefore, they weren''t looked upon favorably.


    But the use of teleportation formations by the Sithians was unique and innovative.


    No one could have prepared for such a situation.


    It was rightly said, wars aren''t won by the size of the army but by the innovations happening in the country.


    At this time, in the center of Deadwood, hundreds of Sithians were looking at the glowing portal in the middle of the city with respectful gazes.


    The portal suddenly shook, and a Sithian woman stepped out of it.


    Dressed in a white gown that was extensively embroidered with flowery designs, her two horns, which were larger than normal Sithians, were twisted backward. She was the Queen of the Sithians.


    Lamia Sithian!


    As soon as she appeared, all the Sithians did a ninety-degree bow and simultaneously shouted.


    "Long live the queen!"


    "Long live the Sithian Empire!"


    Their voices, filled with fervor, echoed in the surroundings.


    Lamia looked at her subjects and nodded.


    "Rise, everyone. You have worked hard." Her voice, filled with a strange force, resounded across the whole city.


    With her words, the crowd dispersed.


    "Commander Markos, anything that I should know?" Lamia spoke in a barely audible voice.


    If someone were to look at her, they would have thought the queen was talking to herself as there was no one around her.


    However, in the next moment, the air in front of her flickered and a man dressed in black leather armor appeared.


    The man looked like an average Sithian, except he had one of his horns missing.


    Markos respectfully saluted the queen and addressed her question with a calm voice.


    "Nothing out of the expectations of my queen."


    "Everything went according to the plan, but there is one thing you might want to see."


    Hearing Markos'' words, the Queen''s eyes flashed with interest.


    After some time, both of them appeared in front of a building with a large sign hanging on top of it.


    The Sithian soldiers guarding the place hurriedly bowed and shouted.


    "Long live the Queen."


    "Do your work, don''t disturb the queen."


    Markos looked at them and asked them not to disturb her.


    "Bank of Eternal Origin." Lamia read those words in a low voice

 Chapter 40 - 40: Not letting him have his coffee

    While frowning, Lamia followed Markos and entered the building.


    "My Queen, look at this strange table," Markos said, walking near a white table and throwing a punch at it filled with the strength of someone at the peak of Golden Core.


    The punch created a light shockwave that made Lamia''s white gown flutter. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lamia expected the table to turn into dust instantly, but the result made her reconsider.


    The table remained intact; moreover, there was not a single scratch on it.


    Looking at this scene, her eyes unconsciously narrowed.


    "And not just this, my Queen." Markos wasn''t done yet. In the next moment, he punched the floor with all his strength.


    However, the result was the same.


    No matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to damage the floor.


    Lamia took a deep breath and commanded, "Send this table to the Research Department and also, I want all the information about the person who managed this place."


    Meanwhile, unaware of the destruction of his property, David was madly running away from the city without stopping.


    The five of them moved like a gust of wind through Deadwood Forest. They only stopped after an hour when David asked them to halt.


    Luckily, they found an isolated cave.


    Ignoring their puzzled expressions, David asked Sebastian to guard him while he rested.


    Of course, he didn''t need to rest; it was just that time was running out. If he didn''t hurry, his opportunity to absorb Bryan''s memories would disappear.


    After finding a comfortable position to lie down, he accepted the transfer of memories.


    Instantly, David felt as if someone had pierced his head with a sharp knife.


    Painful! It was too painful, but he could only silently grit his teeth.


    Unknown information started to flood his mind.


    As a child chasing after butterflies.


    As a teen chasing after cute girls.


    And finally, a bout of sadness when he awakened his ordinary crystallization of life.


    Mocking from his parents and peers.


    Furious, he left his home and started his own business.


    Scenes continued to play in David''s head like a movie. David felt like a spectator looking at the world from Bryan''s eyes.


    And finally, the moment arrived when Bryan was vaporized.


    Argh!


    David opened his eyes and groaned in pain, his body covered in cold sweat.


    Mary was looking at him with a strange gaze, not understanding why he had suddenly started to scream like a girl.


    Not caring about her, David reviewed the memories he had received.


    Instantly, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    His choice was worth it.


    It turned out Bryan wasn''t just a trader but one with an interest in geography. He knew the area surrounding the Blackthorn Empire like the back of his hand.


    Now David had clear ideas about where he was and what route he had to take to reach the Rising Sun Empire safely.


    According to the memories, the Blackthorn Empire was located at the border of the Human Domain, beyond which was an area occupied by unknown races of the Pandora world.


    And you may ask, what was the Human Domain? Well, in simple words, it is a region in one corner of Pandora dominated by four Empires and some regional associations.


    The Blackthorn Empire.


    The Rising Sun Empire.


    The Nether Empire.


    And lastly, the Ultimate Heaven Empire. These four Empires occupied an area surrounded by mountains from all sides.


    The total land area occupied by these four Empires was multiple times that of Asia.


    Just a hundred years ago, humans used to think they were alone in this world, but their illusions were crushed when the Blackthorn Empire was attacked by the Sithians.


    Moreover, from a book that Bryan had read once, humans weren''t originally natives of this world but had appeared from outer space, and as a result, most of the races looked at them unfavorably.


    The Rising Sun Empire was situated northwest of the Blackthorn Empire.


    If he wanted to get there, he had to take the route that merchants often took, passing through the second biggest city of the Blackthorn Empire, Ashwood City.


    The distance between these two cities was extremely huge; it would take at least a month to reach there.


    After deciding his next course of action, David got up and started to move again.


    Right now, they were still in the danger zone, so it was not wise to stay here for a prolonged period.


    After following the directions, they managed to find the route that led to Ashwood City.


    And just as its name suggested, the city was surrounded by Ashwood trees.


    Not just Ashwood and Deadwood City¡ªall the cities of the Blackthorn Empire were surrounded by various species of trees.


    Time continued to pass, and soon the gentle rays of the sun illuminated the forest.


    David''s group ran throughout the night. Even though he was a Peak Body Refining Realm cultivator, his body was starting to feel tired.


    "Okay! Let''s stop here and rest." David stopped and spoke while taking deep breaths.


    His chest rose and fell due to exhaustion.


    Compared to David, the other three were in even worse condition. At his words, smiles filled with unprecedented happiness appeared on their faces.


    Even the cold-faced Ruby had a smile on her face for a moment.


    "Ahh! I want to have a coffee." David muttered in a tired voice and sat down on the ground.


    However, just as he was about to purchase a cup of coffee from the shop, the sound of something moving through the air at high speed resounded in the surroundings.


    David hurriedly rolled away.


    In the next moment, a huge arrow drilled into the ground.


    "Don''t move."


    "This was just a trailer; if any of you even move a single muscle, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    A woman''s voice echoed from all directions.


    David was mad. He had just run for hours, and just as he was about to take a sip of coffee, someone targeted him.


    "Woman, I don''t care who you are, but don''t let me find you." David thought coldly, a ruthless look in his eyes.

 Chapter 41 - 41: experimenting with bank abilities?

    David and the others stood beside the road as the arrow came from somewhere inside the forest. He looked at Sebastian and communicated with his eyes, asking if he had any idea where the archer was.


    While they were communicating, the voice of the woman sounded again, clearer this time.


    "Don''t try to act smart; it will only take one arrow of mine to blast your skull into bits and pieces. Place your storage rings on the ground and move a hundred meters back," the unknown attacker warned in a frigid tone, noticing their subtle communication attempts.


    At this time, a small whisper resounded in Mary''s head, causing her eyes to flash.


    "Two hundred meters directly in front of us," she whispered. Her Crystallization of Life wasn''t just for show; it gave her the ability to charm and control any living being in existence. Right now, she had communicated with the trees around her and found out the location of the attacker.


    As soon as the word left her mouth, the air around them screamed, and tens of arrows appeared in front of them. This time, however, they were prepared. Sebastian moved to the front and muttered while raising his hands.


    "Darkheaven transformation."


    With those words, Sebastian''s body glowed with a black light, and the air in front of them solidified, forming a huge wall.


    Thud! Thud! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The arrows struck the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Damn! This bitch. How was she able to find my location so quickly?"


    "Leader, my location is exposed. I am moving; you take care of the rest," a petite woman holding an unranked-grade bow muttered to herself, standing on a tree branch.


    "Useless! How was your location exposed? Now support us from the back. I will take care of them," a male voice filled with ridicule sounded in her ears. She gritted her teeth and took her position on one of the tallest trees.


    Huff!


    Sebastian''s face turned red as he took a deep breath to calm his raging heart. Although his Crystallization was powerful, it consumed too much mana and was almost unusable at the Body Refining Realm. It was only at the Foundation Building Realm that he could fully showcase its powers.


    Suddenly, eight men appeared from the forest, surrounding them from all sides. The one leading them was a man in his early thirties. All of them were dressed in shabby clothes, looking at David''s group greedily, especially at the two girls.


    However, David wasn''t worried; in fact, he sighed with relief. None of them were at the Foundation Building Realm.


    David suddenly felt pity for the group of bandits. They had eyes but couldn''t see the ten-foot-tall Mount Tai covered in full body armor. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t going to take revenge.


    Completely ignoring the threat in front of him, he looked at Sebastian and ordered, "Find and capture that woman for me while I deal with these idiots."


    Sebastian nodded and disappeared into the forest before the eight bandits could understand anything.


    Crackle!


    "Now let me deal with you first." David thought and appeared in front of the nearest bandit, kicking him. His kick, filled with unprecedented power, killed the bandit almost instantly.


    Before his comrades could register his death, David moved like a god of death, killing four bandits consecutively. When the four bloodied bodies fell to the ground, the remaining four finally reacted.


    Two of them immediately tried to run. David didn''t chase after them; instead, he threw two empty cups of coffee. The cups squarely hit the people on the back of their heads, and they fell to the ground.


    The remaining two were frozen in shock.


    "P~Please let me go. I will do whatever you want," the bandit leader stuttered, drenched in cold sweat.


    "Oh! Really? Then kill this guy beside you." David looked at the bandit leader with interest and smiled.


    David had just finished his words when the bandit leader suddenly moved and stabbed the man standing beside him without hesitation.


    "Bos~" The underling wasn''t even able to express his disbelief before falling to the ground, eyes filled with dread and shock.


    "Can I go now?" The bandit leader looked at David fearfully, without a shred of guilt on his face as if the person he had killed wasn''t one of his men.


    "Yeah! Why not, but before that, let me give you something. You wanted my money, right? I''m in a generous mood today. Just sign this agreement, and you can leave," David said, holding a scroll in his hand.


    Mary watched the scene with interest from the sidelines. Ruby had closed her eyes, meditating as if the fight had nothing to do with her.


    "Tell me how much you want," David asked, raising one eyebrow.


    "Really?" The bandit leader uttered in disbelief. "100,000. I want a hundred thousand spirit stones," he said, quoting a random number.


    Hearing his words, David smiled even more generously and flicked his wrist. A mid-grade spirit stone appeared in his hand.


    "Oh! My heavens, a mid-grade spirit stone. Just sign this agreement, and it''s yours," David said, showing him the spiritual agreement.


    Ecstatic, the bandit leader hurriedly signed the agreement without bothering to read it.


    "I''ve signed it. Now give me the stone," he said, greedily eyeing the stone.


    However, at this time, the generous smile had completely disappeared from David''s face.


    He moved like flash, and smashed the Bandit leader''s head with his leg.


    "You!" With those words bandit leader lifeless body fell to he ground.


    As soon as the bandit leader died, a window popped in front of him.


    [Warning! Killing banks client is unacceptable without a suitable reasons.]


    David face turned ugly, after reading the notification, his attempt to exploit banks abilities had failed.


    But he didn''t had intention to give up, David to planned to experiment.


    After sighing! He started moving once again, and searched through the bodies of bandits laying on the ground.


    In total, he found three storage rings, all of them on the bandits leaders body, and rest of them were dirt poor.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Empress of Charm for a reason

    While David was looking inside the storage rings to find something valuable, Sebastian arrived, carrying a petite young woman on his shoulders. Although curious about what David was going to do with her, he didn''t ask.


    After placing the woman on the ground, Sebastian patiently waited.


    "What a poor bastard," David muttered in disdain after finding nothing of value inside the storage rings. "Was he carrying these storage rings for show?" Sadly, no one was going to answer his question.


    Given that they attacked him early in the morning, the group must have must have been desperate.


    After shaking his head in annoyance, he moved toward the girl lying on the ground.


    Slap!


    "Get up," David slapped the girl across her cheeks to wake her up.


    The girl seemed to be already awake and was only pretending by closing her eyes. She hurriedly got up and looked at David fearfully.


    "Sign this agreement." David coldly spoke and threw the spiritual agreement in her direction.


    The girl caught the agreement with her shaking hands and looked at it.


    "Loan of 100,000 thousand spiritual stones," she read out loud in a shaky voice, her mind in turmoil, especially looking at the bodies of her crew lying not far away from her.


    "Hmph."


    "Did I tell you to read it? Stop wasting my time and quickly sign it."


    David coldly huffed and urged her to sign the agreement fast.


    But the girl only looked at the agreement and didn''t say anything.


    The girl wasn''t stupid; she could feel that there was something wrong with this agreement. Otherwise, he would not have forced her to sign it.


    "You are going to die if you don''t sign this agreement in ten seconds, and I will not repeat my words," David calmly announced.


    "Kill me, but I am not going to do it," the girl said with newfound determination. The more David urged her, the more adamant she became in denying.


    After hearing her words, David looked at her for a long time and silently thought.


    Was he trying too hard?


    "Alright." He muttered while sighing. Just as he was about to end her life for good, he was interrupted by Mary.


    "Ah! Master, let me help you." Mary walked closer to the girl and charmingly smiled, her eyes turning into two crescent moons.


    "Ara, ara... Don''t be a bad girl."


    "You have to follow master''s instructions. If the master tells you to do something, you have to do it without asking."


    Mary''s eyes were devoid of any emotions when she uttered her last words. Her usual playful demeanor had completely disappeared, replaced by a cold and impossibly calm face.


    As she got closer to the petite girl, her eyes started to glow with white light.


    The girl felt a cool energy invading her mind like a parasite. Realizing the severity of the issue, she tried to resist.


    If someone from the Vast Heaven region were to see her struggle, they would have surely laughed at her ignorance.


    Trying to resist the Empress of Charm!


    How laughable!


    And in the next moment, the girl''s eyes turned blank.


    "Sign the agreement." Mary lightly ordered.


    The girl instantly followed her instructions without delay.


    David instantly received the notification from the bank of successful loan disbursal.


    But David ignored it for the time being. He and Sebastian looked at her with a strange look in their eyes.


    "Will I be able to resist her control?" David couldn''t stop himself from asking such a question.


    David made a mental note of trying to find out how to defend against such an attack in the future.


    But in reality, David didn''t have to worry too much about it. The last time someone tried to attack his mind, they died a miserable death.


    Now, he couldn''t kill this woman, nor could the ancient trio, as they were part of the bank.


    Of course, not in a literal sense. If they killed her, it would be useless as the recovery option wouldn''t pop up.


    "She won''t try to run away, right?" David looked at Mary, who calmly stroked the girl''s chin as if she were her new toy.


    "Don''t worry, Master."


    "Now she''s an obedient little girl. She won''t do anything."


    David nodded at her words and sighed once again.


    He was even more tired after dealing with this useless bunch, but he couldn''t stay at this place any longer due to obvious reasons.


    The five of them started to move once again and only stopped when they found a lake.


    The lake water was pristine, devoid of any pollution.


    There were clear signs of humans around the lake; however, it wasn''t unexpected as the lake was located beside the route leading to Ashwood City. It was normal for people to stop by the lake.


    The sun was already high up in the air, scorching the ground below. A gentle breeze blew, creating small ripples on the lake''s surface. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scene had a calming effect on David''s mind, which was under a lot of stress.


    "Alright! Everyone, let''s have a cup of coffee together."


    David loudly said to attract the attention of Sebastian and others who were washing up in the lake.


    Beside him was the Origin Guard, who was keeping an eye on the girl.


    David bought the cheapest set of tables and chairs that he could find in the shop.


    In the next moment, four chairs and a circular table made out of some unknown material appeared in front of David, as always.


    David sat down on one of the chairs and waited for the others to arrive.


    He bought a coffee for himself and lightly sipped. With a single sip, David felt all the tension and fatigue washing away like snow under the sun.


    A content and satisfied smile appeared on David''s handsome face.


    A single cup of coffee was enough for him to forget about his hardships.


    "Master, do you have some clothes for me?" At this time, Mary arrived and asked in a voice that was sweeter than honey.

 Chapter 43 - 43: Marys Insight

    At this time, Mary''s clothes were completely soaked with water, tightly clinging to her curvaceous body. Along with her beautiful face that could melt the heart of any man, she looked extremely charming.


    David felt lost for a moment and nodded his head. He browsed the bank''s shop to find anything useful. After scrolling for some time, he managed to find a black one-piece dress.


    Without thinking too much, he bought the dress. It barely cost 100 low-grade spiritual stones, nothing to worry about.


    The next moment, the dress appeared in his hands. David wordlessly handed it to her.


    "Master, what kind of dress is this?" Mary looked at the dress in amazement. She had never seen such a strange type of fabric.


    "Stop asking questions and just change your clothes," David said in annoyance while shaking his head.


    He just wanted to enjoy his morning coffee in peace.


    "Ara! Master, you want me to change my clothes in the open?" Mary looked at David with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "No!" David uttered a single word without even looking at her.


    "Who would want to look at an old geezer?"


    Suddenly, Mary looked at him with narrowed eyes that had a dangerous glint in them.


    "Master! Did you curse me in your head?"


    However, David didn''t answer her question. Instead, he flicked his hand one more time, and a slightly bigger wooden table appeared on the ground.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Change your clothes behind it and don''t bother me."


    Mary didn''t say anything further and walked behind the table.


    While Mary was changing her clothes, another girl with vermillion red hair also walked out of the lake. Her face was still cold as ice.


    David looked at her, and just as he was about to buy another dress for her, something unexpected happened.


    Ruby''s body started to glow as if she was on fire, and slowly, the water on her body rose in the form of steam and disappeared.


    "Hey, Ruby, come here, have a cup of coffee," David called out to her while still holding his cup.


    But Ruby reacted as if she didn''t hear David''s words and sat down on the ground.


    "What is wrong with this girl?" David looked at her incredulously. Was the old saying really true? People tend to become childish as they grow old.


    Not in the mood to deal with her, he just ignored her and continued to sip his coffee silently.


    Sometimes he even forgot her existence.


    While David was busy thinking, Mary arrived after changing her clothes.


    She looked devastatingly beautiful in the black dress. It fitted her perfectly, and she


    seemed to like it as well, indicated by the happy smile on her face.


    She sat down on the empty chair beside David and looked at him with a tinge of expectation in her eyes.


    "When will you break through to the Foundation Building Realm?" David passed her a cup of coffee and asked her something that he was curious about.


    Mary looked at him while raising her eyebrows.


    "Breakthrough to the Foundation Building Realm is an easy task if you have enough resources," Mary spoke while taking a look at the coffee that was placed in front of her.


    David looked at her and wanted her to continue.


    Although he had gotten some information from Bryan''s memories, it wasn''t credible.


    Mary understood his thoughts, smiled with understanding, and started to explain patiently.


    "You might know it already, but let me repeat it. Foundation Building is one of the most important realms."


    "Because it is in this realm that a cultivator starts to cultivate his spiritual space."


    David patiently listened and reviewed the information that he received from Bryan.


    Opening the spiritual space and expanding it with the help of resources, while at the same time adding laws to stabilize it.


    Laws acted like pillars that prevented spiritual space from collapsing due to its own weight.


    But David was confused as to what the laws were. Even Bryan didn''t have any ideas about them.


    So David voiced his question.


    "Ah! That''s a tricky question." Mary smiled after hearing his question. She was expecting such a question from the start.


    "If you ask me, I can see them all around myself."


    "In the sun in the sky."


    "In this lake."


    Mary pointed at the sky and the lake beside them as she calmly said, "Everything around us follows a set of rules to sustain themselves. If they don''t, they will disappear."


    David looked at the sky and around him. He could see no laws in them.


    "Don''t be discouraged, take some time to understand." Mary encouraged him with a smiling face.


    He didn''t comment on her words and silently watched the lake''s surface.


    David wasn''t completely stupid; he could understand some things.


    Like the fact that no matter how wealthy a mortal was, he would die of old age.


    This was also a law. So, in simple words, the laws were eternal and were followed without exception across time and space.


    But how to use them to break through to the Foundation Building Realm, he had no idea.


    While David was pondering, Mary took a light sip, and instantly, an intoxicated expression appeared on her face.


    The world around her became even clearer and started to rush toward her.


    Mary''s eyes flashed with disbelief.


    The speed at which mana was entering her body was insane. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If this continued like this, she would be able to break through.


    She hurriedly sat down in a cross-legged position and closed her eyes.


    David curiously looked at her but didn''t say anything. He could feel the mana from the surroundings rushing inside her body.


    "Ahh! This is the gate." Mary looked at the gate her eyes filled with nostalgia.


    She appeared in front of a huge gate made from dark blood-colored iron. After the passage of time, she had completely forgotten about its appearance.


    Standing in front of the gate, she looked extremely small like an ant standing in front of a elephant.


    "Okay! Let''s not waste time and quickly break through," Mary seriously said and started to focus.


    Breaking through wasn''t a big deal for her. In her long life, she had personally guided countless people in their breakthroughs when she was young.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Ignorance is a bliss

    David watched Mary with interest as a small cyclone formed around her, causing her hair to dance wildly in the air. He had never seen a person breaking through to the Foundation Building Realm. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Breakthrough! Hmmm." David slowly said as if remembering something important.


    Mary Suin, a woman with heaven-defying potential, was breaking through to the Foundation Building realm, and he hadn''t invested anything in her other than a few things that were worthless.


    "Some clothes and a few cups of coffee." David''s heart was filled with immense regret. He was like a person who had missed the opportunity to ride the ticket to the moon when he had the chance.


    "Damn it," David muttered in his head and sighed. It wasn''t all over for him; he still had the chance.


    David turned his head and looked at the vermillion-haired Ruby, who was staring at the air with an empty gaze. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she looked in David''s direction, specifically at Mary, who was about to break through. Then David''s gaze landed on Sebastian, who was coming in his direction with a plain face.


    However, David didn''t realize he had escaped a disaster. If he was able to look inside his Spiritual Space, he definitely wouldn''t be thinking the same.


    Inside his Spiritual Space, minor cracks had started to appear everywhere. The reason for it was simple: it was expanding too fast, far surpassing the speed of a Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    You have to keep in mind that at the Foundation Building Realm Rank One, an average cultivator''s spiritual space was barely 100 meters wide in length, and David''s spiritual space had already surpassed a kilometer in length.


    The Yin and Yang symbols in the middle of his Spiritual Space were like a black hole, sucking mana out of the atmosphere and pumping it inside David''s spiritual space, providing the nutrition to his spiritual space to grow at an insane speed.


    Below the symbol, a small black sea of liquified mana had formed.


    The inside of the space was showing clear signs of collapse as there were no laws to support it.


    And here he was feeling regretful. Truly, ignorance was bliss.


    "Heed my command," Mary whispered in a low voice.


    The mana resonated at her words as if answering her call. Its haphazard movement ceased and gathered above Mary''s head in the form of a huge sword.


    "Open," Mary muttered in a calm tone and swung the sword that was many times larger than her body.


    The sword moved like a pillar of light and struck the gate.


    The impact caused the space around the gate to shake.


    In the next moment, it opened with a bang.


    It was like a floodgate had been opened. Black-colored mana started to pour out of the gate, rushing toward every part of her body, nourishing and strengthening it.


    Pushing her toward a higher realm of existence.


    Her skin shriveled and started to fall off like leaves during autumn. New skin started to replace it at a rapid rate, more shiny and smoother than before. Her internal organs also had a blackish glow to them.


    After fifteen minutes, the flow of mana from the gate thinned but didn''t stop.


    "She successfully broke through," Sebastian said in a low voice while looking at Mary.


    His eyes had a tinge of amazement in them. He thought he would be the first to break through. Her happy-go-lucky attitude had caused him to underestimate her.


    David didn''t need to hear his words; he could feel a gentle flow of energy flowing toward him from a thin thread connected to Mary''s.


    This was a clear sign of her successful breakthrough.


    Ruby also looked at her with unknown emotions in her eyes.


    "Oh! 300 meters in length," Mary muttered, her voice filled with joy.


    Her Spiritual Space was three times larger than the average Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    However, you might think it was just three times larger. What''s there to feel happy about?


    It was just the beginning. Every time she broke through in the Foundation Building Realm, this small difference would turn into an enormous one.


    At this time, Mary was standing in front of a huge ball of light. This ball of light was her Crystallization of Life, nearly occupying one third of her spiritual space.


    From time to time, the ball released wisps of black gaseous mana inside her spiritual space.


    Mary looked at her Crystallization of Life in amazement and awe.


    Even at the peak of her power, she was not able to understand the mysteries behind these miraculous existences.


    However, the battle was not over yet.


    Suddenly, Mary opened her eyes and looked at the sky with some hidden emotions.


    Her tribulation was about to come, but it wasn''t anything to worry about as it was just a small test from the universe or heavens to see if she was worthy of the Crystallization of Life she had received.


    If she failed the test, her Crystallization would be snatched from her and given to someone more worthy of it.


    David looked at the dark clouds gathering above them with curiosity.


    "Do you need help?" David asked while walking towards her. Mary only smiled at his words and didn''t say anything.


    It was impossible for anyone else to help. If they could help each other during tribulations, so many experts wouldn''t have to fall.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Mary," Sebastian also spoke, his voice filled with appreciation.


    "Thank you, Sebastian." Mary smiled, showing her pearly white teeth.


    "You know it''s not polite to look at others'' tribulation."


    "Now get back!" Mary yelled in a loud voice as strong winds started to blow around her.


    At her words, David''s eyes flashed in understanding.


    During the tribulation, the weakness of a cultivator''s Crystallization of Life was revealed as the heavens directly used the method most effective in countering it.


    Boom!


    Thunder flashed, and lightning struck the tree around her burning it to ashes.


    Mary gaze remained calm and undisturbed at this scene.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Aegis Serpent

    For Mary, this was just the beginning, given her earlier experience.


    Before she could think about anything further, lightning flashed once again, and a creature descended from the sky.


    Floating silently in the sky was a massive serpentine beast with dazzling scales that flickered with blue and silvery light. Its pair of serpentine eyes looked at Mary without emotion, and on its back were gorgeous wings that allowed it to glide silently through the air.


    "It really is an Aegis Serpent," Mary muttered under her breath, her heart not fluttering like the last time she had faced this monstrosity.


    The Aegis Serpent is a formidable creature, revered and feared across countless worlds for its unique ability to counter charm and enchantment.


    David looked at the floating serpent, frowning. Mary was clearly in a disadvantageous position.


    Sebastian, standing by David''s side, looked at the Serpent with interest. Understanding David''s thoughts, he patiently explained, "It could only use its wings for escape; other than that, they are mostly useless¡­" He stopped mid-sentence as the fight between Mary and the Aegis Serpent finally began.


    "This will not be like the last time," Mary whispered, her eyes lighting up like torches. She extended her hand, and an invisible wave of charm surged toward the serpent.


    "Here it comes," Mary thought, aware that the serpent was going to use its domain skill, Aura of Clarity, which rendered any charm or mind control ineffective in its presence.


    As if she had prophesied, her words were proven correct. A hundred-meter domain around the serpent flickered with an invisible aura that rendered her earlier attack useless.


    "If that is the only thing you can do¡­" Mary muttered in a low voice. Suddenly, her hair turned white, and an invisible charm power rushed towards the serpent like a devastating tide.


    This time, the influence was too much. The Aegis Serpent''s skill, Aura of Clarity, failed to negate it.


    Even the spectators, David and Sebastian, who were not even targeted, felt the urge to bow down to Mary.


    Rumble! Lightning flashed, expressing anger at Mary''s audacity.


    "Now! Die," Mary ordered in a plain voice, her white hair fluttering in the wind.


    The next scene sent a chill down David''s spine.


    The fearsome serpent opened its giant maw and bit its own tail.


    David watched this with some trepidation in his heart. What if someday his enemy also used such an attack on him? How was he going to defend against it? It was better to think about countermeasures before he encountered them.


    While David was pondering ways to deal with such power, the Aegis Serpent continued to bite its own body and slowly fell to the ground.


    Even then, the Aegis Serpent didn''t stop. It continued to bite and swallow itself.


    After some time, only its head was left on the ground, still trying to end its life but unable to.


    Its struggle continued for some time before it died a brutal death.


    Just after its death, the dark clouds disappeared, and the sun once again became visible in the sky.


    Mary also returned to normal, her white hair turning black once again.


    "Congratulations, Mary," David said happily, walking towards her while being careful.


    "It was nothing really, Master. I can feel that you are also about to break through," Mary spoke while looking at him.


    At her words, David raised his eyebrows. How could she tell? He just needed to comprehend laws, and he was good to go.


    Both of them started chatting, and soon Sebastian also joined them.


    David was curious about her process. Although he had watched her all this time, he didn''t understand much.


    His eyes unconsciously moved toward the bandit girl. It was time to deal with her.


    He told the trio to wait for him while he took the girl with him.


    Initially, he was worried that if he took the girl away, Mary''s control over her would weaken, but she assured him it wouldn''t change anything.


    While he was taking the girl away, Mary looked at him encouragingly and repeatedly stressed being gentle.


    He understood what was going on inside the rotten girl''s brain and immediately denied it.


    After some time, he gave up explaining and walked out with the bandit girl.


    David and the bandit girl walked side by side. He asked Mary to change the bandit girl''s clothes, which had gotten dirty, so that she looked neat and clean.


    He was also dressed in a nice-looking black suit.


    David patiently walked and waited for someone like the bandit girl to attack him.


    Soon, an hour passed, and a few people who walked by looked at him as if he was stupid.


    "Grandfather, look at the boy walking alone. We should help him," a beautiful girl around seventeen years old said, pointing at David and the bandit girl with a face filled with pity.


    "Jena, my lovely granddaughter, he doesn''t need our help. He is a strong man." With those words, the old man increased the carriage''s speed and left both of them behind.


    Such scenes were not uncommon, and David wasn''t bothered by it.


    Soon, David and the girl found themselves in front of a mountain pass. If they wanted to move further, they had to use the pass.


    David''s eyes instantly lit up. This was the perfect opportunity for someone to rob him and, at the same time, kill this bandit girl.


    He ordered the Origin Guard to hide while he walked towards the pass with confidence.


    Of course, he had brought the Origin Guard with him just in case something went out of his control.


    Skeletons and bone fragments lay scattered across the pass. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the distance, David even found signs of a heated battle that had taken place not too long ago.


    A small smile appeared on David''s handsome face. It appeared he was in the right place.


    And David didn''t have to wait long. After a couple of minutes, he was surrounded from all sides by bandits.


    All of them were holding steel swords in their hand and looked at David menacingly.

 Chapter 46 - 46: Finally done.

    David looked at the group of bandits and shouted in an arrogant tone, his lips twitching in anger, "You trash! How dare you point your filthy sword at this young master."


    "Hahahaha."


    After hearing David''s words, the bandits started to laugh loudly as if they had heard the biggest joke of the decade.


    "Shut up, everyone." A man with arched eyebrows spoke in a loud voice, silencing the laughter. "I don''t know where you are from, but let me tell you, you are now in the territory of the Tiger Pass gang." The man''s voice was cold, clearly angered by David''s attitude. Especially the way David looked at them, as if they were insects crawling under his feet.


    Moreover, he couldn''t feel a bit of mana from David''s body, which made him despise such weaklings who disrespected him even more.


    "If you dare to¡­" However, David didn''t give the man a chance to complete his sentence.


    "What are you looking at, you stupid girl? Teach this bastard a lesson. I want the heads of all of them." He arrogantly looked at the bandits.


    "Oh! So you are depending on this lowly Body Refining Realm Rank 6 girl." The arched-eyebrows man''s eyes flashed with understanding, and a ruthless smile appeared on his face.


    Of course, David was acting; he wanted to anger the bandits and have them kill the girl with their help. He was sure they wouldn''t attack him first, and they could kill the girl to scare him. And as it turns out, David was right. In the next moment, the arched-eyebrows man moved with incredible speed and pierced the bandit girl''s chest, killing her instantly.


    "Now, what are you going to do, young master?" After killing her, the man turned his head to look at David''s reaction, wanting to see his arrogant face turn to one of utter despair.


    However, to his surprise, the black-haired man was looking at the air blankly.


    A satisfied smile appeared on the man''s face.


    At this time, David was looking at the screen in front of him with interest.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Sharpshooter, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, leaving you only four hours to make a choice.]


    This time the options were the same, along with some minor changes; for example, the bank was able to hold the soul for four hours. However, before that, he had to deal with these people. At this thought, David''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    "Okay! Raise your hands; it''s robbery time," David calmly announced.


    Ever since he first encountered bandits back in the forest, a plan had started to hatch in his mind.


    "Hahahahahah."


    "Look! Boss, he has gone mad," an underling of the arched-eyebrows man spoke in a gloating tone.


    "Maybe the girl was his little lover," another one spoke while snickering.


    They were laughing while pointing their fingers at David, obviously not taking his words seriously.


    Suddenly, in front of everyone, David disappeared with a flash of purple lightning and appeared in front of the arched-eyebrows man. Before the man could even process the scene, David grabbed him by his throat and lifted him up in the air.


    Arg! Argh!


    The man struggled like a fish out of water, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief.


    The rest of the Tiger Pass gang members couldn''t understand how David had moved so fast. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They all had a single thought in their heads: they were screwed.


    "Now, now, don''t be afraid. I am not a bloodthirsty person. Quickly give me all of your storage rings, and then I will let you go," David spoke, smiling from ear to ear.


    "P~Please! Forgive me, senior. I had eyes but couldn''t see Mount Tai," the man spoke in a shaky voice after David loosened his grip.


    "Good boy! Now quickly give them to me." David said after throwing the arched-eyebrows man to the ground.


    His underlings didn''t dare to move and looked at the scene in fear. They knew if David wanted, he could kill all of them in the blink of an eye; any resistance would be futile.


    The arched-eyebrows man hurriedly came forward, carrying dozens of rings in his hand that he had collected. "These are all the rings that I have, senior," the man sincerely said, trying his best not to provoke David''s ire.


    From his experiences, the only way to come out of this situation alive was sincerity. If he tried to act, his fate might be worse than death. The speed at which David had moved had truly shocked him.


    David was satisfied with the arched-eyebrows man''s attitude and looked at him in a new light. The man was tactful; he clearly knew when to advance and retreat.


    "What''s your name?" After pocketing the storage rings, David asked in a low voice and paid some spirit stones to the bank for his status report.


    In the next moment, a window displaying the arched-eyebrows man''s information popped up in front of him.


    [Name - Jason Tiger


    Crystallization of Life - Master Adapter


    Age - 36


    Potential - BB grade


    Cultivation - Body Refining Rank 9


    Investment Grade - BBB


    Remark - Careful and quick-witted, doesn''t lose hope even in an impossible situation.]


    "Senior! This humble one is called Jason Tiger." The arched-eyebrows man quickly bowed and introduced himself.


    The way he spoke had completely changed, David was having trouble believing that this was the same person who was threatening him a moment ago.

 Chapter 47 - 47: On the brink of destruction

    "Senior, can I leave now?" Jason Tiger looked at David and meekly said.


    David had other plans. Ever since the bandit girl attacked him, he had been formulating a plan.


    "You will work for me from now on," David casually said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jason was initially shocked but quickly calmed down. What could he possibly do for David?


    "Don''t worry, just keep doing what you always do." David smiled, a grin unknowingly appearing on his face.


    Right! He was going to do business that required minimum investment¡ªredistributing wealth from the rich to the poor, like himself.


    "Okay, sign this employment contract." David bought a contract from the bank''s shop and handed it to Jason. With no other choice, Jason reluctantly signed the contract.


    After taking care of a few more things, David went back to the lake where his companions were staying.


    It was already afternoon when David came back with the Origin Guard. The lake was as beautiful as ever, its pristine blue water matching the color of the sky perfectly.


    Mary, who had just broken through to the Foundation Building Realm, was sitting peacefully under a tree, her eyes closed, stabilizing her cultivation. Sebastian seemed to be practicing something.


    The water of the lake rose in front of him, transforming into snow, then into steam, and slowly disappearing into the air. He was practicing with all his might, trying to break through as soon as possible.


    Ruby was also practicing but sat quietly on the ground, absorbing mana from the atmosphere. The atmosphere was highly competitive.


    A gentle breeze blew, causing David''s coat to flutter slightly. After looking at the three of them, he also wanted to break through as soon as possible. But first, he wanted to absorb the bandit girl''s Crystallization of Life.


    "Mary, I am going to sleep here." Without waiting for her reaction, he closed his eyes. The window from before once again popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Sharpshooter, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, leaving you only four hours to make a choice.]


    David chose the first option without hesitation. Suddenly, he felt as if his brain had been struck by a hammer. In the next moment, he fainted.


    Inside his Spiritual Space, the scene was vastly different. A purple ball filled with unknown symbols flickered at the center. Before it could do anything else, it felt a terrifying suction force and was swallowed by the huge Yin and Yang symbol.


    For a moment, a new color seemed to appear on the symbol, but it disappeared. The speed at which the symbol sucked mana from the atmosphere increased, and the frequency of cracks appearing also multiplied.


    It wouldn''t be long before the entire space was filled with cracks and collapsed under its own weight like a black hole. Of course, David knew nothing about this; if he did, his attitude might not be as laid back as it was now.


    It was already morning, but David was still sleeping soundly. Mary didn''t disturb him, sitting beside him on the ground.


    She wasn''t alone; Sebastian was also beside her. However, compared to her, Sebastian''s brows were scrunched up together. This was the second time David had fallen asleep for such a long time.


    "Well, the more mysterious, the better." Sebastian''s eyes flashed with a strange light. If he followed a normal person, he would never be able to fulfill his goals.


    He turned his head to look at Ruby, who was still sitting cross-legged and meditating in the distance. This girl gave him a weird feeling every time he looked at her.


    Definitely someone with Emperor Grade Crystallization of Life. However, he wasn''t worried about her; he could read her like an open book.


    The frown on his face deepened as his eyes landed on the black-haired girl sitting on the ground, looking at David with worry.


    The feeling she gave him was completely harmless, as if she were the most innocent person alive in the world.


    "How laughable." Sebastian suddenly wanted to laugh at his own thoughts. As if anyone who met that man were innocent.


    They were all demons; all three of them were monster''s. And from his experience, the smiling girl was the most dangerous cultivator he had ever met. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the surroundings. A young man with a scholarly bearing, dressed in a white robe, appeared.


    He had long hair tied together in a bun with the help of a wooden hairpin. His face was filled with confidence as he looked at the trio with interest. He had been traveling for hours and decided to choose the lake as his resting point.


    Allen Rushmore looked at the three people beside the lake with caution. It wasn''t rare to encounter people near the lake as it was one of the major resting points on the route leading to Ashwood City.


    The elder of his village had warned him to treat travelers with caution and not trust anyone easily. People''s hearts were fickle; he could only believe in himself.


    However, when his eyes landed on Mary, he was stunned.


    Allen felt a rush of unknown emotions, that he had never felt before. It was only with sheer will power that clarity returned to his mind.


    On the other hand, the trio didn''t even spare him a single glance, they continued to do what they were doing.

 Chapter 48 - 48: It might be fake

    Allen moved away from the trio and found a secluded spot beside the lakefront.


    "It must be somewhere around here." Allen muttered in a low voice while scanning the lake carefully.


    While muttering, he gently brought out a thick sheepskin from his chest pocket and tried to find the location marked on the map.


    The location that was marked, definitely led to this lake right in front of him, but where was the treasure.


    "Where shadows fall, seek the deep,


    Face the sun, and secrets keep.


    Thrice-marked stone, beneath the wave,


    Treasure lies, in watery cave."


    Allen read word by word, the puzzle written at the end of the sheepskin.


    But there was no shadow as the sun was still not high up in the sky, he decided to wait till afternoon, then try again.


    It might also be fake as this wasn''t the only sheepskin map that he found in his ancestral home.


    Allen still remembered the feeling when he first got his hands on the sheepskins while cleaning his ancestral property.


    But after some time his excitement had gradually died down, as most of them turned out to be fake.


    Now that he was here, he might as well try one more time.


    *


    David finally woke up, but instead of feeling happy, he frowned hard and lightly massaged his head.


    His head was throbbing in pain and he had no idea why.


    David decided to take a look at his status report to see if anything had changed and more importantly, find anything that was causing his headache.


    He paid the required spirit stones to the bank, and a window popped up in front of him.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.5 km


    Laws - 0


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    4 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark- This might be your last day in this world, it''s advisable to start comprehending laws as soon as possible, if you don''t want to blow up like a firecracker.]


    David quickly scanned the status window and to his surprise many new things appeared.


    His eyes unconsciously narrowed when he read the last line. He knew the bank wouldn''t lie about such things and thinking for a moment about it, he also found the reason behind his headache


    "Spiritual space."


    "1.5km." David muttered in disbelief; this number was too much, from what he knew this shouldn''t be possible.


    A cultivator at the peak of Foundation Building Realm had Spiritual Space that barely reached a kilometer.


    Now he wasn''t even a Foundation Building Realm cultivator yet his Spiritual Space had already surpassed a kilometer.


    "That was not good." David suddenly felt as if someone had placed a cold dagger on the back of his neck.


    He had to understand what laws were really fast.


    Otherwise¡­ he didn''t even want to imagine the consequences.


    At this time, David opened his tightly closed eyes and looked around him with a grim look on his face.


    "You are finally awake." Mary, who wasn''t far away, noticed his state and hurriedly asked, her voice filled with relief.


    Three of them had started to worry, After all now, their fate was inexplicably linked with David.


    If anything happened to him¡­


    Seeing the worried look on her face, David realized he might have been unconscious for longer than he had expected.


    ''How long have I been sleeping for?" David asked while looking around him.


    "You guess?" Mary, however, didn''t answer him but questioned him in return.


    "A day?" David answered, his voice filled with uncertainty


    It wasn''t difficult for him to guess, when he had decided to absorb the Crystallisation, the sun had already started to make its way downwards.


    After making a small talk with Mary, David walked to the side and sat down on the ground cross legged.


    He flicked his wrist and the bottle containing the enlightenment pills appeared in his hand. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitating, he popped one into his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Now he will only get up once he has comprehended at least one law.


    David silently thought his eyes filled with determination, after all, this was the matter of his life and death.


    If the trio were to hear these words even the usually silent Ruby would have started laughing uncontrollably.


    Laws weren''t something that could be comprehended in a day or two.


    While David was preparing to comprehend laws, Sebastian walked closer to Mary and spoke while looking at the sky with a profound gaze.


    "Mrs. Mary, you must have felt it, don''t you."


    Mary didn''t seem to have understood his words and looked at him with puzzled expression.


    "Mrs. You don''t have to pretend we''re in the same boat." Sebastian wasn''t surprised by her reaction, and said while looking at Ruby.


    Sebastian had doubts ever since he had arrived in this world but now all of his doubts were gone.


    He was completely sure they were inside the Spiritual Space of a dead expert.


    Sebastian was having trouble believing that a Spiritual Space could grow to such an extent.


    And by that, he didn''t mean its size but the completeness, given the nature of Spiritual Space they grew exponentially along with a cultivator''s cultivation but they lacked depth and completeness that was present in naturally evolved worlds.


    And the place that he was in almost felt like a real world that had evolved for billions of years.


    This was something that made him speechless.


    Even at the peak of his power, he could have never thought about such a thing.


    However, Mary didn''t bother speaking.


    After realizing that Mary wouldn''t open her mouth, he left.


    Mary looked at Sebastian''s receding figure, with mixed emotions.


    She knew what he wanted to say but talking about it wasn''t going to change anything.


    "No wonder the people have such a low cultivation here." Mary thought while sighing.


    Comprehending laws was already hard and to do the same in an incomplete world like this was even more challenging.


    It was nothing more than a miracle that people could even cultivate here.


    It was already evening, and David was still on the ground with his eyes closed.


    If not for the constant twitching of his eyebrows, people would have thought he was a statue.


    Although he had been sitting for so long, he still had no ideas about any laws.


    And the Enlightenment pills didn''t seem to be helping; he only felt a cooling sensation on his forehead when he ate one and that''s it.


    "Maybe my time had really come." David couldn''t stop himself from having such dark thoughts.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Why not use a proper weapon

    Of course David was just kidding.


    "Maybe my approach is wrong," David muttered, after trying for so long and not getting any results.


    He decided to review his life from the point he started to cultivate and until today.


    What he was most familiar with was Purple Thunder.


    Even though his memory was a bit fuzzy, David still remembered one or two things about how lightning works but that was very bookish knowledge.


    "In cumulonimbus clouds, water droplets and ice crystals collide, generating static electricity," David muttered what he still remembered in a low voice.


    He felt nothing.


    Knowing something is not understanding.


    He needed to understand the very essence of thunder.


    With these thoughts, David threw a couple of Enlightenment pills into his mouth and once again focused.


    He activated the Purple Thunder technique to help him better visualize its nature.


    In the next moment, his entire body was covered by purple thunder.


    David started to think about what thunder really represented.


    "Impermanence."


    "Duality, capable of both creation and destruction."


    "Uncontrollable, by its very nature thunder was unpredictable and uncontrollable." David muttered in a low voice with a flash of understanding in his eyes and then compared it with thunder wrapping around his body.


    Due to David''s control over mana that had unknowingly reached monstrous level. The purple thunder; which was supposed to be wild and domineering had turned into nothing more than David''s little bitch, as it gently coiled around his body, afraid to harm him.


    It was in a sense similar to David forcing the water to flow backwards in an extremely dominating fashion.


    Although water could flow backwards, that''s not what it was supposed to do.


    His extremely high control was becoming a limitation, hindering its growth.


    Realizing his mistake, David decided to loosen his control.


    As soon as he did that, David felt a sense of Dejavu that he had never felt before.


    He could feel the electricity coursing through his veins, attuning him to the rhythm of the storm. With each passing minute, he felt the thunder resonating with him, wanting him to become uncontrollable.


    David could feel the headache reducing in real time. Finally finding a solution to his problem caused a small smile to slowly appear on his lips.


    Inside David''s Spiritual Space, a huge purple pillar started to take shape and slowly merged with his Spiritual Space, stabilizing it.


    Thereby slowing down the speed at which cracks appeared.


    David was given respite from his impending doom but the problem wasn''t fully solved yet.


    As he still couldn''t access his Spiritual Space, he could only rely on the status report to understand changes in a better way.


    [Name- David Well-wisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.53km


    Laws - Thunder (0.005%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    4 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark- Finally, on the right path, there is still hope for you.]


    David quickly read the report and finally sighed with relief when he saw the bank''s remark.


    But at the same time, one more question popped up in his head.


    What was the significance of the Infant word behind his thunder law.


    However, David wasn''t in a rush to understand it.


    He opened his eyes and instantly felt the changes around him, as if he was more in sync with the world.


    David looked around to see what the trio was doing.


    Ruby and Mary were doing their own things as usual and he wasn''t able to find Sebastian.


    He walked up to a table and sat down on one of the chairs.


    "What a good day to be alive." David took a sip of his coffee while thinking.


    At this time, David and the trio weren''t the only ones resting on the lakefront.


    David could see a few small tents being set up on the west side of the lake.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian was hiding behind a huge boulder and looking at Allen with interest.


    His Crystallization of Life, Darkheaven Transformation, didn''t just allow him to transform basic things such as air and water, but it also allows him to change intangible things such as luck and destiny.


    Sebastian Crystallization of Life had started to react when this young man had appeared. He was keeping his eyes on him ever since the boy had first appeared.


    The youth''s actions had piqued his interest.


    Allen Rushmore was lost in his own world, he was completely unaware of Sebastian''s presence.


    "Face the sun, and secrets keep." Allen repeated those in his head, this could mean that the treasure was somewhere in the east.


    "Where shadows fall, seek the deep."


    The sun had started its journey downward and as a result huge shadow of the giant tree was casted on the lake water.


    As time passed the puzzle was starting to make sense in Allen''s head.


    But he could not find thrice marked stones where the shadow ended.


    "This is going to be very time consuming." Allen smiled at that thought.


    It wasn''t like he was afraid of challenges. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time Sebastian also disappeared.


    "Ah! Sebastian, where were you? Let''s have a little sparring session."


    David said when he saw Sebastian coming back.Sparring was just an excuse, in reality, he wanted to learn some good techniques from him.


    These people were really something after living with him for so long they still hadn''t taught him any powerful technique, do they not want him to rise.


    Sebastian readily agreed, he had no reason to deny an offer, he could learn even more about David''s abilities.


    ''Manager, before we begin, let me ask you one question: which weapon are you going to use."


    Sebastian was curious about David''s weapon choice; he had never seen him use a weapon before, he wondered what was the reason behind it.


    David was suddenly stumped by Sebastian''s question, he had used a sword a couple of times before he started cultivating, but that was it.


    But now that he thought about it, he really didn''t feel the need to use weapons on an opponent, his chair and table were more than enough to deal with them.


    On the second thought, there was no harm in using a proper weapon either.

 Chapter 50 - 50: Master will have to sleep with Mary?

    "Hahaha..Manager David, you won''t be having it easy this time." Sebastian spoke while stroking his beard.


    "We will see." David didn''t say much, in terms of pure skills this oldie would never be able to defeat him.


    Both of them walked towards a relatively open space and took their stance.


    After sparring with David a couple of times, Sebastian had realized sparring with him was highly advantageous.


    No matter which technique he used, David would always use a better version of it, thereby greatly benefiting him.


    However, this time he had different plans, at that thought, Sebastian''s eyes started to flash with a dangerous light.


    Suddenly, David moved, his fist covered in Purple Thunder appearing in front of Sebastian in the blink of an eye.


    Purple Thrust.


    Swinging his arms backward, David released blades of thunder, however, they looked more like nails than blades, given their pointed edges.


    The blades filled with power of destruction appeared directly on top of the Sebastian head.


    After launching the blade attack, David hadn''t stopped but moved closer to his body.


    Sebastian seemed to have frozen in time, he didn''t react as if he didn''t see the nails moving at extreme speed in his direction.


    When the nails were just inches away from his face, Sebastian moved and muttered in a low voice. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Illusion to reality."


    "Darkheaven Transformation," Although his voice was low, it was clearly heard and resounded in David''s ear.


    With those words the seemingly threatening purple thunder nails turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, David had also gotten closer to Sebastian.


    "So what if that doesn''t work¡­" David thought and attempted to grab Sebastian''s waist to throw him towards the ground in an domineering fashion.


    However, in the last moment Sebastian''s body moved like that of a slippery snake and easily evaded.


    But just as David moved his hand to punch Sebastian. He suddenly stopped.


    Sebastian was confused by his sudden actions.


    "Manager, what happened?" Sebastian asked while frowning.


    "It''s nothing." David shook his head and slowly spoke.


    He had suddenly received a surge of mana from a thread attached to his body.


    David remembered the blonde-haired girl, who he had met in the Upper City.


    She was still alive and well and making progress in her cultivation.


    That might be good for Emilia, but it wasn''t good for David right now, given the precarious situation of Spiritual Space.


    His Space, which had just stabilized, started to shake once more.


    "Huh! Sebastian, do you know of any ways which can help me in comprehending laws?"


    David spoke while shaking his head in annoyance. Things weren''t looking good for him. This time he might have survived, but what if Sophie also broke through; then he would be fucked.


    Given the situation of Deadwood City, she might not even be alive, but David couldn''t ignore the possibility.


    "Comprehending Laws?" Hearing David''s inquiry, Sebastian fell silent and started to rummage through his memories


    "There are many ways to comprehend laws, first, you can take the natural route of mediation. Second¡­"


    Sebastian continued to speak about various methods but David wasn''t satisfied by them. There was one thing in common, in all of the methods which he proposed.


    They were all time consuming.


    And he didn''t have time in his hand.


    Just as David was brainstorming for ideas, he remembered the bank function.


    He could just give loans to Foundation Building Realm cultivators and kill them.


    But where was he going to find so many Foundation Building Realm cultivators?


    He had been staying in this place for so long and yet he still hadn''t encountered cultivators at that level.


    And even if he found them and handed them loans, how was he going to kill them, that was an even bigger question.


    Sebastian had even more suggestions in his head but he didn''t say, as David seemed to have lost his interest.


    Laws weren''t something which could be easily learned, and more so in this barren wasteland.


    Unsatisfied by Sebastian''s suggestions, David walked towards Mary with hope.


    "Ah! Master, how are you? You should take care of your health." Mary opened her eyes and looked at him with worry.


    Cultivators didn''t need to sleep given how high their physical abilities were, but in this short span of time he had fainted twice.


    "At this rate your wife might leave you for another man." Mary joked while smiling charmingly.


    However, David completely ignored her words and told her about his problems.


    "As quickly as possible¡­Ah! I have a way but it could only be performed once a year."


    Indeed as expected of an oldie, She really was more capable than Sebastian, David happily thought after hearing her words.


    "Ah, don''t be too happy, it can just give you insights at an infant level. If you want to move further, you will have to depend on yourself."


    Mary warned in a gentle tone so that he didn''t have unreal expectations.


    And indeed, after hearing her words his mood dampened.


    "Can we start now?" David urged her in an urgent tone.


    "Yeah, yeah, sure why not, but for it to work effectively, you will have to sleep with me master," Mary spoke in a charming voice while licking her lips seductively.


    "You!" After hearing her words, David looked at her in disbelief.


    And it wasn''t like he was against the idea, it was just that he was shocked by her sudden words.


    David looked at Mary again, this time, with a slightly different gaze.


    "When do I begin?" David said in an eager voice, while scanning her body from head to toe.


    Of course, he was just teasing her, how dare she question his muscularity.


    Did she think he was easy to bully?


    Hmmph! David snorted and thought in his head.


    "Hehehe¡­ Master, I was just kidding, we don''t have to do that, a simple hand to hand contact will do the trick."


    Mary however remained unfazed at David''s counterattack.


    "Come sit down here." Mary pointed at the ground in front of her and told him to sit down with a gesture of her hands.


    David''s face turned serious, and he sat down on the ground.


    Mary looked especially beautiful now that he looked at her from such a close distance.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Putting the plan into action

    "Close your eyes and don''t resist." Mary raised her milky white hand in his direction and asked him to place his on top of her.


    Without dilly-dallying, David did just that; instantly, he felt as if he had touched the softest thing in the world.


    Before David could fully appreciate Mary''s tender skin, his mind was filled with unknown information in an instant.


    He had taken Mary''s earlier advice to heart and didn''t resist, but the information felt foreign as if it didn''t belong to him.


    At the same time; inside his Spiritual Space, several pillars of various light appeared.


    Compared with the Purple pillar which was flickering with unknown symbols; these new ones looked flimsy and illusory as If they would collapse at any moment.


    As it is rightly said, a hungry lion is still heavier than a fat rabbit; although illusory and hollow, the pillars did what they were supposed to do, after their appearance the Spiritual Space stabilized with every passing minute.


    Mary finally let go of his hands after some time, and looked at him with a strange look in her eyes.


    Such control over mana!


    When she had touched his hands, she felt not a single leakage of mana outside his body as if it didn''t exist.


    Weird.


    David took a look at the status report to see what had changed, although he trusted Mary but when it came about his own safety, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    [Name - David Well-wisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.54km


    Laws - Thunder (0.005%) Infant Form


    Wind (0.001%) Infant Form


    Fire (0.001%) Infant Form


    Cultivation- Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    3 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark- Finally, on the right path, there is still hope for you.]


    After confirming there was nothing strange, he closed the window and thanked Mary for her help, and inquired, if she knew of any other way to comprehend laws.


    Hearing his question, she pondered for a moment before answering.


    "The alchemical pills are the best option, and second best would be to visit dimensional gates."


    They chatted back and forth for a moment after which David took his leave.


    He directly headed towards the mountain pass, and met Jason Tiger. David had to push his plan forward, he had no other options now.


    In front of him was Jason with a respectful expression on his face.


    "So only ten Foundation Building Realm cultivators pass through this place." David spoke in a disappointed voice.


    Only ten, that was an abysmally small number.


    "But why are you asking that senior?" Jaosn voiced out his question in confusion, not understanding what David wanted to do.


    "It''s nothing, I am just feeling too rich and want to donate some of my money.


    Ohh! The pain of being a rich man¡­"


    David only looked at him and nonchalantly commented.


    Whistle~


    However, before David could complete his words, a loud whistling noise resounded throughout the pass.


    The pass instantly boiled with activity and Tiger gang members started to hide and take cover.


    "Senior, a wealthy group might be approaching."


    With those words Jason also started running and David followed him from behind.


    Jason hid behind a large rock and waited.


    David also found himself a place to hide, he could somewhat understand what they were doing.


    He didn''t have to wait for long, after five minutes a carriage guarded by four bulky looking men arrived at the entrance of the pass.


    Inside the carriage, an old man with wrinkled skin looked out of the window with worry.


    Sitting directly in front of the Old man, was a baby-faced girl, barely eighteen years old. Unlike the old man, the girl looked at her surroundings with curiosity as this was the first time she was moving out of her little village.


    The old man was a merchant from a nearby village and he was traveling along with his granddaughter to Ashwood City.


    His granddaughter had managed to awaken her Crystallization of Life and the old man wanted her to study in Ashwood Academy, so that she can cultivate properly.


    But to reach Ashwood City they had to take a long route infested with bandits.


    Old man had heard a lot about the notorious reputation of the Tiger Gang, so therefore he had hired the strongest men to protect them on the journey, but his heart was still filled with fear.


    Crunch!


    The carriage slowly moved through the empty mountain pass, its wheel grinding the bones lying on the ground to powder.


    Suddenly, a gentle wind blew and sound of something moving through the air at an incredible speed was heard throughout the pass.


    "Quick!" One of the men was the first to react and ducked, however, the rest of them weren''t as fast as him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Argh!


    The swift arrows coated with unknown substances pierced the bulky man''s chests and they fell on the ground like autumn leaves.


    "Dammmn! Costing over 4,000 spirit stones but couldn''t even defend us for 4 seconds."


    Old man cursed in his head after hearing the commotion outside, his face turned ugly, the old man''s worst fear had come true.


    "Grandpa, what''s happening outside." Jasmine asked in an innocent voice, not understanding what was happening.


    Jasmine''s grandfather, the wrinkled old man, looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Ever since she was young, Jasmine had lived a sheltered life barely going out of their house, so she hadn''t seen any bloodshed.


    He couldn''t tell her the guards they had brought were killed by the bandits.


    "Hahah! Nice, Bald donkey, your skills improved,"


    "Old cougar, You jest, I am still learning."


    Rowdy voices along with unbridled laughter resounded from outside.


    "Grandpa who is outside." Jasmine curiously asked, her eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Suddenly, the gate of the cabin was pushed open from outside.


    Old man hurriedly rushed towards his granddaughter to hide her behind his back.


    "Jasmine, stay still for a moment and don''t speak."


    Although the innocent girl didn''t understand, she could feel the seriousness in her grandfather''s voice.


    "What do we have here?"


    "Ohh! An old man in a luxurious carriage."


    "We have hit the jackpot this time."


    Tiger gang members joyously yelled, their voices filled with greed and extreme delight.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Did he get smarter?

    David looked at this scene without commenting. He was a little disappointed inside. After all, he was hoping for a Foundation Building Realm cultivators appearance.


    At this time, Jason Tiger walked to the front with a confident gait and looked at the old man with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Old man, hand us all of your wealth and we will give you a painless death." Jason swung his sword in the air and spoke in a deadly cold voice.


    Jason directly threatened; the idea of letting them go didn''t even cross his mind.


    "Please! Sir, please take this and let me go other than this, I have nothing on me." Jasmine''s grandfather spoke in a shaky voice, while throwing a bag filled with spirit stones in Jason''s direction.


    Slap!


    "Do you think I stupid old man?" Jason didn''t bother to catch the bag that the old man threw but moved towards Jasmine''s grandfather at an incredible speed and slapped him across the face.


    "Argh!" Jasmine''s grandfather cried out in pain. The slap had sent him flying towards the other end of the carriage.


    The old man was just a normal human, who had never cultivated in his life.


    The slap of Someone like Jaoson was akin to a hammer hitting his face. If not for the fact that Jason had gone easy, the old man''s skull would have popped like a watermelon.


    "Grandfather!" Jasmine cried out in shock, unable to process the situation. She rushed towards him with disbelief written all over her face.


    "Argh!" the old man suddenly coughed up blood mixed with a few broken teeth.


    "You, bad man!"


    "Why did you hit my grandfather?" Jasmine yelled hysterically, her face filled with anger and panic.


    David looked at this scene from the sidelines with a poker face, inwardly he was shocked as he watched Jason''s fearsome performance.


    The guy in front of him acted meekly and now he was ruthlessly pummeling the old man.


    The difference in treatment was too significant, like heaven and earth.


    And given by the luxurious appearance of the carriage the old man was riding, he was rich as well.


    Yet his money couldn''t help the old when he needed it most.


    David suddenly realized, money was worthless, if it was not backed by his own power.


    He had to strike a good balance between wealth and power.


    Golden mean is the golden rule, he couldn''t afford to ignore one for the sake of another.


    While thinking, David''s gaze fell on the girl inside the carriage and his eyes narrowed.


    The mana around the girl was flowing in a strange fashion, like a mother gently caressing her child.


    Curious, he asked for a status report from the bank.


    In the next moment, a window filled with text popped up in front of him.


    [Name- Jasmine Knight


    Spiritual Space - 0 km


    Laws - Heavenly Way (1%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation- Nil.


    Cultivation Technique - Nil .


    Crystallisation of Life - Heaven''s Apostle


    Remark - Unkillable, Child of Heavens, born with a golden spoon in her mouth and unmatched comprehension of Heavenly ways. Comprehending laws for her is as easy as breathing.]


    David blinked and rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating.


    No cultivation and such a high comprehension of laws?


    Moreover, the remark which was especially longer than usual-was the bank hinting at something?


    Immediately, David''s eyes flashed. He instantly arrived in front of Jason with a flash of lightning and slapped him twice.


    Slap! Slap!


    Two slaps filled with incredible power echoed outside the carriage causing the rowdy Tiger Gang outside instantly to fall silent.


    "Senior?" Jason face was filled with confusion as he rubbed the red imprint on his cheeks, not understanding why David had suddenly slapped him twice.


    "What Senior, are you stupid?"


    "How dare you slap a elderly peroson in front of me, you rotten piece of shit." David furiously shouted, his lips twitching in anger.


    While his face was filled with anger and righteousness indignation, his eyes said something else entirely.


    "Ah! What did I do¡­" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jason Master Adapter Crystallization of Life wasn''t just for show; he understood the message David was trying to convey with his eyes and hurriedly rushed towards the elder and bowed.


    "Hey you, what are you looking at quickly call the medic." Jason pointed at one of the gang members and shouted, while he himself was wiping the Jasmine''s grandfather mouth with handkerchief.


    The gang members looked at this one eighty degree shift in attitude with silence and hurriedly complied; they were used to their boss'' erratic behavior after working with him for so long.


    However, The innocent Jasmine was having trouble comprehending the situation. She blankly looked at Jason, who was wiping the blood with an earnest expression, acting as if he wasn''t the one who slapped him a moment ago.


    "We can''t afford to wait."


    "Who knows how long it will take for the medic to arrive? Let me take a look myself."


    David grimly spoke and checked the elders pulse, at the same time signaling Jason to back away.


    It didn''t matter how much Jason tried to act gentle and kind; he would always remain a thorn in the girl''s heart. It was better to send him away from her eyes.


    And right after Jason moved away, Jasmine''s expression, still pale, but relaxed visibly.


    David looked at her from the corner of his eyes and afterwards didn''t pay much attention to her. If he directly started talking with her now, it would be counterproductive and make her suspicious.


    "He had lost so much blood, where is that dammn medic."


    "I am afraid if medic didn''t arrive on time¡­"


    David cried out in a sad voice, his face filled with anguish and guilt. Acting as if he was the reason behind the old man situation.


    "God please show mercy on him." David prayed in the end, while stealthily looking at Jasmine, whose face had turned deathly pale after hearing David''s words.


    "Please save my grandfather, please." She spoke in low voice while sobbing.


    Jasmine''s mind was in a turmoil; she was confused and panicked, tears had started to flow down her cheeks.


    After hearing her words, a small smile appeared on his face but he hurriedly suppressed it.


    At this time, a man holding a bag in his hand filled with various bottles appeared and attempted to enter inside the carriage but was stopped by Jason.


    "You stay here." Jason spoke in a hushed voice and pushed him back.


    This man was none other than the medic who had been urgently called. Although he was confused, he still complied with Jason''s orders and moved back.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Camping Sebastian?

    "Only that thing can save him," David muttered in a low voice, but loud enough so that the girl could hear his words clearly.


    His face was filled with struggle as if he were in a great dilemma.


    "Save him, please." Jasmine said in a hoarse voice while hiccupping.


    "I can save him, but¡­" David did not finish his sentence but looked at her while hesitating.


    "You know the medicine is expensive, and I only have one for emergencies."


    After saying those words David didn''t look at her directly, his face filled with guilt and shame.


    "M-my grandfather is a rich man; he will pay you back, I promise."


    Jasmine said those words with difficulty while moving towards David.


    Even after hearing her words, David didn''t look convinced and still had an unsure look on his face.


    Suddenly, his expression brightened, and he looked at her and spoke.


    "I can heal him, but before that you will have to sign this agreement to pay the money back in the future..."


    Jasmine didn''t even let him finish and interrupted him.


    "Please do it fast."


    David also didn''t want to continue this drama for long and hurriedly complied. He flicked his wrist and handed her the spiritual agreement.


    Jasmine hurriedly took the agreement from him and stamped it with her hands, without even bothering to read what was written in the agreement.


    "Now quickly do it." Jasmine impatiently said.


    David looked at this scene and tried his best to stop a smile from forming.


    He bent down near the old man, and bought a tablet of painkillers from the bank''s shop, and put it in the old man''s mouth.


    The tablet seemed to have instantly melted after entering the old man''s mouth and in the next second color started to return on his pale face. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It worked." Jasmine cried out in a joyous voice.


    She wasn''t the only one who was happy, David was also on cloud nine.


    He had no experience with the tablet before he just hoped that it would miraculously work like the coffee.


    And thankfully it did, in three minutes, the old man''s lips started to twitch and he finally opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, are you okay?" Jasmine looked at him and spoke with a teary voice.


    "I am fine. Where did those bandits go?" Jasmine''s grandfather looked around with worry, and when he saw David, he frowned.


    "Who is this young man?" Jasmine''s grandfather asked in a low voice, his gaze filled with uncertainty.


    "He is the one who saved you." Jasmine, now happy, excitedly told him everything that happened.


    After listening to the entire story, Jasmine''s grandfather expresion turned dark for a moment but he expertly hid it and looked at David with a smiling face.


    "Thank You, young man, for everything. If not for you, I might not have survived today." Jasmine''s grandfather said with a grateful face.


    Refraining from expressing the doubts that he had in heart, as to what was David doing here and the agreement that he made his granddaughter sign, because it was pointless, asking these questions would further worsen the situation.


    In the next moment, Jasmine''s grandfather expressed his desire to leave this place as early as possible.


    David didn''t stop and let them go, after all his goals had been achieved. He had no intention of entertaining them further.


    But he had to make sure that the girl reached the city safely so at least she had the time to grow properly.


    However, Jasmine''s grandfather was adamant and refused the help and insisted that he had his own means to ensure their safety.


    David sneered his heart at those words but didn''t say anything else after that and let them go on their way.


    David and Jason looked at the carriage covered with a depressing atmosphere slowly moving further away from the mountain pass.


    At this time Jason Tiger spoke, "Senior! How was my performance?"


    "Excellent."


    David praised Jason without reservation, the guy was really capable. He had to invest in him.


    "This is your reward."


    With these thoughts, he magnanimously threw a storage ring filled with 100,000 spirit stones in his direction; he had to reward his subordinates for their work.


    He wasn''t also worried about Jason''s sudden breakthrough to the Foundation Building Realm, from what David could tell this guy still had a long way to go.


    Jason caught the ring and hurriedly thanked David while bowing.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Don''t thank me, it''s what you deserve


    Now tell me when Foundation Building Realm cultivators appear¡­ I have already wasted a lot of my precious time," David said, shrugging his shoulders and asking about the important thing.


    Just because of an unexpected windfall his priority couldn''t change.


    Time continued to pass, and soon it was nighttime. There was no sign of any Foundation Building Realm cultivators arriving any time soon.


    All the Tiger Gang members had gotten bored of waiting and were getting impatient.


    "Senior, I think we should try again tomorrow. The Foundation Building Realm cultivators rarely travel during night time." Jason voiced out his opinion from the sidelines, he wasn''t really against waiting but he still had to consider the gang members mood.


    David wordlessly nodded his head at Jason''s words, making the crowd cheer inwardly.


    After some words from Jason, they dispersed.


    David was left alone, with nothing to do he also started to move towards the Lake.


    *


    Splash!


    At this time, a head suddenly poked out of the lake waters.


    "Yeah, I was right, it is indeed a cave." Allen muttered with shining eyes.


    It took him so long because the map was drawn for who knows how long ago.


    The crossed-marked stones would have already disappeared in the passage of time.


    After searching for hours on the spot where shadow ended, he finally managed to find the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    However, for Allen; he wasn''t the only one who had found the cave, Sebastian who was currently standing far away broke out in a smile.


    In the next moment, he disappeared and moved to the place where Mary and others were staying to invite them to jointly explore the cave together.

 Chapter 54 - 54: Digging his grave?

    "Manager, you are finally here"


    As David arrived, he heard Sebastian speak in an exasperated voice.


    Not understanding why he was acting like this, he looked at Mary for an explanation.


    However, Mary didn''t seem to know either, as she shook her head.


    "Let''s move quickly." Sebastian didn''t seem too interested in explaining and only urged them to move quickly.


    David looked at the vermillion-haired Ruby, who was still sitting cross-legged and meditating.


    After Mary''s breakthrough something inside her seemed to have changed. Usually, she would sit in one place, with an empty gaze, but now she was entirely focused on cultivation.


    It looked like she wasn''t going to join them.


    Not thinking much about it, he hurriedly followed Sebastian.


    He didn''t really need to worry about the safety of an oldie like her, did he? Moreover, the Origin Guard was also with her. If something went wrong and the two of them weren''t able to solve it, David doubted he would be of any help.


    So there was no need to worry.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "Open your mouth already."


    The entire way, Mary continued to pester Sebastian, but he remained tight-lipped.


    And in no time, they arrived near the eastern part of the lake.


    Under the silvery moonlight, the lake looked extremely beautiful, its still water perfectly capturing the moon in its embrace.


    "Here." Sebastian said while pointing at the calm lake in front of them.


    "What here? it''s just water in front of us." Mary spoke in a slightly annoyed tone while raising one of her eyebrows.


    David looked at her childish behavior silently and couldn''t stop himself from wondering if he would behave like this when he grew old.


    "Just a minute, Mrs. Mary¡­" Sebastian smiled and walked near the lake water, only stopping when the water reached his knees.


    With a serious face, Sebastian''s body started to glow with black color, and the next moment, he raised his hand and shouted.


    "Reality to illusion."


    "Darkheaven Transformation." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Sebastian''s voice was low, the impact his words had was tremendous. The mighty lake started to quiver and shake, and two illusory walls made of red sandstone appeared, dividing the lake into two parts.


    David looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    When did Body Refining Realm cultivators become this powerful?


    Of course, what Sebastian had done was not an easy feat; he utilized the power of laws to do it.


    The entire water of the lake was separated, allowing Sebastian to directly walk on its floor.


    Without hesitation, Sebastian started to walk forward and without delay, the two of them followed him.


    Even Mary looked impressed by this feat.


    While walking, David requested a Sebastian Status report from the bank.


    It had been long since he last looked at it.


    [Name- Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age- 50,000


    Potential- SS grade


    Laws -


    Five Elements of Divine Transformation (100%) True Meaning.


    Law of Killing (50%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Destruction and Creation(1%) Embryo Form.


    +99 others.


    Cultivation- Body Refining Rank 9


    Crystallisation of Life- Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade- SS


    Remark- Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in his Empire, his actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    After looking at Sebastian''s status report, a thought popped into David''s head.


    "Should I kill him?"


    However, David hurriedly shook his head to get rid of it, it would be too extreme and do more harm than good.


    While thinking about these things he unknowingly arrived in front of an underwater cave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen let''s go." After saying those words, Sebastian promptly made his way inside the cave, followed by Mary.


    David looked at the red stone walls, which were slowly disappearing into thin air, and made his way inside the cave.


    "It''s too dark in here." David muttered, all around him was complete darkness without a single source of light.


    Sizzle!


    With a single thought from David, a floating ball of purple electricity appeared above his palm, lighting up the surroundings.


    A narrow passage barely 5 feet wide lit up with purple light. Some distance ahead of him were Sebastian and Mary.


    Plop!


    "Now, Tell me, Sebastian, what this place is." David decided to ask him, he was starting to lose patience.


    "Judging by the arrangements, there should be a dimensional gate leading to a Spiritual Space somewhere around here." Sebastian patiently spoke while looking at the cave walls carefully.


    "Here it is, as expected, it has been used recently." Sebastian suddenly said. He could feel an almost negligible disturbance in the space around a certain spot.


    Although disturbance was negligible, Sebastian could still detect because of his mastery over Laws of five elements.


    At the point when the gate opened the five elements would also be in a disarray.


    Mary also walked closer to Sebastian to take a look, and in the next moment, her brows knit together in frown.


    Whenever the Dimension Gate was opened, it created a disturbance in the surrounding space. The stronger the disturbance, the weaker the owner of the Space when he died.


    Given how negligible disturbance was, the Dimensions Gate led to the spiritual space of some expert.


    "Both of you should follow me as quickly as possible. The Gate wouldn''t be able to stay open for a long time."


    After Sebastian finished speaking, the ground in front of him lit up, and a circular ring filled with unknown symbols started to rotate on the ground.


    Without hesitating he jumped on top of the ring and disappeared.


    "Let''s go, master. We can''t be left behind or Sebastian''s will take all the goodies for himself." With those words, Mary also jumped and disappeared like Sebastian.


    David had no reason to delay any longer, after taking deep breath he also jumped and disappeared.


    However, after five minutes the only thought in his mind was.


    "Fuck!"


    He should have reconsidered his decision and not follow these oldies blindly.

 Chapter 55 - 55: One sword to rule the world

    David appeared in a cold dark void, there was nothing but darkness as far his eyes could see, except a tiny red-hot ball of flame hiding behind a giant humongous sphere that was slowly spinning.


    The ball, which was most likely the planet Pandora, from what David could guess was covered with a thin layer of fog.


    "Why am I here?" David muttered in confusion. He seemed to be in outer space, floating around around mindlessly.


    His head was filled with thousands of questions.


    If he was Really in outer space how was he able to breathe? Moreover, where were Sebastian and Mary.


    Was he alone here?


    However, Suddenly David''s eyes widened in fear as he suddenly felt a pressure that could vaporize his soul out of existence.


    Not just him, even the gurgantum planet behind him seems to shake in fear.


    Millions of kilometers away from David, a sword that was tens of thousands kilometers long appeared out of nowhere.


    The space around the sword seemed to twist and turn before inevitably collapsing. The fabric of space time was ripped apart by the the sword as it moved unhindered through the space.


    To David''s surprise, he suddenly felt a strange force wrapping around his body, helping him resist the pressure.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword appeared in front of David or, to be more specific, in front of the planet Pandora.


    In the next moment, the scene turned truly cataclysmic.


    The planet''s atmosphere was instantly ignited as if it was filled up with gasoline, and it was just the beginning.


    At this time, David''s expression turned into a that of utter disbelief and he shouted in shock.


    "Is that a Sithin?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A giant figure dressed in exquisite armor engraved with unknown symbols appeared out of the burning atmosphere.


    The man was undoubtedly a Sithian, evident by the huge red gemstone embedded in his forehead.


    The fiery temperature, which seemed to have reached unimaginable heights, had no effect on the figure.


    The man''s body suddenly started to glow in white light. He raised his hands in the direction of the sword and muttered something in a low voice.


    "¡­.For the motherland." With those words, he turned into particles of white light and disappeared.


    And before David could even process the events that had just transpired another man with stature similar to that of Sithian appeared in the sky.


    From a single glance, David could tell this newly appeared being wasn''t a human either, as his skin was that of dark green color like that of a leaf.


    And similar to what happened with the Sithian, the green skinned man also muttered the same words and his body disappeared.


    All of these events took too long describe, but they happened in blink of an eye.


    David couldn''t understand what these gigantic being were trying to achieve because he was stupid and weak.


    If he was strong enough, he would have been able to notice the speed of the huge sword seems to have been considerably reduced with each gigantic being disapprence.


    However, their efforts seemed to have no effect other than reducing the speed of the sword, as in the next moment, the humungous sword entered the planet atmosphere.


    Outer space fell silent, as if the previous commotion was nothing more than illusion.


    But David could tell it was just the silence before the storm.


    And this time, he was right.


    For in the next the moment, the planet was hit by an explosion of incomprehensible proportion, followed by a shockwave that destroyed everything in its path.


    Who knew how many years of progress had been destroyed today.


    David looked at this scene with unknown emotions in his eyes. At this moment, he felt insignificant and was truly humbled by the experience.


    Contrary to what some might think, David wasn''t afraid by what he saw. He was excited at the prospect some day he might reach such heights.


    Unknowingly, something inside of him seemed to have changed. He felt more relaxed and carefree.


    Meanwhile, inside David''s Spiritual Space, a huge greyish pillar of light started to take shape.


    Following it''s apprence, the ever-expanding cracks started to vanish with every passing minute.


    Suddenly, the restriction seemed to have been lifted, and the spiritual space started to grown again.


    In blink of an eye, it was almost 2 kilometres long in length when it finally started to slow down.


    After reaching an astonishing length of 2.2 kilometres, it finally stopped growing.


    "What''s happening now?" David muttered in low voice which was filled a newfound sense of calm.


    The space that he was inside started to twist and turn before collapsing.


    *


    When David opened his eyes again, he found himself in huge hall made of unknown material.


    Currently, he was lying on the floor.


    Beside him were Mary and Sebastian. The eyes of both then were on a middle aged man floating in the distance.


    Below the middle-aged man was a youth with scholarly air kowtowing on the ground.


    "Ancestor, please punish this descendent for exposing the location of your resting place to the outsiders." The scholarly robbed youth banged his forehead on the ground and yelled in a loud voice.


    The scholarly youth was none other than Allen Rushmore.


    However, the Middle-aged man didn''t seem to pay attention to his descendent but looked at the Mary and Sebastian with interest.


    But that was it. In the next moment, the Middle-aged man face turned serious and he spoke while sighing.


    "It''s all right. Looking at the situation form another angle, we all are descendants of the same ancestor."


    "So there isn''t really any difference between you and them."


    The Middle-aged man calmly spoke while signalling Allen to get up from ground.


    "Let ask me you one question first."


    "What did you see a moment ago?"


    The middle aged man looked at the four of them and slowly spoke.


    David and others weren''t stupid; they understood what the man was talking about.


    "Good!" A small smile appeared on the middle-aged man face after observing the reactions of four of them.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Another Old monster, Rudolf Allheaven

    "There is still hope for me," the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with an unknown emotion.


    To be completely honest, the middle-aged man never expected someone to visit his Spiritual Space. After all, he had firsthand witnessed the destruction created by the impact that day. It was nothing short of a miracle that humans had survived and prospered.


    The middle-aged man reminisced about the past, and suddenly a smile filled with bitterness appeared on his face.


    Sigh! How hot-blooded and arrogant he had been in the past. Now look at him, stuck in such a godforsaken place. The middle-aged man shook his head to rid himself of these useless thoughts. It was pointless to think about the past.


    He may have died, but his legacy must live on. The name of Rudolf Allheaven would not be forgotten.


    With those thoughts, Rudolf''s eyes flashed with a determined light, and he once again focused on the juniors present before him.


    "Welcome, juniors."


    "I, Rudolf Allheaven, humbly welcome you to my abode."


    Rudolf''s voice instantly attracted the eyes of all the people present in the hall. Sebastian''s expression suddenly changed when he heard Rudolf''s words.


    "Hmmm¡­Allheaven?" He seemed to have heard the name before.


    At this time, a young voice suddenly interrupted Rudolf''s words.


    "Forgive me for interrupting, Senior, but these people are outsiders. You should not welcome them." Allen Rushmore spoke while looking at David''s group, his eyes filled with unfriendliness.


    He stopped for a second to take a look at the middle-aged man''s reaction


    .


    After confirming that the man was calmly looking in his direction and didn''t say anything, he was encouraged and continued to complain.


    "It is clearly stated in the ancestral texts that no one other than direct blood descendants should be allowed to enter Ancestral Spiritual Space."


    However, in the next moment, Allen suddenly felt like he was hit by a cannonball and flew into the air. He only stopped after rolling for tens of meters.


    Spit.


    Allen spat a mouthful of blood on the floor and looked at Rudolf in confusion.


    "This is your last warning. I don''t care about so-called ancestral rules. If you dare to interrupt again, I will end your life right at that moment." Rudolf was calm as a serene lake as he said those words.


    "Forgive me, Senior." Allen got up from the ground with difficulty and apologized.


    David was watching the scene with a hint of enjoyment on his face, just about to metaphorically buy a cup of coffee for himself, when Rudolf''s eyes landed on him.


    "Young man, what is your name? You have such high spiritual power for your age." Rudolf Allheaven asked with clear interest.


    He was most impressed by the black-haired young man of all the people in the hall. After all, David was the only one who had lasted the longest in the vision. Compared to him, the performance of the other three was lackluster.


    After hearing Rudolf''s words, Mary and Sebastian''s expressions turned strange. David wasn''t even a Foundation Building Realm cultivator yet; how could he have high spiritual power? Shouldn''t it be Mary with high spiritual power?


    Sebastian could tell at one glance that the man in front of him had died long ago, but he couldn''t exactly tell what realm the old man was in. The old man might have already lost his mind after such a long passage of time.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes flashed with understanding after hearing Rudolf''s words. High spiritual power could explain David''s monstrous control over mana.


    "Senior, thank you for your praise. This junior''s name is David Wellwisher." David bowed and politely stated, with neither a humble nor arrogant tone.


    "Wellwisher." After hearing David''s words, a thoughtful expression appeared on Rudolf''s face. He went through the list of all the names on the evacuation boat but was unable to find a person with the Wellwisher surname.


    After not finding the name, Rudolf gave up searching for it. Now it didn''t matter. So much time had passed, the entire world had changed, and people''s names might have also changed.


    "David, are you willing to accept me as your master?" Rudolf suddenly smiled and looked at David with expectations.


    Allen''s face turned black after hearing Rudolf''s words. He couldn''t understand what the ancestor was going to do.


    However, David''s face remained the same after hearing Rudolf''s words.


    "Forgive this junior, but I will not be able to accept you as my master." David knew that he might have just wasted one of the greatest opportunities of his life, but he didn''t regret it because, in his heart, he just couldn''t accept someone as his master.


    David didn''t know why, but he just didn''t like the idea of having a master. The idea itself seemed to be disgusting.


    "Rejecting the ancestor directly? Hahaha¡­ Now, I can''t wait to see how the ancestor is going to deal with you." Allen started to grin and laughed madly in his heart.


    However, in the next moment, Rudolf suddenly started to laugh wildly.


    "Hahahaha¡­Good young man." Rudolf laughed with an approving look in his eyes.


    Rudolf didn''t mind David''s rejection. It was to be expected; who in their right mind would suddenly accept a random stranger as a master?


    Sebastian, who had already started to gather his mana in preparation to launch an attack, sighed with relief. The last time he refused to accept an oldie as a master... Well, let''s not talk about it. Sebastian felt a chill run down his spine when he remembered the old man who taught him the Law of Killing. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mary looked at Rudolf in a new light, her eyes filled with admiration.


    It was rare for a cultivator to silently accept refusal. Especially in the Vast Expanse region, if a higher realm cultivator said they wanted to accept you as a disciple, you better agree; otherwise, things could turn bloody.


    Keep in mind that Rudolf wasn''t a saint either. If it was before the incident which ended his life, the situation might have been completely different today.


    "Well, enough chatting. I am going to pass on to you one of my most prized techniques that I have spent years perfecting, anyway."


    "And this time, I won''t take no for an answer, whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 57 - 57: Ancient Dragospider Diagram

    "If you had accepted me as your master, then I would have only passed the technique to you. But now that you have rejected¡­" Rudolf Allheaven stretched his words a little to look at David''s reaction just in case to see if he was pretending.


    However, David''s expression remained unchanged. Why would he even care? He already had the best things in the world that he could ask for.


    "Close your eyes, everyone. I will send the technique directly into your minds." Rudolf''s eyes flashed, and beams of light shot towards David and the other three, hitting directly in the center of their eyebrows.


    At this time, Mary''s expression was ugly. She hated when people directly transferred information to her head. It was just rude and disrespectful; just by this single action, all the goodwill she had for Rudolf vanished from her heart.


    "Ancient DragoSpider Diagram." David muttered in a low voice as he went through the information that had appeared in his mind.


    The Divine Drago-Spider was a dreadful monster of cosmic proportions. Legend says it was born from a supernova''s heart, gifted with telekinetic power that could manipulate entire planets.


    Of course, David wasn''t going to manipulate a planet after learning the Ancient DragoSpider Diagram, as the technique only tried to imitate its power; it could never match the real thing¡ªor so he thought.


    While Allen and David looked excited about the technique, Sebastian and Mary didn''t really care about it. Their paths were already set from the start; cultivating this technique would only hinder them. However, it wouldn''t be entirely useless for them either. They could still incorporate its ideas into their own techniques.


    While David and the others were busy with their own thoughts, Rudolf started to speak.


    "You better start practicing the technique as soon as possible so that I can guide you. I don''t have much time left."


    David censored his earlier words and only focused on the last few words that came out of Rudolf''s mouth.


    "Don''t have much time left."


    "Don''t have much time left."


    These words repeated in David''s head again and again, and suddenly his eyes flashed.


    But at the same time, an even bigger question popped up in his head: how was he going to convince Rudolf to sign the agreement?


    David was sure Rudolf Allheaven wouldn''t just randomly sign a loan agreement because he said so. Anyways, David decided to wait for a perfect chance to try his luck.


    After some time, Rudolf Allheaven started to explain the workings behind the technique. They had to follow the instructions given in the technique and form an Ancient Drago-Spider in their Sea of Consciousness.


    At this time, Rudolf suddenly dropped a bomb that made Sebastian question his ears if they were working properly.


    "With the help of the Ancient Drago-Spider, you can stabilize your Spiritual Space." Rudolf Allheaven calmly spoke as if it was no big deal.


    This was too good to be true. Sebastian had never heard about such a thing in his long life. But after some time, he calmly accepted it. If he hadn''t heard about it, it didn''t mean that it couldn''t exist.


    Mary, on the other hand, just nodded her head as if she knew about it beforehand.


    Allen Rushmore nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, his face filled with a fascinated expression. He couldn''t believe his ancestor was such a powerful person.


    After some time, David''s chance finally arrived.


    "Senior, I would like to make a request," David said slowly while looking at Rudolf Allheaven''s reaction.


    "Yeah, what do you want?" Rudolf Allheaven gently smiled at his words.


    "Can you sign this loan agreement?" David said with an innocent smile on his face. He gently handed the agreement to Rudolf, who merely glanced at it and signed without thinking much about it.


    It was merely a one million spirit stones loan. Although the interest was a bit high, that was it. Truly an ant''s worries had no place in the elephant''s eyes.


    David was on cloud nine once Rudolf signed the agreement. Now he just had to wait for him to die once and for all.


    "These are the two things that I had prepared for my disciple." After signing the agreement, a jade box appeared in Rudolf''s hand, and he calmly handed it to David. "Here, take this. You can open it once you are outside."


    David wanted to resist; after all, it was too good to be true. But in the next moment, he felt a force wrapping around him that didn''t let him resist. In the end, he just calmly accepted and placed them inside his storage ring.


    On the other hand, Allen looked at this scene with a dark expression on his face, but he did not dare show it in front of Rudolf.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon it was the fourth day since David arrived in this spiritual space. In these four days, David and the other two had managed to cultivate the Ancient Drago-Spider Diagram to its first level, leaving only Allen Rushmore behind. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first stage of the Ancient Drago-Spider Diagram, called Ancient Web of Mindfulness, the web extended roughly 50 meters around the practitioners, creatibg a long invisible web around the cultivator, helping them understand the minute changes in their surroundings.


    At this time, the four of them were standing in front of Rudolf, listening to his words with serious expressions on their faces.


    "My work here is finished. Now it''s time for me to leave. You should leave this place as well."


    His face was serene as a lake without any fluctuations when he said those words.


    "I have set up everything, and the teleportation formation will send you out of this place in five minutes."


    In the next moment, Rudolf''s body collapsed into particles of white light and disappeared.


    David didn''t know why, but the last words of Rudolf had made him feel uneasy. He had a feeling that something was amiss; he just couldn''t point his finger at it. And judging by the appearance of his two companions, they also thought the same.


    However, David didn''t have the time to ponder it further. In the next moment, the ground beneath them lit up, and the four of them disappeared.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Sophie Died?

    The rain was pouring down heavily.


    Black clouds covered the sky, with occasional flashes of lightning descending to the ground like a white dragon.


    Ruby sat still under the heavy rain without moving, she looked especially charming with her soked vermillion hairs.


    Small puddles filled with crimson blood lay scattered across the ground like rubies.


    If it weren''t for the pieces of mass lying on the ground, it definitely would have been a picturesque scene worth writing poetry about.


    Exploded heads with half of their faces missing, eyeballs, and internal organs destroyed the peaceful atmosphere.


    This was the scene that David witnessed after arriving here.


    Even though he had seen a lot of bloodshed and killed a few cultivators, the scene was still too brutal for him.


    David turned his head to look at his side.


    Beside him, Sebastian''s expression remained unchanged; the scene didn''t bother him too much.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes were filled with horror. Yeah, this monstrosity was really good at pretending.


    Bleh!


    Allen Rushmore once again emptied his stomach, his face deathly pale.


    He was puking as if someone had forcefully stuffed an eyeball in his mouth and forced him to swallow it.


    Although the guy was tens of meters away from David, the smell still made David scrunch his nose.


    "Sebastian, can you please do something about it?" David requested in a calm voice. He had seen how Sebastian expertly manipulated his surroundings.


    Sebastian calmly nodded, and his hand flashed with black light. In the next moment, all the mass matter lying on the ground turned into flowing water and disappeared.


    After one hour.


    The rain had stopped pouring, and dark clouds had disappeared, exposing the blue sky in its full glory.


    In this one hour, David understood what had happened here. While they were away, the guys resting on the west shore had tried to take advantage of Ruby and were brutally killed by her.


    Anyways, other than that, he had also decided to spare Allen Rushmore for the time being.


    From what Sebastian had told him, this guy could be milked further for resources.


    Leaving the guy aside, he moved in the direction of Tiger Pass.


    David had wasted a lot of time here; it was time to quickly move and reach the Rising Sun Empire.


    But before that, he still had to farm some Foundation Building Realm cultivators first.


    Although his headache had completely disappeared, it wouldn''t hurt to have backup for the future, right?


    Purple Thunder covered the entirety of David''s body as he moved quickly through the forest.


    While moving, he decided to check his status report to see what had changed.


    He had just come out of a strange place, and given the strange feeling he had at the end, it became imperative for him to check his bodily condition. The status report was the best way to do it.


    After paying the required amount, a window popped up in front of his eyes.


    [Name - David Wellwisher


    Spiritual Space - 1.54 km


    Laws -


    Thunder (0.005%) Infant Form


    Wind (0.001%) Infant Form


    Fire (0.001%) Infant Form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0001) Infant Form.


    Cultivation - Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallisation of Life-


    1 - Bank of Eternal Origin sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    2 - Domain of Zenith Sovereign


    3 - Master Sharpshooter


    Remark - Finally, on the right path, there is still hope for you.]


    "Greater Law of Annihilation." David muttered in puzzlement. He had no idea what the Greater Law was, and Bryan''s memories also weren''t of much help.


    After some time, he finally arrived in front of the Tiger Pass.


    At this time, a shout filled with urgency resounded.


    "Senior! You are finally here. I am afraid we can''t stay here any longer."


    Jason seemed to be waiting for his arrival. As soon as David arrived, he came rushing.


    "Okay, calm down and explain why we should leave this place." David nonchalantly said while thinking of a reason on his own.


    After hearing David''s words, Jason took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "The Emperor is moving with his imperial army, and my sources have said that they are going to be stationed at the Tiger Pass before moving further south toward Deadwood City."


    David nodded at his words and fell silent. This was definitely a good reason to leave as soon as possible.


    Moreover, David was puzzled by the Blackthorn Empire''s reaction; they were sending the army after such a long period of time.


    Now what could they even achieve? At this point, they could just forget about Deadwood City as if it never existed.


    "Where do you plan to go now?" While thinking, David asked Jason curiously.


    "Me? I heard from my friends that Ashwood City is a good place for business." Jason instantly replied without even thinking. It looked like he was already prepared, as expected of a master adapter.


    David nodded and threw one more storage ring towards him. He decided to invest one hundred thousand again in Jason, taking his total investment to two hundred thousand.


    Jason was surprised by David''s actions, but he still caught the ring and silently pocketed it without asking any questions.


    "You can contact me through this storage ring if you need my help in the future."


    After saying these words, David left to regroup with his companions. It might be the last time he saw Jason.


    "Guys, pack up. We are leaving." David announced in a loud voice, surprising the three of them.


    Mary and the others were ready to leave after five minutes as they really didn''t have anything to do.


    However, just as David was about to leave, he received a notification that caused him to frown.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (Demon of Fate, Grade - King)


    2 - Extract Sophie''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the client dies in her next life.]

 Chapter 59 - 59: Extracting Sophies Crystallization of Life.

    David first reaction was more of surprise than a question popped up in his mind.


    When did he give her a loan?


    He clearly remembered that he only invested in her.


    Moreover, he had never gotten any notification before about his investment going down the drain.


    And that''s why David had assumed the loss recovery option only popped up when the loanee died.


    On second thought, he must have misunderstood, as none of the people that he had invested in had died.


    If things were the same for both loan and investment, then...


    At this thought, David''s eyes flashed with a dangerous glint.


    Now that the confusion cleared in his head, David found himself in a dilemma.


    He didn''t know which option to choose.


    Although he was attracted by her Crystallization of Life, if he did this, she might get nothing in her next life, maybe even born as someone without Crystallization of Life.


    Well, fuck it!


    He wasn''t a saint anyways.


    After telling his group to stop for a moment, he found a suitable place to lie down and chose the first option.


    Sebastian and the other two girls didn''t say anything. They had gotten used to his strange behavior.


    After choosing the first option, David fell asleep.


    In the next moment, David felt like he was a bird in the sky going wherever the wind took him.


    But suddenly, a white light hit him, and after that, he learned how to glide, using the flow of air to his advantage.


    While David dreamed about being a bird flying high in the sky, inside his Spiritual Space, the Yin and Yang symbols churned, pouring huge quantities of mana inside.


    At this time, a strange grayish-colored ball appeared in front of the symbol and merged with it.


    However, unlike the previous times, this time the Crystallization didn''t disappear but actively resisted the symbol''s devouring power.


    In the next moment, the symbol changed. It was no longer a Yin and Yang symbol anymore but something else entirely.


    It started to look more like a Triskele. However, the change only lasted for a moment when suddenly the symbol collapsed and returned to its previous appearance.


    The new Crystallization of Life wasn''t able to resist in the end.


    It would have been quite interesting to see what would have happened if the symbol had successfully formed.


    When David woke up, it was already evening.


    However, what greeted him was a strange scene.


    Three shady-looking men with weapons in their hands were threatening Mary and the others.


    They weren''t even that strong either. From what David could tell, the strongest of them, dressed in a loose robe, was at the initial stage of the Foundation Building Realm.


    At this time, Mary''s pupils suddenly turned white, and she looked at the three of them with a playful look in her eyes.


    "Ah! Dare to cause trouble for this young maiden."


    "How should I punish you?" Mary said with a hand on her hip.


    In the next moment, her eyes shone.


    "That will do." Mary gently said with a smile on her face.


    Following her words, the three men got down on all fours and started to act like dogs, barking at each other as if they were each other''s biggest enemies.


    Woof! Woof!


    Their eyes filled with madness. Just then, the loose-robed man suddenly moved and ripped apart the necks of his companions with his mouth.


    Blood poured out, painting the ground crimson red.


    "What the hell is wrong with you people?" David couldn''t help but yell in his head. If she really wanted to kill them, she could have just done it normally.


    Was there really a need to go to such lengths?


    On the other hand, Sebastian and Ruby didn''t care.


    Sebastian even seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    "Manager, you finally woke up." Sebastian sighed once he noticed David had woken up.


    Time continued to pass, and soon two months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these two months, David''s group was attacked by bandits several times. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, he was fed up with them.


    And that wasn''t the only thing that happened. One month ago, Ruby and Sebastian broke through to the Foundation Building Realm, thereby pushing David closer to the next realm.


    Their Heavenly Tribulation was extremely strange and powerful.


    David had a feeling he could break through to the Foundation Building Realm anytime.


    But he resisted. First, he had to find a safe place, then he would break through.


    The forest around them had completely disappeared with no signs of any trees around David''s group.


    David found himself in a plain area stretching as far as he could see.


    The land beneath his feet was barren, looking like magma that had cooled off. It was completely devoid of any greenery except a few shrubs that grew here and there.


    After walking for some time, a huge wall that seemed to stretch endlessly started to become visible.


    "The Crimson Wall." David muttered in a low voice.


    This wall acted as the border between the Blackthorn Empire and the Rising Sun Empire.


    "10,000 spirit stones per person." A guard dressed in black clothes with a symbol of the sun embroidered on his chest lazily said.


    David paid 40,000 spirit stones without saying anything.


    After confirming the quantity, the guard turned his head away from David''s group and said in a low voice.


    "Next."


    "Master, where are we going next?" Mary asked with a cute expression on her face.


    David didn''t answer her question, but he already had a destination in his mind.


    Right now, he was busy looking at his surroundings.


    Behind the wall was a huge market selling all sorts of things.


    Rows upon rows of stalls neatly arranged in a grid pattern allowed customers to easily move through the busy market.


    "Mother, look here! I found an alien that the teacher taught us about yesterday."


    At this time, a girl barely ten years old pointed her finger at David and spoke with shining eyes.


    After hearing the girl''s words, her mother''s face turned red like a tomato.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Allheaven Canvas and Mysterious Egg

    She hurriedly bowed and shook her head.


    "Please forgive my daughter," the girl''s mother said with an embarrassed expression on her face and hurriedly took her daughter away.


    David looked at the mother-daughter duo until they disappeared into the crowd.


    He also realized why he had been called an alien by the girl.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of his clothing.


    His one-piece suit looked especially weird and eye-catching compared to the local people''s clothing. Almost everyone he had seen was dressed in white clothes except for the military guy.


    Tch! David couldn''t stop himself from rolling his eyes at the girl''s behavior.


    She was judging him for his clothing, How shallow.


    "Okay guys, let''s find a place to stay and move to the next city in the morning," David announced after clearing his thoughts.


    He needed to find a place to establish his bank branch soon.


    Compared to the Blackthorn Empire, the Rising Sun Empire was a relatively young empire, hence the name.


    It was the most technologically advanced and progressive empire in the human domain.


    And the credit for all of this went to the newly ascended Emperor Damien Rising Sun, who had single-handedly managed to turn the fortune of the empire.


    Only a generation ago, it was the weakest empire in the human domain, not having even a single Golden Core expert.


    But due to the reforms carried out by the emperor, the Rising Sun Empire was rising through the ranks like a rocket.


    The empire soon became a magnet, attracting talent from all over the human domain.


    David and his group moved through the crowd and finally found an inn to spend the night.


    It didn''t matter where they went, the eyes of everyone were on them.


    Especially on the girls. After all, both of them looked like goddesses who had descended on the earth from heaven.


    David suddenly felt grateful for placing the Origin Guard in the inventory when he had the chance; otherwise, the attention he would have received would have gone off the charts.


    "Lime Green Inn." After reading the signboard hanging above the entrance, David and his group entered inside.


    Tring!


    As soon as he entered, David found himself standing in front of the receptionist.


    A girl dressed in white long-sleeved dress looked at his group with a plain gaze.


    "How many days?" The girl uttered those words as if she was on autopilot.


    "Four rooms for a day." David didn''t care about the girl''s attitude and replied while looking around.


    The interior of the inn was neat and clean, filled with a fragrance that slightly calmed his mind.


    Lying directly in front of the reception were two large wooden sofas along with a table in between them.


    Roughly ten meters away from the reception was a large area for the guests to dine and spend their time.


    However, before he could examine further, the girl''s words attracted his attention.


    "Here, these are the keys to your rooms, and the price is non-negotiable, 1,000 spirit stones per night."


    David placed a pouch filled with four thousand spirit stones and took the keys from her hands.


    All this time, the three others calmly stood still and didn''t disturb.


    David looked at the keys and saw they were numbered.


    310, 311, 312, and 313.


    All of their rooms were on the third floor of the inn.


    So without wasting any more time, he handed the keys to each of them and walked towards his room.


    David quickly found his room and swiftly opened the door.


    The room was large and spacious with a relatively plain interior.


    There was a huge bed lying beside the window which provided a clear view of the street down below.


    David sat down on the bed cross-legged and flicked his wrist.


    In the next moment, a jade box appeared in his hand. This was the same box given by Rudolf Allheaven.


    Although the box had been with David for months, he hadn''t opened it.


    Afraid there might be some trap left behind by the old guy.


    It was only now that David felt confident enough to finally open the box and see what was inside it.


    David felt like a child on Christmas day, filled with expectations, hoping to find something good inside the box.


    As soon as he applied a little force, the box opened with a resounding click.


    Click!


    "What is this?" Inside the box were two round-shaped objects. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One black and the other slightly yellowish.


    The yellow ball looked like a tennis ball with an unknown symbol engraved on its surface.


    From time to time, the symbol flickered with yellowish light, giving the ball a mysterious vibe.


    David was still cautious and didn''t touch the ball directly but asked for a status report from the bank.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Unknown Egg]


    [Cost-1,000,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    David looked at the number quoted by the bank and wordlessly pressed No.


    Although he had recently gotten a little rich, he wasn''t going to spend a million spirit stones on a status report.


    Moreover, what he needed to know he had already confirmed.


    As expected, this ball was an egg.


    David was quite curious about the egg. However, he was sure about one thing: it definitely belonged to a powerful being, given the price tag of its status report.


    As for the black ball, he didn''t even have to bother with a status report as unknown information appeared in his mind as soon as his eyes landed on the black ball.


    "Allheaven Canvas." According to the information, this was what this black ball was called.


    Curious about its name, he decided to inspect the information more thoroughly.


    "Allheaven Canvas, cover the heavens with a single thought." David muttered out loud.


    After some time, a disappointed expression appeared on his face.


    Turns out it was just an auxiliary treasure used with other weapons.


    It could merge with a weapon and increase and decrease its size according to the wielder''s will.


    "Tch! Quite the grand name for a size adjuster." David clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    However, there was one good thing about it which made David satisfied with it.


    The Allheaven Canvas had no limits on its size adjustment, as long as enough mana was provided to it.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Creative use of Allheaven Canvas

    ''Might as well get familiar with it," David thought as he cautiously grabbed the ball with his hand. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was really soft, almost as if he was touching a woman''s breast. Shaking his head to clear unnecessary thoughts, he gently willed his mana to move towards the ball. Slowly and steadily, a gentle stream of mana started to flow towards it.


    As soon as David''s mana entered the ball, he felt he could manipulate it as if it were a limb. Without wasting time, he brought a chair out of his inventory and willed the Allheaven Canvas to merge with it. With a thought, the ball suddenly grew larger and covered the entire chair in the blink of an eye.


    "Shrink..." David said slowly, intending to check the effectiveness.


    Even before the words left his mouth, the chair shrank, becoming small enough to fit in his palm. The process was almost instantaneous, and if David hadn''t stopped pouring mana, the chair would have gotten even smaller.


    "Hmmm! Interesting."


    David was impressed and poured more mana to check how small it could become. In the next moment, the chair completely disappeared in front of his eyes. Though invisible, he could still feel the chair''s presence on his palm, albeit it had become microscopic.


    "Enlarge!" he commanded.


    With a thought, the chair became humongous, almost touching the roof. He had a feeling that with sufficient mana, the chair''s size might eclipse the inn he was in.


    The thought of how his opponents would feel when a small chair thrown in their direction suddenly became as large as a three-story building brought a smile to his lips.


    David played with the Allheaven Canvas for a few minutes and had a good idea of how much mana to pump in for each meter of size adjustment.


    The terrifying efficiency made David shiver. If he poured all his mana into the Allheaven Canvas, the chair would reach a length of a thousand meters.


    The weight alone would crush David, potentially killing him by his own weapon. Thankfully, his control over mana was godly, so such a situation would never happen.


    Now familiar with the Allheaven Canvas, he placed the chair back into the inventory and the canvas disappeared into his body.


    Next, it was time to look at the egg. There were many ways to hatch an egg, but the most effective was to supply mana and accelerate its growth. David gently took the egg out of the box and wondered what would come out of it.


    "A dragon would be great," David thought, imagining himself atop a dragon and throwing chairs as big as buildings at his opponents from the sky. The thought alone excited him, but it was time to get back to work.


    Several black tendrils of mana, thin as hair, emerged from David''s hand and slowly started to enter the egg, nourishing it. The process continued for half an hour with no end in sight, causing David to frown. Even after doubling the mana supply, there seemed to be no effect.


    After two more hours passed with no change on the egg''s surface, David began to lose hope, thinking it might be a dead egg. Just as he was about to give up, a black spot started to emerge at the bottom of the egg. Motivated by the small change, David pumped in even more mana.


    Unknowingly, it was already morning. Gentle rays of the sun peeked into David''s room through the window, like a lover secretly meeting its partner.


    After all this time, only one-third of the egg had turned black. Even David, with his monstrous amount of mana, started to feel exhausted and gave up, realizing it wasn''t something that could be achieved in one day.


    Just as David was about to rise from his sitting position, his face suddenly froze. A second ago, he had felt an unknown force passing through his room and stealing something from him. Although he couldn''t tell what he had lost, he just knew it.


    If it weren''t for his high sensitivity, he wouldn''t have noticed this strange phenomenon. David stood still, waiting for the feeling to return, but it didn''t.


    "What was it?" David couldn''t stop himself from thinking. With his mind filled with questions, he got up.


    "Mary and the others must have also felt it," he thought. After taking a deep breath, David calmed down and decided to ask the trio if they had felt anything.


    In a nice, well-lit hall filled with people, David and the trio sat together at a rectangular table, a contemplative look on their faces. Ruby hadn''t joined them, and David didn''t bother forcing her.


    "A strange feeling, hmm," Sebastian said, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "I don''t seem to have felt anything."


    "And you, Mary?" David took a sip from his steaming morning coffee and asked, raising one of his eyebrows.


    After hearing David''s question, Mary thought seriously for a moment before replying, "I didn''t feel anything either." Her serious tone made David choose to believe her.


    "Well, let''s stay in this inn for some time and see if I get this feeling again," David decided after some consideration.


    After finishing his coffee, David paid the inn to extend his stay by two weeks. Time continued to pass, and it was already the morning of the next day. David was sitting cross-legged in his room when he suddenly opened his eyes with a dark expression on his face.


    The feeling came once again, this time he felt it even more clearly, unlike last time when he wasn''t in a focused state.


    David was sure, he had lost something again but he couldn''t exactly tell what.


    Time continued to flow like water and five days passed in blink of an eye.


    On the morning of sixth day, David got up and sighed.


    He had once again felt the same thing but he just couldn''t tell what he was losing. Yesterday, he had even shared his insights with Mary and Sebastian but they seemed to be of no help.


    The unknown force came with the rising sun silently and took away something from him.


    David could only helplessly watch and do nothing about it.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Let them suffer

    "Kekek¡­The Sithians are really getting restless." In an unknown place shrouded in darkness, a voice filled with madness resounded. It was difficult to guess whether it belonged to a man or a woman.


    "Hehehe¡­the Blackthorn Empire is going to suffer greatly this time," a woman spoke in a joking voice.


    "Hahaha! When have they not¡­tch, trash, can''t even defend the frontiers properly," another one spoke while laughing disdainfully.


    "Tch! They are nothing but clowns. Let them jump; we have an even bigger problem at hand," this time a confident voice of a man echoed in the darkness. The confident man stopped for a moment so that everyone''s attention was on him, and then he spoke in a low voice.


    "Our earlier estimates were wrong. The Darkness might arrive early." This time his voice, although still filled with confidence, sounded a little solemn. If anyone from the Rising Sun Empire were here, they might have been able to identify the man behind the voice. Unfortunately, there was no one here.


    "Didn''t you say we have a couple of years to spare?" someone spoke in disbelief.


    "No way."


    "But we still have no clue about the next realm."


    Various voices filled with frustration and shock echoed in the darkness.


    "Silence!"


    "Panicking is not going to change anything," a voice filled with majesty echoed, silencing everyone in the darkness.


    "Open all the newly found dimension gates to everyone. We need to quickly find a way to break through to the next realm."


    The discussion, which was going to decide the future of the Human Domain, continued in the darkness.


    Meanwhile, on the third floor of Green Lime Inn.


    Ruby sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, dressed in a black one-piece dress. Her chest heaved up and down as she meditated.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant expression appeared on her face as if she was having a nightmare.


    "Argh! Senior sister, save me, please. I don''t want to die."


    Scenes filled with utter bloodshed and violence flashed through her head.


    Broken limbs of the people she loved dearly, their faces filled with despair and a tinge of hope as they gazed at her.


    Ruby shook her head to clear her mind, but the scenes continued to play, becoming even more bloody.


    In the next instant.


    An extremely beautiful mature woman''s face appeared in her head. The woman was missing her limbs, and she looked at Mary with eyes filled with motherly love, she lovingly said, "Go, my child! Our bloodline can''t die."


    "Mother," Ruby unconsciously muttered, her heart feeling heavy as if someone had placed a huge boulder on it.


    Ruby had forgotten how much time had passed, but she could still feel the despair of her people as they were brutally killed.


    Although painful, Ruby didn''t want to forget these memories. The pain was like fuel that pushed her to go beyond her limits every day.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to meditate.


    *


    *


    "I will have to extend my stay again," David muttered while frowning. He had to act cautiously and find out what was the reason behind the strange feeling.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to go outside and gather information.


    It couldn''t be that he alone felt such a change; other people must have felt something as well.


    While thinking, he headed out of his room, dressed in a white coat to match the natives'' aesthetics and not stand out.


    He also didn''t plan on taking anyone else with him to avoid attracting attention.


    David slowly walked through the streets of¡­ ahem! He didn''t know the name of the place.


    Anyways, it was a small settlement situated at the borders of the Rising Sun Empire, but even then, the streets were wide and clean.


    All the people he saw had content smiles on their faces. He was not able to find a single beggar on the street.


    While marveling at the sight, David arrived near the market situated just beside the wall.


    The market mainly targeted those who had just come into the empire or were leaving it, as most of the items sold in the stalls and shops were showpieces. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He barely saw anything of value.


    "Cheaper than before, buy the red magma flower only for 20 spirit stones," a stall seller suddenly shouted loudly in order to attract David''s attention.


    David appeared young and wealthy as he was dressed in a white coat made of high-quality material.


    Experienced merchants and shopkeepers were able to identify the expensive fabric.


    As a result, the stall owner shouted, thinking David was a rich young man loaded with money. He might be able to earn a little extra.


    David turned his head in the direction of the stall owner curiously.


    After realizing that he had successfully grabbed David''s attention, the stall owner rushed towards him and showed him a red fiery flower.


    "Gentleman, these are fresh flowers picked from the volcano this morning. They can increase your physical strength by a huge margin," the stall seller said in an enticing voice, taking David to be at the Body Refining Realm.


    David could instantly tell what the stall owner''s intentions were, but he didn''t care. Now that someone had approached him, he was going to milk all the information out of this guy.


    "Sure, give me five flowers," David nonchalantly said and threw a bag filled with spirit stones in his direction.


    The stall owner hurriedly caught the bag and started counting. After confirming the amount, he smiled and started to pack David''s flowers.


    "Hey! Shopkeeper, have there been any rumors going around about the weird feeling¡­"


    While the stall owner was packing the flowers, David asked in a low voice.


    After hearing David''s words, the shopkeeper stopped for a moment, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face, not understanding what David was talking about.


    Seeing the stall owner''s expression, David realized his mistake and reworded his question.


    "I mean, any strange occurrence that only happens in the morning," David asked, closely watching the stall owner''s reaction.


    "Ahh! Right."


    "There is this one weird incident that happens every morning," the stall owner seemed to remember something and spoke while looking at David.

 Chapter 63 - 63: Maybe should have shown a little mercy.

    The shopkeeper only looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Here, take this." David once again threw a pouch filled with a few spirit stones.


    ''Yeah, take more spirit stones and die the next day so I can absorb your memories,'' David evilly thought in his head, but he didn''t let his thoughts show on his face.


    David patiently looked at the stall owner to start speaking.


    The stall owner looked at David deeply and slowly said, "Ahem! Let me rephrase my earlier words¡­ earlier I might have exaggerated a little.


    "Nobody knew since when, but there have been instances of pet animals and monsters dying early in the morning just after sunrise."


    After saying these words, he stopped and didn''t say anything more.


    The stall owner looked at David with expectations.


    Seeing his expression, David was more than happy to fulfill his wishes.


    He gave him some more spirit stones.


    The stall owner hurriedly tucked them in his bosom and once again started to speak.


    "One more thing has been noticed about these animals."


    "They are old, aged with one foot in the coffin, so their death doesn''t attract much attention."


    David nodded at his words and nudged him to continue speaking.


    However, the stall owner just shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s all I know."


    "There is one more thing you might be interested in." Seeing how easily David was throwing around spirit stones, the stall owner wasn''t going to easily let him go.


    After accepting another bunch of spirit stones, this time he seriously spoke.


    "All the dimension gates present in the Empire have been opened to the general public."


    "But I would advise you to be careful as most of the dimension gates are extremely dangerous."


    David couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at his words.


    What does he mean by dimension gates?


    Are dimension gates something like candies that could be easily found?


    However, David wasn''t aware of the fact that as one moves deeper into the Human Domain, the chances of finding dimensions increased greatly.


    These dimension gates were extremely dangerous, filled with terrifying dimensional storms that can rip your body to shreds in a matter of seconds.


    You might not even find anything inside them.


    The deeper you find them, the more dangerous they are. Compared with them, the dimension gates situated at the fringes of the Human Domain are relatively safe and complete, but even more worthless. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gaze with which he looked at the stall owner changed. At this point, David wished that the owner would die and reincarnate.


    The stall owner could feel the change in David''s gaze and hurriedly moved away.


    He turned his gaze away from the stall owner and started to walk again while pondering.


    ''It seems to be only affecting animals, and there doesn''t seem to be any effect on humans,'' David thought while moving.


    Maybe he was overreacting and it might be nothing to worry about at all.


    And he was also deeply interested in these extremely dangerous dimension gates; he could smell an opportunity to make a killing.


    While walking, David had unknowingly arrived in a desolate area away from the crowded market.


    Suddenly, David stopped for a moment and then continued to move again. He felt strange fluctuations in the air, southwest of him, behind the wall.


    Along with his monstrous control over mana combined with Ancient Web of Mindfulness, David became extremely sensitive to sudden changes in mana fluctuations fifty meters around him.


    Someone was definitely following him.


    David''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Suddenly, thunder flashed around him and covered his body in an instant like full-body armor.


    Fifty meters were nothing for him, and the wall wasn''t even that far away from him.


    David was like a ghost that suddenly appeared in front of the wall.


    Without saying anything, he lightly punched the wall in front of him.


    His hand covered with dark purple thunder moved at an insane speed, and before his punch could even make contact with it, the wall caved inwards and collapsed.


    Boom! Followed by terrifying explosions that sent gravel and dust flying everywhere.


    At this time, a girl with a strange mark on her face suddenly appeared behind David''s back like a ghost.


    He was able to tell at a glance the girl was at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm, but that didn''t mean he was afraid of her.


    However, David was even faster than her. He sidestepped and threw a punch directly at her face, filled with all the strength that he could muster.


    Seeing David''s action, the girl''s eyes widened, and her body started to flash¡­


    But it was too late for the girl. David''s punch was like a rocket that squarely hit her head.


    Whatever the girl was trying to do couldn''t be completed in time, and she was blasted by David''s punch.


    Her body was like a cannonball that flew for dozens of meters before falling to the ground.


    With a single step, David appeared next to her and was about to ask who she was.


    However, the next moment, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    The masked girl was dead meat.


    She had stopped breathing completely and couldn''t be more dead than this.


    Her skull had caved in as if it had been struck by a hammer.


    Maybe he should have shown a little mercy.


    Of course, he was just kidding. If given the chance again, he would still blast her skull apart without a doubt. Showing mercy to your enemy was just stupid.


    In the next moment, David frowned. He could feel a couple of people coming in his direction.


    He quickly took the storage ring from her hands and disappeared with a flash of lightning.


    At this time, a man wearing the uniform of the Rising Sun Empire appeared on the scene, followed by even more people, all of them dressed in the same uniform.


    "This mask¡­" The man seemed to have recognized the mask worn by the girl.


    "Requiem Shadow of the Last Skull." The man recognized her. As a soldier, he knew about all the wanted criminals in the Empire.


    One of them was Requiem Shadow of the Last Skull Assassination Organization.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Requiem Shadow

    Requiem Shadow.


    She was known as a terror to Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    There was no escaping Requiem Shadow. Once you were targeted by her, you could only clean your neck and wait for her to come and slash it down.


    That was the level of her terror.


    The man had to double-check and confirm, as the shock he felt was too great. Moreover, judging by her deformed facial features, she was killed in a single move.


    "A Golden Core expert!" he exclaimed. Definitely, she was killed by a Golden Core expert.


    At that thought, the man sucked in a breath of cold air and felt grateful in his heart. Thankfully, he had arrived late; otherwise, he would have had to face a Golden Core expert and die an untimely death.


    "Check her surroundings to find any clues." After taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, the man ordered in a commanding voice.


    After his words, the empire''s soldiers started to move, and various pieces of equipment made of unknown material appeared in the surroundings.


    "Seeking permission to recreate the scene by reading the changes in surrounding mana."


    A soldier in glasses loudly yelled and started to move on his own. It looked like asking for permission was just a formality; he was going to do whatever he wanted anyway.


    "Permission granted," the leader nodded.


    The spectacled guy started to move even before his permission.


    His body glowed with a blackish light, and soon the light covered an area of roughly a hundred meters around him.


    Suddenly, the surroundings turned into a hologram.


    Two figures appeared around the spectacled guy.


    One of them was without a doubt Requiem Shadow, while the other figure was blurry and indistinct.


    Seeing the figures, the spectacled guy''s eyes flashed, and he frowned.


    This was the first time his Crystallization of Life failed to create a complete figure.


    "But how is this possible?" the spectacled guy muttered to himself in a low voice.


    The spectacled guy''s Crystallization of Life, called Mana Memory, allowed him to perfectly recreate the crime scene as long as not much time had passed.


    With its help, he had solved hundreds of cases and made a name for himself in the surrounding region.


    Filled with puzzlement, the spectacled guy tried once again and increased the mana output, but it didn''t change anything. The other figure still remained shadowy and indistinct.


    The leader of the group looked at this scene and frowned.


    He also realized the spectacled guy''s Crystallization of Life failed to work.


    But it was to be expected. According to his deduction, the culprit was most likely in the Golden Core realm; it would be surprising if the spectacled guy''s Crystallization of Life worked perfectly.


    "Simon, it''s okay. Don''t force yourself too much and gather as much information as possible."


    The leader calmly said and nudged him to continue and not be obsessed about it.


    The spectacled guy, Simon, frowned at his words but nodded in the end.


    In the next moment, the scene started to move, displaying all the earlier events with clarity.


    How Requiem Shadow had suddenly appeared behind David, and with a flash of lightning, she was blasted backwards with a punch and died.


    The leader looked at this scene solemnly from start to finish, and after the scene ended with Requiem Shadow''s death, he started to speak.


    "Collect any other evidence that you can find here."


    "Simon, record his energy signature, and also give me a copy of this scene," the leader''s voice was laced with seriousness as he ordered one after the other.


    David had long since moved far away from the place and had changed his clothes when he had the chance.


    At this time, he was sitting inside a bar and silently listening to the conversation of the people inside, hoping to find anything useful.


    His eyes flashed with interest when he noticed a table further away from him where a group of young men was discussing something interesting.


    Even without the Web of Watchfulness, he was able to hear their words clearly.


    "You know the military has opened the Crimson Wall Dimension Gate for everyone," a red-haired man said in a low voice after making sure no one was looking in his direction.


    The news was still fresh and hadn''t reached the masses.


    But it was soon bound to spread to every corner of the town without exception.


    "No way, that is impossible. The Crimson Wall Dimension Gate is exclusively reserved for military use, isn''t it?" The boy sitting in front of the red-haired guy didn''t seem to believe his words and spoke doubtfully.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I have already decided to go all in on this opportunity."


    Contrary to what the red-haired guy was thinking, such discussions weren''t uncommon. David had found quite a few people heatedly discussing this topic.


    The more David heard about it, the more interested he became, and a plan started to form in his head.


    He had already managed to find the location of the Dimension Gate. It was located to the north of the town, directly in the opposite direction of the market.


    However, before going there, David decided to break through to the next realm. He had no reason to delay it any longer.


    After paying the bill, David hurriedly left.


    While walking through the streets, he pondered whether to inform the trio about his breakthrough. But after thinking for a moment, he discarded the idea.


    He already had the Origin Guard to protect him in case of emergency. Bringing anyone else was unnecessary and bound to attract attention.


    After informing the trio that he would come back the next morning and they need not worry about him, David swiftly moved and soon was tens of kilometers away from the wall.


    He was now in an unknown place where there were no signs of human habitation.


    The ground beneath his feet was even more charred and rough. The little bit of greenery that he had seen near the wall had completely disappeared.


    David couldn''t help but think how they grew food to sustain such a large population with such poor soil conditions. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 65 - 65: Complete transformation.

    After looking around once more, David nodded his head in satisfaction.


    In the next moment, he brought out the Origin Guard from his inventory.


    With a flash of white light, a ten-foot-tall monstrosity clad in glossy black armor fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    The Origin Guard bowed in his direction and respectfully stood still, waiting for David''s command.


    "Kill anyone who comes too close to us," David ordered in a cold voice.


    The Origin Guard understood his words and moved to the side. Its black eyes under the metallic helmet scanned the surroundings with vigilance. If anyone dared to come too close, they would definitely meet a brutal death.


    Meanwhile, after making arrangements for his safety, David bought an expensive bowl from the bank shop for a whopping hundred spirit stones. This time, he was going all out; his earlier purchase had rarely cost him fifty spirit stones.


    In the next moment, a bowl made of polished white marble appeared in his hand, with unknown symbols carved on one side of its surface and a drawing of two horned demons roaring on the other side.


    With just a glance, David knew this was some legendary shit.


    In the blink of an eye, the Allheaven Canvas appeared, swallowed the bowl, and merged with it.


    "Enlarge!"


    After the merger, David threw the bowl in the air and started to pump mana towards the Allheaven Canvas.


    In just a blink of an eye, the bowl enlarged and became tens of meters wide.


    Boom!


    It soon fell to the ground with a loud boom.


    "Neat!" David muttered in amazement. Although he had thought the Allheaven Canvas would work as expected, seeing it in action was something else entirely.


    A dome-shaped structure surrounded David from all sides. The interior of the bowl was pretty dim as the sunlight couldn''t penetrate the bowl''s surface, but David didn''t really care about it.


    He sat down on the ground, cross-legged, and closed his eyes, his face expressionless as he slowly breathed to clear his head of unnecessary thoughts.


    David followed the Ancient DragoSpider Diagram instructions, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of a huge gate that seemed to stretch endlessly.


    He looked around himself to see where he was. His body looked as if it was illusory, made of light particles, but at the same time, it felt real.


    All around him was complete and pure darkness that could swallow even the brightest light in the universe.


    The atmosphere was dark and eerie. Unknowingly, David felt goosebumps rising all over his body as if he was being watched by some primordial beast.


    "Just calm down and focus," David yelled with a furious expression on his face, trying to push the fear out of his mind.


    However, the more David tried to resist, the worse his situation became.


    At this point, even his illusory legs started to shake. David couldn''t understand what the fuck was going on.


    No matter what David tried, the situation didn''t change, and he stopped caring about it altogether.


    David turned his gaze and looked at the huge gate in front of him.


    The gate was humongous. Even after pushing his neck to the very back, he couldn''t see its end.


    It appeared to be made out of blackish crystal, with a diagram of two huge figures holding a sword in one hand and a flower that looked like a lotus with nine petals in the other.


    David was confused. He didn''t understand whether the gate was huge or his illusory body was abysmally small. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, whatever the case may be.


    With shaking legs, he raised his hands in the direction of the gate and muttered, "Open."


    However, there was silence. His words seemed to have no effect on the gate; it remained unmoving like a mountain.


    "I said open!" David shouted again, his voice filled with a little anger, frustrated by the pathetic situation of his body.


    This time, however, mana surged at his words and started to move like a torrential river, striking the huge gate.


    The impact caused the space to shake slightly, but that was it. The gate refused to open.


    David wasn''t discouraged by the situation. As long as his efforts weren''t worthless, he was going to repeat his actions.


    Second time.


    Third time.


    Fourth time.


    ...


    Hundredth time. It was only on the hundredth attempt that a small crack appeared between the gates.


    David was overjoyed and poured all his strength into one last attempt to open the gate.


    This time, a tide as big as the gate itself rose from the darkness and struck the gate in a dominating fashion, causing the gate to fling open.


    As soon as the gate opened, David''s illusory body disappeared and reappeared inside his spiritual space.


    "So this is my Spiritual Space." David looked around in awe, not expecting it to be so huge.


    Especially the huge towering pillar that encompassed the entirety of his spiritual space. When David looked at the ground below his feet, his gaze seemed to pierce the liquid mana, revealing the figure of a huge serpentine creature.


    Its king cobra-like head supported the spiritual space. This was none other than the Ancient Dragospider.


    David turned his head away and looked at the rapidly expanding space in amazement.


    Finally, his eyes landed on the huge Yin and Yang symbol that was rapidly spinning and continuously pumping mana inside the spiritual space.


    "So this is my Crystallization of Life," David muttered in awe.


    It wasn''t only his spiritual space that was transforming.


    His body outside was undergoing tremendous change.


    "Change" wouldn''t be the correct word; it was more appropriate to call it a complete transformation as his body was fundamentally changing.


    The muscles inside his body changed, going from red to a little blackish in color.


    His skin became even more white and spotless.


    David''s hair, which was already long, rapidly grew and reached his waist.


    Even his height seemed to have increased slightly.


    David looked at the rapidly expanding spiritual in disbelief.


    It was already beyond four kilometres in length and was showing no signs of stopping.

 Chapter 66 - 66: Successful breakthrough!

    The Spiritual Space finally stopped growing when it reached a staggering length of 5 kilometers¡ªfive times that of an average peak Foundation Building Realm expert!


    David looked at this scene with astonishment. Although he had guessed his Spiritual Space was going to be large, he had never imagined it would grow to such an extent. It was monstrously huge.


    Now that the changes had stopped, he could finally observe his Spiritual Space in peace. It resembled a large black lake because of the liquid mana. Even though he had an illusory body, David could still feel the familiar sensation of wetness.


    The large gray pillar at the center, along with a couple of other pillars, were like world trees supporting his Spiritual Space. A little ecosystem seemed to have formed inside, with the rotating symbol in the middle filling the space with mana while the pillars absorbed the excess energy, balancing it.


    David felt like a child watching an excavator working for the first time; given the opportunity, he could watch this scene forever. But alas, he couldn''t. After taking one last glance, he shook his head and opened his eyes in reality.


    Now it was time to face the tribulation.


    As soon as David opened his eyes, he felt the tremendous change his body had undergone. He clenched and unclenched his fist, looking at it in amazement. He had a feeling that if the same girl attacked him now, he could just vaporize her with one punch.


    "This is my own body, right? Or did I transmigrate again?" David jokingly thought, and paid the required money to the system for a status report.


    In the next moment, a window displaying his stats appeared in front of him.


    [Status Report]


    [Name - David Well-wisher.


    Lifespan - 21/200.


    Spiritual Space - 5 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.009%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.007%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.008%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0002) Infant Form.


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique - Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallisation of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Master Sharpshooter.


    Demon of Fate.


    Remark - Congratulations on your successful breakthrough but please don''t forget about the bank and quickly find a suitable place to establish a bank branch.]


    David smiled in satisfaction when he looked at the lifespan column. Now he could enjoy his wealth for a long time. A sheepish smile appeared in his face at the bank''s remark. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to; he was just too busy with one thing or another.


    Outside the dome-shaped bowl, dark clouds had started to gather, with multi-colored light flashing from time to time.


    *


    * Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somewhere near the Crimson Wall, in a huge hall, a middle-aged man suddenly stopped speaking and looked in the direction where David was breaking through with a frown on his face.


    "Who might it be?" the middle-aged man thought for a moment and signaled his subordinate to continue.


    "Yes, Captain."


    "It was the Requiem Shadow who died, and she was most likely killed by a Golden Core expert."


    Hearing the subordinate''s words, Captain Nile''s frown deepened.


    "Now an unknown Golden Core expert," Captain Nile thought while lightly tapping the armrest of his chair.


    The subordinate, who had just opened his mouth, didn''t say anything else and kept his mouth shut.


    Captain Niles forehead was filled black lines.


    A Golden Core expert had appeared in the area under his watch, and he didn''t even realize it. If such news were to spread, he would become a laughingstock.


    Meanwhile, David looked at the twitching monster lying in one corner with disbelief.


    In the next moment, the monster died and soon turned into particles of light before disappearing.


    "It was so easy," David muttered in a low voice.


    He had high expectations for the tribulation, but the monster had died in one punch. He didn''t get the opportunity to use his chairs¡­Ahem! Weapons.


    It wasn''t that the monster was weak; it was that he was just too strong for someone at Rank 1 of the Foundation Building Realm.


    The situation was similar to a class test: while looking at the question paper, some people would feel fear, while other students would easily solve all the questions without even trying and score full marks.


    After all, the purpose of the heavenly tribulation wasn''t to kill; it was just a test to check if the cultivator was worthy to hold the Crystallisation of Life. In case he failed, his Crystallisation of Life would be taken away and given to someone more suitable.


    Simple as that.


    David shook his head and decided not to think much about it.


    "Shrink."


    With his command, the Allheaven Canvas separated itself from the bowl and disappeared back into David''s palm.


    The bowl returned to its normal size and fell to the ground.


    David picked it up and placed it inside his storage ring. He had a feeling that the bowl would be useful in the future.


    "Thank you for protecting me, Origin." David walked near the Origin Guard and spoke in a grateful voice.


    The Origin Guard seemed to understand his words and nodded in acknowledgment.


    On closer look, the Origin Guard also seemed to have changed. David could now clearly tell that the Origin Guard had grown along with him. However, it wasn''t surprising given that the Origin Guard was originally at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm when he was only at Body Refining Realm Rank 1.


    So he might never surpass the Origin Guard in cultivation, or so he thought.


    After some time, he flicked his wrist and placed the Origin Guard back in the inventory and started to walk back toward the Crimson Wall.


    David took one step and instantly appeared hundreds of meters ahead.


    "What the¡ª!" David thought incredulously. Such speed, and he wasn''t even using Purple Thunder yet.


    Suddenly, David had an itch to fight. He prayed for someone to attack him so he could test his combat powers.


    However, no one seemed interested in attacking him. After a couple of minutes, he appeared near the Crimson Wall.

 Chapter 67 - 67: Bank of Eternal Origin at your doorstep.

    David didn''t directly rush towards the Lime Green Inn but moved toward the center of the Crimson Wall settlement. According to the information he had gathered, the Dimension Gate used by the military was located there.


    After expertly navigating through the streets, he arrived in front of a large square.


    Peterbilt Square!


    The usually deserted square was filled to the brim with people. At a single glance, it was evident that they were all cultivators, as shown by their attire. Most of them were dressed in leather armor with various types of weapons hanging on their backs¡ªswords, spears, bows, and more.


    They pointed their fingers at the statues placed in the center of the square from time to time, discussing in excited voices.


    "This Dimension Gate was the spiritual space of this man. Legend has it he was a supreme expert who could pluck stars from the sky with his bare hands," a knowledgeable person who had been living in the Crimson Wall settlement spoke in a respectful voice.


    The people who, like him, had been living in this place for a long time nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Hahaha¡­ What a joke, Brother! This has to be the funniest joke I have ever heard." A man dressed in white robes started to laugh, holding his belly, clearly not believing the man''s words.


    "Tch! Even the Ultimate Heaven Emperor can''t do something like this, and yet you dare to make such absurd claims," another person spoke sarcastically.


    However, the knowledgeable person only coldly snorted and didn''t bother speaking further; there was no point arguing with stupid people. He flicked the purple sleeves of his robe and moved away from them.


    Suddenly, the knowledgeable person''s eyes landed on a black-haired youth dressed in strange white clothing and unarmed. Sensing an opportunity to make money, he hurriedly moved toward the youth. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Greetings! Young Man, are you new here? I can help you in return for a small sum of money." The knowledgeable person smiled and confidently spoke.


    David looked at the stranger in front of him and frowned, but he didn''t stop the guy and allowed him to speak.


    Seeing David''s reaction, the knowledgeable person suddenly became even more confident.


    "Ah! How rude of me, I forgot to introduce myself and directly started to ask questions." The knowledgeable person smiled apologetically. "You can call me Scholar Jin. I have been researching dimension gates since I was young."


    However, the people around didn''t seem to agree with his claims.


    "Look, old Jin found a new target," someone from the crowd spoke in a low voice.


    "Tsk! How shameless. Why don''t I have such skill?" somebody lamented in a loud voice.


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Jin''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    "Let''s look for another customer," Jin thought, sighing, thinking that David wouldn''t trust him after hearing the crowd''s words.


    "So you are Jin, hmm! Now tell me, what do you know about this Dimension Gate?" David raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy in front of him. Jin looked to be in his early thirties, with small eyes and a flat nose; he seemed trustworthy. Of course, David didn''t trust him by his appearance but by the status report floating in front of him.


    [Status Report]


    Name - Jin


    Spiritual Space - 50 meters.


    Laws:


    Observation (0.010%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique - Study, Inspect, Earthly Book of Seven Wonders.


    Crystallisation of Life - The Autobiography (Uncommon)


    Remark - A person good at collecting information.


    "As expected, Foundation Building Realm Rank 1," David thought. Even before seeing the status report, he could tell this much just by sensing the level of mana emitted by Jin. That''s why he decided to listen to his words and not ignore him completely. Moreover, his Crystallisation of Life was also strange.


    Jin was momentarily surprised by David''s sudden question as he wasn''t prepared. However, he quickly calmed down, cleared his throat, and began speaking.


    "As you can see, the Dimension Gate beside us isn''t of someone native to our land but came from outside."


    "Although I don''t know where he came from, I know his name." Jin paused and looked at David to ensure he was listening, not wanting to be accused of not paying attention.


    After confirming that David was focused on his words, he continued in a serious voice.


    "His name is Sirius Allheaven!"


    "Allheaven again!" David muttered in his head and signaled for Jin to continue.


    Jin spoke at length about how strong Sirius Allheaven was and much more.


    "¡­As Sirius suddenly died, he wasn''t able to properly prepare for inheritance, so what you find inside the Dimension Gate greatly depends on your luck."


    "It would be a miracle if you come out alive and unscathed," Jin concluded.


    "So you feel most people who enter inside are going to die?" David calmly asked, trying his best to stop himself from grinning ear to ear.


    "What good news," David thought, delighted by Jin''s words.


    "Good news?" Jin repeated, confused by the youth''s reaction.


    Even if David explained it to him, Jin wouldn''t understand.


    "Here, take your money." David threw a bag full of hundreds of spirit stones in Jin''s direction.


    In the next moment, he moved to a relatively open area of the square. After confirming the location, David bought a white table and a couple of chairs from the bank''s shop. He was going to set up a stall here to distribute as many loans as possible.


    The crowd around him watched with wide eyes, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    However David wasn''t the one to care about their expression or opinions.


    He continued to do what whatever he wanted to do, and soon his stall was ready.


    Jin on the other hand didn''t leave after taking money but looked at David''s actions curiously he also wanted to know what the black haired youth wanted to do.


    "Loans at negligible interest rate."


    "Save your life by borrowing more."


    "Once in lifetime time opportunity with the bank of Eternal Origin at your doorstep."


    Jin read the words written on a wooden board in golden letters out loud.

 Chapter 68 - 68: The autobiography in action

    "What is this black-haired youth doing?" someone spoke in disbelief, not understanding David''s actions.


    "Tch! He must be a scammer himself. Haven''t you seen how he was conversing with Jin?"


    The crowd mocked David''s actions with disdainful expressions on their faces.


    David, however, wasn''t worried and calmly sat on his chair. It didn''t matter where you went; there would always be people looking for money, and the situation here wasn''t any different.


    David could never understand what these people did with money. They would always be ready to borrow more and more until they were completely buried under debt, with no chance of repaying.


    The crowd only looked at him skeptically for a moment before turning their heads back to focus on the dimensional portal, their gazes filled with hope.


    "Are you for real?" Jin asked in a doubtful voice. He understood the value of money more than anyone else. Sometimes his years of hard work had gone down the drain because he couldn''t secure funding at the right times.


    Although doubtful, he walked closer to David''s table and sat down directly in front of him.


    "Yeah, why would I even lie¡­" David curtly replied while sipping his coffee gently. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes at these people''s logic. Why the hell were they doubting him and calling him a scammer after all he was taking all the risk? If they didn''t repay, he was going to suffer a loss.


    "As if I was ever going to suffer a loss," David snickered inwardly at this thought.


    "Yeah, you are right," Jin spoke with a thoughtful expression.


    "Anyways, do you want one?" David asked, raising his eyebrows. He gently twirled the cup in his hand and waited for Jin to speak.


    Jin didn''t directly answer David''s question but once again fell deep in thought. If he could secure funding, he wouldn''t have to do these odd jobs and waste his time here but could focus more on his research.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his head, he nodded at David''s question.


    "Good! As you are my first customer after a long period of time, here, take this small gift from me." David smiled and slid a cup of coffee in Jin''s direction.


    Jin looked at the cup suspiciously and frowned. There was not a single drop of mana present in the cup from what he could tell.


    "Why is this guy acting like he is offering something good?" Jin mocked David in his head for being shallow. Even then, he wasn''t going to refuse when he had the chance; he mightas well inspect it more closely.


    He gently picked the cup from the table and brought it closer to his face. A smell similar to burnt Ashwood trees assaulted his nose, causing the frown on his face to deepen even further. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was right," Jin said in his heart. However, it would be rude to reject the coffee before taking a sip; he might as well use his Crystallisation of Life together more information.


    "The Autobiography," he gently muttered in a very low voice.


    In the next moment, the cup in his hands seemed to come to life. A mouth filled with pearly white teeth appeared on its surface, followed by two dot-like eyes.


    David didn''t seem to notice these changes; he only felt slight fluctuations in the mana around him and continued to sip his coffee without bothering.


    Sob~Sob tears appeared in the cup''s eyes as it cried and started to tell its miserable story.


    "I was once a happy deer, eating grass daily and basking under the sun. One day a ruthless human came and killed me without even blinking his eyes."


    "He was so ruthless¡­" The cup continued its story in an even more miserable voice.


    Jin, on the other hand, calmly listened. He was used to talking objects as this was how his Crystallisation of Life worked. Although the cup''s story was miserable, there was nothing special about it. Jin concluded and stopped, and following his actions, the cup returned to normal.


    Jin took a light sip without much thought. A bitter taste instantly assaulted his taste buds. Just as he was about to throw the cup to the ground, something magical happened. His spiritual space, which hadn''t grown for a long time, suddenly started to expand, fueled by the mana that had appeared after he took the sip.


    Surprised, he took one more sip, and the rate of expansion doubled. In the next moment, he gulped the entire contents without caring about how hot it was.


    Boom! Jin felt an explosion and broke through to the next rank.


    "This!" Jin looked at the cup and then back at David with a stupefied expression on his face.


    "So it works again," David thought in satisfaction. Given Jin''s reaction, he had broken through.


    David could feel a small white line connecting him with Jin. He looked at it and thought, "I was right haha, the investment is equal to the amount I have to pay to purchase this cup." David concluded that offering the cup of coffee for free wasn''t a wise decision.


    "Okay, tell me how much you want and for how long," David asked in a plain voice. It was better to focus on what he was here for originally.


    "I want¡­"


    Just as Jin was about to speak, a yellow streak of light suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by the appearance of two people dressed in black clothes. The crowd broke out in a hubbub of discussion after seeing them.


    "Ah finally, the wait is over."


    "Captain Niles is finally here. I thought it was just a rumor."


    "Who is this young man beside Captain Niles? I have never seen him before." Someone pointed at the young man floating silently beside Captain Niles and asked in confusion.


    "Do you live under a rock? Don''t you know him?"


    "He is the pride of our Rising Sun Empire, the genius who discovered how to make storage rings."


    "Ashford Augustus," the man''s voice was filled with awe and worship as he introduced the young man.

 Chapter 69 - 69: High Mortality

    "Augustus, is this the dimensional gate you were talking about?" Captain Niles asked with a smile, pointing at the statue.


    "Hmm," Augustus replied, his voice disinterested as his eyes remained fixated on the statue.


    Despite the lackluster response, the smile on Captain Niles'' face didn''t falter. He knew better than to show any displeasure; after all, the young man beside him was someone of great importance, someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Please wait a moment while I open the Dimensional Gate," Captain Niles said, descending towards the statue.


    Ashford Augustus stayed floating in the air, his dark blue eyes scanning the surroundings with a detached interest. The crowd below watched with bated breath.


    "Look, the captain is finally going to open the gate."


    "Damn, that''s what I was talking about. Now I can finally change my life."


    The crowd buzzed with excitement as Captain Niles gently tapped on the statue. In response, a huge semi-circle ring appeared in front of it, rotating silently.


    "All right, the gate is active," Captain Niles announced. "As usual, leave a strand of your consciousness outside, and only forty people at a time are allowed to go in."


    With those words, a few men dressed in black robes appeared beside the portal and began organizing the crowd.


    Captain Niles quickly took to the air and rejoined Augustus. "Are you coming with us, or will you wait here?" he asked the blonde-haired youth.


    Augustus shook his head, signaling that he would stay behind. Though Captain Niles wanted to entertain Augustus more, his duties as a captain demanded his attention elsewhere. With a streak of light, he disappeared, leaving Augustus floating silently above.


    Meanwhile, on the ground, a bearded man stepped forward and loudly commanded, "Silence!" His voice, like thunder in a clear sky, instantly quieted the crowd.


    "I will not repeat myself, so listen closely. Form a line of forty people and enter the Gate one by one."


    The crowd quickly obeyed, forming lines, with the rest waiting for their turn. From past experiences, they knew better than to cross the military.


    David, however, paid little attention to the unfolding events. He was still negotiating with Jin, only glancing at the sky when Captain Niles and Augustus had first appeared.


    "Only 100,000 spirit stones? Are you sure you don''t want more? It''s not every day that you get credit at such a low interest rate," David encouraged Jin, raising his eyebrows.


    Jin nodded, black lines of frustration forming on his forehead. Despite the high interest rate of 2 percent per month¡ª24 percent annually¡ªDavid had the audacity to call it low with a straight face. Jin knew the implications; cultivators typically took loans for long periods, often a hundred years, during which the interest could become astronomical.


    Yet, he still agreed and signed the spiritual agreement.


    David happily handed him the spirit stones, a broad smile on his face. Inwardly, David prayed for Jin''s early demise, knowing it would only increase his profits.


    While David was occupied with Jin, the first group of forty people entered the Dimensional Gate. The bearded man stroked his beard, watching the forty glowing orbs on the board in front of him.


    "How many of them will survive?" he wondered silently. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Minutes passed, and ten of the orbs dimmed, signifying the deaths of ten individuals.


    "Not bad, only ten died. Not bad indeed," the bearded man praised, his voice filled with genuine relief. It was better than expected, especially since these weren''t disciplined military personnel but ordinary cultivators.


    But his relief was premature. Over the next hour, ten more orbs dimmed. The bearded man''s expression grew grim as only twenty orbs remained. Another hour passed, and fifteen more orbs dimmed, leaving just five glowing brightly. The brutal reality was clear¡ªonly five had survived out of forty.


    The crowd watched the board in disbelief. "Shhh! Only five survived. Too dangerous! Mummy, I''m coming back home," someone muttered, deciding to give up and leave.


    "Tch! What a wimp! Didn''t he know that this dimensional gate was used exclusively by the military for a reason?"


    However, not everyone had the luxury of leaving. For many, this was a do-or-die situation. They were willing to risk their lives for a chance to change their fate.


    The ring began to fluctuate, and the survivors started to return, one by one. Contrary to everyone''s expectations, not a single person was visibly wounded. Yet, their faces were pale and shrunken, as if their vitality had been drained.


    "If only I had more spirit stones, my sister wouldn''t have to die," one slightly better-off man muttered under his breath.


    The crowd''s eyes gleamed at his words, guessing that spirit stones were the key to surviving the Dimensional Gate.


    "Yeah, really? You need spirit stones? Come to me; I''ll give you spirit stones," David thought, eyeing the crowd. This was a golden opportunity to make a killing.


    The bearded man was the first to approach the survivors, with medics following closely behind. "Take care of everyone. Not a single one of them should die," he ordered coldly.


    At his command, the medics rushed forward, feeding the survivors a strange white pill to restore their vitality.


    The pill started to show its effect instantly, color started to return to their faces and some were even able to stand up.


    Those who were able to get up bowed in the direction of bearded men with gratitude.


    "There is no need to thank me, i was just doing my duty. If you want to thank someone, thank the Emperor Damien Rising Sun for his magnanimity."


    The bearded man expertly shifted the credit of his work on the Emperor head and looked at the five people once again, this time with a slightly softer gaze.


    "I can see the potential in all of you, if you want, you can join the Rising Sun military and soar to new heights." The man offered in an enticing tone.


    After hearing the bearded man words contemplative expression appeared on their faces.


    Considering their situation a moment ago and how the soldiers helped them even though they didn''t have to, speaked volume about their attitudes.


    Two of them instantly nodded their head while the other three were still busy thinking.


    In the end, they too couldn''t resist the temptation and decided to join the military.

 Chapter 70 - 70: Death in the next moment.

    At this time, a sneaky looking young man appeared in front of David''s table while the crowd was busy looking at the survivors.


    "You were saying something about loans a moment ago, right? Count me in."


    The sneaky-looking young man wasn''t tall; he looked to be around five feet in height.


    On his back was a weird-looking saber.


    He was dressed in white leather armor, and with one glance it became evident his situation wasn''t good. The armor was torn in several places, exposing his flesh; clearly, he didn''t have the money to buy new armor.


    David wasn''t one to judge his customers by their appearance; he simply smiled at his words and repeated the same questions that he had asked Jin before.


    "How much do you need?" David asked in a calm voice, while pondering whether he should take a look at the status report.


    After thinking for a moment, he went ahead and paid the bank the required amount, and in the next moment, a window displaying the sneaky young man stats appeared in front of him.


    [Name- Ryan Darkhorse


    Age- 19


    Potential - ???


    Cultivation - Body Refining Realm Rank 7


    Crystallisation of Life - The Anomaly


    Investment Grade - XXX


    Remark - someone who wants to become the masters of his own destiny at the same time finding the purpose of Life has become his sole obsession.]


    While David was busy looking at the status screen, Ryan fell deep in thought.


    "Hmm! I only need 10,000 spirit stones; anything greater than that will become burdensome."


    After thinking Ryan said.


    "I only need 10,000 spirit stones and do I need to give you anything as a collateral?" He calmly asked, contrary to his young appearance his words were calm and collected.


    David automatically shook his head at his words.


    He was still busy thinking about the information that he had seen.


    Everytime he looked at the status report of someone there was bound to be something that he didn''t understand.


    Like for example, a new rating for investment grade had appeared, and his potential was all question marks.


    What did it mean? was the bank unable to calculate his potential, that was highly unlikely. The bank had even managed to calculate the potential of monstrous beings such as Seabstian and Mary.


    So what stopped the bank from calculating.


    Maybe his potential wasn''t fixed but rather something that varied from time to time.


    "Hmmm." That was highly possible, David''s eyes flashed when his train of thoughts reached at this point.


    "Hello, Mr. Are you listening? I said, I only need 10,000 spirit stones." Ryan spoke in a slightly raised voice to attract David''s attention.


    "Okay! Here, sign this agreement, and the money is yours."


    10,000 spirit stones were nothing for David anymore. Without thinking much he handed him a bag filled with spirit stones.


    Ryan hurriedly took the bag from his and put it inside his storage ring.


    "Thank You. I will never forget the kindness that you have shown today." Ryan got up from his seat and bowed. After saying those words, he didn''t linger around for more and hurriedly left.


    David only looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "He is a really hard-working young man." At this time, Jin spoke from the sidelines. Even after taking the money, he still hadn''t and left. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Couple of minutes ago, David had noticed he was looking at the table weirdly.


    David ignored his comment and waited for the next customer to arrive.


    He didn''t have to wait for long as just after Ryan left, the bearded man seemed to have announced something, causing the crowd to become restless the next moment David was surrounded by crowds from all sides.


    David handed the spiritual agreement to the crowd without much thought and made them sign the agreement.


    The people seemed to be in a hurry as they quickly signed the agreements after taking their money.


    In a short period of twenty minutes, he had disbursed loans totaling one million spirit stones.


    His capital was significantly reduced, but he didn''t care.


    He only wished for all of them to die a peaceful death.


    At this point, David might be the only person in the world who wished for his clients to die.


    The bearded man also noticed David''s actions and he frowned.


    "Who is this young man?" The bearded thought while frowning, he couldn''t feel an ounce of mana from the young man''s body.


    This was suspicious.


    The bearded man took note of David and decided to deal with him sometime later.


    For now he had important things to do.


    He placed a white crystal at the center of formations and a white ring appeared once more.


    "All right, just like last time, form a line and start going in one by one," the middle-aged man announced.


    After his words, the crowd hurriedly formed a line just like the last time and moved.


    Surprisingly the first to enter the Dimensional gate was Ryan.


    And in five minutes, the last person also entered.


    It was at this time that David received a notification from the Bank, which made him dumbfounded.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Anomaly. Pseudo King Grade)


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    "This! What happened?" David was at loss, he didn''t even survive five minutes. What the hell did he encounter?


    "Everything alright, Mr David?" Jin also asked in confusion. He also wondered what suddenly happened for him to react like this.

 Chapter 71 - 71: Genius Stats

    Before David could even recover, he was bombarded by tens of notifications at the same time.


    [Regretfully!....]


    [Regretfully!....]


    [Regretfully!....]+


    David looked at each notification one by one. Every single one said the same thing: it was a full squad wipe.


    David was at a loss for words.


    Maybe his prayers had really worked.


    On the board, all forty glowing lights suddenly dimmed at once.


    Seeing this, the bearded man''s expression turned ugly. He knew exactly what had happened for all of them to die at once.


    Without a doubt, they had all encountered a spiritual storm.


    "No way, what happened?"


    "Am I seeing things? How could all of them die in an instant?"


    "Is the board not working properly?"


    The crowd almost went mad after witnessing the scene and started to question reality.


    It was too much.


    This time, they had all died as soon as they entered.


    The hope they had in their hearts was brutally crushed.


    Some with weaker hearts fell to the ground in despair.


    The higher your hopes were, the more pain you felt when they were shattered.


    "Calm down, everyone. There''s no need to panic; they might have encountered an accident," the bearded man announced in a loud voice in an attempt to pacify the crowd.


    He couldn''t believe the people would be so unlucky as to encounter a dimensional storm right after entering.


    "They might have encountered dimensional storms. Although rare, it happens."


    His words didn''t seem to have any effect on the crowd. The blow was simply too great¡ªit had crushed their spirits.


    Ashford Augustus'' face also turned grim. The situation was worse than he had expected. At this rate, all of their efforts might be for nothing.


    But he remained silent, floating in the air, not interfering. He had found something even more interesting than the Dimensional Gate.


    His eyes landed on David¡ªor, more specifically, on the table in front of him.


    "Interesting!" Ashford muttered in a low voice. With a single glance, he identified what the table was made of.


    Divine Thunderbird Tree!


    He had seen it once when he entered the Dimensional Gate alongside Emperor Damien Rising Sun.


    "The same fiery wood." Without a doubt, it was the same. But where had this black-haired man gotten it from?


    In the next moment, he slowly descended to the ground and stopped in front of David.


    "Can you tell me where you got this table?" he asked in a curious voice and looked at David''s face waiting for him to answer.


    As if David was really going to answer his question!


    David looked at the floating man silently and coolly said, "You want a loan?"


    Augustus didn''t seem offended by David''s words; he only shook his head in response.


    "Then don''t ask me questions." With that, David turned his head away, looking toward the bearded man, wondering if he would announce the next round although the chances were slim.


    "Hey! Mr. David, answer Sir Ashford''s question. Don''t be disrespectful," Jin spoke from the side. He was a big fan of Ashford Augustus and wanted to be like him in the future, so therefore he didn''t like the way David was treating him.


    Ashford Augustus was someone who had changed the world completely with a single discovery¡ªJin still remembered the challenges before there were storage rings.


    David didn''t care about Jin''s words as he waited for the bearded man to speak.


    In the next moment, the bearded man opened his mouth, but his words left David disappointed.


    "Okay, everyone, that''s it for today. You can come back tomorrow to try again," the bearded man sighed and said.


    He had no choice but to cancel the exploration; the crowd''s morale was completely destroyed by today''s accident.


    In the next moment, he turned off the formation and began to remove the gemstone embedded in the center.


    The crowd started to disperse¡ªthere was no point in staying any longer.


    Meanwhile, David decided to choose option 4 for everyone who died. He wasn''t interested in their Crystallization of Life or the items they had during their lifetime.


    Moreover they weren''t important people so there was no point in absorbing their memories.


    If someone like the man in front of him had died, he might have chosen the second option. He had a feeling the blonde-haired boy in front of him had a lot of information.


    After the crowd disappeared, the bearded man approached Ashford Augustus with a respectful expression.


    "Greetings, Sir Ashford," the bearded man''s voice was filled with awe and respect.


    However in the next moment the bearded man frowned when his eyes landed on David.


    "Young man, with whose permission have you set up your stall here?" His voice was cold and piercing.


    "What? I need permission to setup a stall."


    "Yes, you need permission from the authorities to operate here¡­" Before the bearded man could finish his words, he was interrupted by the blonde-haired Ashford Augustus.


    "It''s okay, gentlemen. No need to get worked up about it," Ashford calmly smiled and looked at the bearded man meaningfully. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bearded man wasn''t a fool; he easily read between the lines and backed away with an ugly expression.


    "Ahh! You look like a nice guy. Earlier, I saw you looking at this¡ªyou can have it," David said, standing up and smiling.


    "Thank you!" Ashford didn''t pretend and accepted David''s offer without hesitation.


    David was surprised by Ashford''s straightforward attitude and couldn''t stop himself from laughing loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "You really are an interesting person."


    "I''m staying at the Lime Green Inn temporarily. If you need a loan, feel free to come by anytime," David said, flicking his wrist, causing the chairs and board around him to disappear.


    However, before leaving, he had to take a look at the genius''s stats.


    [Request for Status Report.


    Target - Ashford Augustus.


    Cost - 300,000 spirit stones.


    Accept/Reject.]


    David wasn''t surprised by the cost; he had expected something like this.


    Even so, he still felt a pang in his heart when he accepted.


    In the next moment, a window displaying Ashford Augustus'' stats appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Meeting of old friends

    [Name: Ashford Augustus S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lifespan: 27/500


    Potential: S


    Laws:


    Law of Thunder (0.033) Infant Form


    Law of All-Seeing (0.011) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Rank 7


    Crystallization of Life: The Architect (Sky King Grade)


    Investment Grade: AAA


    Remark: A self-made genius. Everything he has achieved is the result of his own hard work and determination. It is advisable to invest for the long term.]


    It would be an understatement to say David wasn''t impressed, especially after reading the remark.


    This guy was good¡ªvery good¡ªat whatever he was doing. Moreover, he seemed trustworthy.


    Though David was impressed, he didn''t let it show on his face. Outwardly, his expression remained unchanged as he disappeared.


    After David was gone, Jin and Ashford were the only ones left in the square.


    "Aren''t you going to leave?" Ashford asked in a low voice, looking at Jin.


    "Why would I leave? This place is my home," Jin replied shamelessly. He wasn''t going to leave until he witnessed the empire''s greatest genius in action.


    "Do as you see fit," Ashford said, flicking his wrist. In the next moment, a white gemstone appeared in his hand.


    He gently placed the gemstone at the center of the formation, and slowly, the Dimensional Gate opened once more.


    Without hesitation, Ashford jumped inside.


    *


    *


    Somewhere far from the Crimson Wall, where a normal human could never reach, three figures floated silently in the air, gazing into the distance with monotone expressions.


    "Tch! I still can''t believe the Nether Empress is older than the Ultimate Heaven Emperor," Damien Rising Sun clicked his tongue in disbelief. Though his eyes were fixed on the enormous black curtain ahead, his mind was preoccupied with the image of the Nether Empress''s swaying hips, playing on repeat.


    In the distance, the immense black curtain moved slowly, devouring everything in its path¡ªliving or non-living, it didn''t matter.


    "Ahem!"


    At this moment, a white-haired man turned and looked at his two companions with his ash-colored pupils.


    "This world is truly ruthless," he said in a calm, detached voice, as if he were not part of this world.


    The Nether Empress''s ocean-like eyes remained calm at his words as if the black curtain had nothing to do with her.


    The only one who frowned at the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words was Damien, the youngest of the three.


    Even though he was the youngest, he fully understood the deeper meaning behind the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words and completely agreed with his assessment.


    Damien didn''t know whether they were pretending to be calm or if they truly didn''t care, but he was afraid.


    He didn''t want to die just as he reached the peak of his power. Damien wanted to savor the pleasures of flesh and the bitter-sweet taste of wine.


    As his thoughts wandered, his eyes turned a shade colder.


    He hated the world for its utter disregard for his life.


    If the world didn''t care about his life, why should he care about the world?


    "My little Damien, what are you thinking?" A sweet, sonorous voice interrupted his thoughts, melting the coldness in his heart just a little bit.


    Damien glanced at the mature beauty from the corner of his eye¡ªthe Nether Empress. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, though perhaps he was biased because he liked older women.


    Dressed in a revealing long gown that amply exposed her supple white skin, her cherry-red lips parted into a small smile.


    Her eyes held a teasing look as she gazed at Damien.


    "Shut up, you old hag. We''re here to discuss important matters," the Ultimate Heaven Emperor sighed internally and said in an annoyed tone.


    She was even older than him, yet she acted like a young girl all the time.


    He could never understand what went on in her rotten brain.


    Now that he had their attention, he spoke in a tired voice.


    "I''m afraid we have less than five years left."


    The Ultimate Heaven Emperor had long given up; he had placed all his hopes on the younger generation.


    Numerous failures over the past hundred years had crushed his spirit, and if that wasn''t enough, he had realized the cold, bitter truth of this world.


    He couldn''t help but develop admiration for the Nether Empress after realizing the truth.


    Even after knowing everything she remained calm.


    After hearing the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words, Damien''s heart turned even colder.


    Five years wasn''t enough! He needed more time.


    "Haha... Even the world fears little Damien''s talent," the Nether Empress laughed in a charming and graceful manner, looking even more beautiful.


    For a moment, Damien forgot about everything else and stole a glance at her jiggling bosom.


    Suddenly, the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s eyes flashed, and his demeanor transformed entirely.


    "My friends, if you are here, why not show yourselves? There is no need to fear this Emperor."


    His voice, filled with unparalleled majesty, echoed in the surroundings.


    Damien and the Nether Empress''s expressions grew more dignified as they looked into the distance.


    "Hahaha... Still as sharp as ever since the day I first saw you." Suddenly, the air around them twisted and turned, and in the next moment, a green-skinned man with wrinkled skin appeared.


    "How are you, Ultimate Heaven?" the green-skinned man grinned and asked.


    The Ultimate Heaven Emperor, however, ignored his question.


    The Nether Empress might be the oldest living being in the human domain, but when it came to the entire world, the green-skinned Herath was the oldest.


    Moreover, the green-skinned Herath wasn''t alone. Beside him stood a beautiful Sithian woman with a triangular gem on her forehead.


    She was Lamia Sithian, the ruler of the Sithian Empire.


    She ignored everyone else and glared at the Ultimate Heaven Emperor with unconcealed hatred.


    "Why are you looking at the old man like that? Did I kill your father?" The Ultimate Heaven Emperor looked at her with a confused expression.


    "I will kill you, bastard!" Queen Lamia Sithian gritted her teeth and shouted, her face contorted with fury.


    His words were like a spark igniting a fire in the queen''s heart.

 Chapter 73 - 73: 30 years in 3 days.

    At this point, Lamia wanted nothing more than to tear the Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s face apart.


    "Hmph! Is this how you talk to your elders, you brat?" The Ultimate Heaven Emperor coldly snorted, uttering the words in a low voice.


    However the impact his words had was anything but low, these mere words caused Lamia''s spiritual space to shake.


    In the next moment, the pressure around her seemed to increase exponentially, and her face turned pale with horror.


    "No way! How can the gap between us be so huge?" Lamia gritted her teeth, forcibly suppressing her anger. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both of them were at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, so why was the difference so vast?


    Just then, the pressure she felt suddenly lessened.


    "Hehehe, Ultimate Heaven, bullying the junior even after you killed her father."


    "You sink to new lows every day," said the green-skinned Herath, interrupting the two of them.


    "Arknos! You cunning old cougar..." Lamia cursed in her head, glaring at the green-skinned Herath. He had purposefully waited to help her only after she was humiliated.


    After hearing Arknos'' words, the Ultimate Heaven Emperor smiled and reined in his spiritual pressure. This was enough punishment for her actions in Deadwood City.


    Lamia instantly felt the pressure lift and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, let''s discuss serious matters," Arknos said, his eyes filled with dread as he gazed at the Black Curtain.


    The three leaders had never expected the situation to deteriorate so rapidly.


    They knew they had to unite; otherwise, survival would be impossible.


    "Although I don''t like to say it, our only hope lies in going beyond the Nascent Soul Realm. Only then can we escape this place," the Ultimate Heaven Emperor sighed and spoke grimly.


    How many times had he tried to break through over the centuries, only to fail every time?


    "I propose we pool our resources and hope that either this brat or Damien manages to break through," the Ultimate Heaven Emperor suggested after some thought.


    Relying solely on Damien would be foolish, so he needed to consider other alternatives.


    At his words, Lamia suddenly smiled, but her smile froze in the next moment.


    Sigh! As if he would ever put her in an advantageous position.


    "Let''s sign the spiritual agreement."


    The three parties came to a consensus and agreed to sign the agreement.


    The terms were:


    All internal fighting would cease.


    They would ensure not to harm each other''s interests.


    The agreement was holistic, upholding the interests of all parties, much to Lamia''s relief. After all, she was the weakest.


    *


    *


    Three days later.


    In those three days, the Dimensional Gate hadn''t been opened again for reasons undisclosed to the public.


    Today, David had come outside the town to practice flying. He wanted to soar like Ashford.


    Hell, who didn''t want to fly through the sky like a bird?


    Flying for David was surprisingly easy he was able to soar through the skies after a single attempt.


    "Wow, I believe I can fly," David sang joyously as he soared through the sky.


    "Wow, Master, you are amazing," Mary clapped her hands, looking impressed by David''s feat.


    After all, only in the Golden Core Realm did a cultivator have enough mana to lift themselves into the air.


    "Hahaha, Lady Mary, look at me!" At this moment, Sebastian muttered and flew up into the sky.


    "Tch! Do you think you''re the only one who can use Wind Law?" Mary scrunched her nose cutely, and in the next moment, she too became airborne.


    Although both of them didn''t have as much mana as David, their control over wind was something David could only dream of.


    The wind seemed to gather around Sebastian and Mary, lifting them into the air.


    Mary''s black hair danced in the wind as she flew closer to David.


    "Hehe, Master, look, even I can fly," Mary said happily, circling around David.


    The joy David felt diminished significantly.


    Sigh! He had thought too highly of himself and had forgotten that the beings around him were also monstrous geniuses.


    While David was sighing, he suddenly received a notification from the bank that caused him to frown.


    [Regretfully, your client has died once again.


    Even in death, the client must repay their debts; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Please note that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract the client''s Crystallion of Life (The Besieger. Pseudo King Grade).


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Choose any item the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest accrue, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, so you only have nine minutes left to make a choice.]


    "What the hell! How did the guy reincarnate and die again so quickly?"


    Tons of questions suddenly popped up in David''s mind.


    Wasn''t this process too fast?


    Once, he could understand the guy reincarnating quickly, but how did he manage to awaken his Crystallization of Life so soon?


    David clearly remembered that last time when he saw the status report Ryan''s Crystallization of Life was the Anomaly; now it was the Besieger.


    Barely three days had passed since his death. Even if he managed to reincarnate, he should still be in his mother''s womb.


    He needed information. With these thoughts in mind, he chose the second option.


    This time, he didn''t receive a warning from the bank, perhaps because his spiritual strength had increased.


    Soon, unfamiliar information began to flood his mind.


    "Vast Expanse Region."


    "Planet Ruku¡­"


    David felt as though he had lived an entirely different life in the span of a few minutes.


    The memories he received left him gobsmacked.


    "Master, what happened?" Mary shook his shoulder, looking at him worriedly.


    He had been staring into the air, dazed, for several minutes.


    Sigh!


    "The world is indeed mysterious," David sighed after accepting the reality of the situation.


    Only three days had passed in this world since Ryan''s death.


    On the other hand, In the place known as Planet Ruku, Ryan was reborn and died again on his 30th birthday.


    Truly mysterious!

 Chapter 74 - 74: Disappearing lifespan

    In an unknown place, the sun was high in the sky, dutifully illuminating its surroundings like an excellent employee who never takes a day off.


    In a traditional-looking courtyard filled with a fragrance, a woman dressed in a Daoist robe calmly sipped tea. A gentle gust of wind blew, causing her long, silky black hair to flutter.


    A couple of meters away, a girl with a head full of blonde hair was kowtowing, her expression determined.


    Sigh! The woman sighed as she stood up. Once again, she had broken the promise she made to herself: to stop taking on new disciples.


    "Emilia, I hope you''ve thought this through before making your decision. Once we leave this place, there''s no turning back," the woman said, gazing into the distance, her voice slow and sonorous.


    The next day...


    David sat cross-legged in his room at the Lime Green Inn. The sun had not yet risen, and it was still dark outside.


    Inside his Spiritual Space, David looked around, frowning at the changes he observed.


    The liquified mana within his spiritual sea had started to gain color, with occasional greyish spots appearing here and there.


    This was a good sign, but it wasn''t what worried him.


    The spiritual space of a peak Foundation Building Realm cultivator was typically about one kilometer long. David''s, however, had already expanded to five kilometers¡ªfive times that of an average cultivator. Moreover, David could feel that this wasn''t his limit.


    And therein lay the problem.


    How was he supposed to break through to the Golden Core Realm if his spiritual space continued to grow?


    According to standard practice, a cultivator would only attempt to break through to the next realm once their spiritual space had stopped growing and stabilized.


    Forming a Golden Core was an incredibly difficult task, requiring a cultivator to fuse all the laws they had comprehended into a single entity and merge it with their Crystallization of Life.


    This process provided nutrients to the Crystallization of Life, helping it grow further. During this process, some unranked Crystallizations of Life might evolve into higher grades¡ªUncommon might become Earthly King, and Earthly King might evolve into Sky King, and so on.


    The process was highly complex, energy-intensive, and put immense pressure on the spiritual space. If the space wasn''t stable enough, it could collapse.


    For this reason, cultivators would grow their spiritual space to its extreme and only attempt the breakthrough after the space had stabilized.


    While David was pondering all these things, the sun began to rise, bringing with it the same dreadful feeling, stronger than ever before.


    The wave of energy disappeared as quickly as it had come.


    However, this time, David realized what he was losing.


    The truth became even more apparent when he looked at his status report. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 21/199.


    Spiritual Space: 5.4 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.009%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.007%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.008%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0002%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Master Sharpshooter.


    Demon of Fate.


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    David sucked in a cold breath.


    He had lost one year from his total lifespan.


    All this time, he had been losing precious years of his life without even realizing it.


    He might not have realized it until he had nothing left. Or, if he had realized it, it might have been too late.


    If he lost a year every day like this, he wouldn''t survive beyond 150 days.


    David''s face turned dark as he hurriedly got up from his seated position and walked outside his room.


    Others must have felt the changes too; after all, losing a year was no small matter.


    As if they shared the same thoughts, they all came out of their rooms at the same time.


    Even the stone-faced Ruby wore an ugly expression.


    There was no need to anything about Sebastian and Mary.


    Before anyone could speak, a sudden, ear-piercing scream filled with fright echoed from the lower floors.


    David instantly recognized the voice; it was the receptionist.


    He exchanged a glance with the others before hurrying downstairs, his body flashing like lightning as he moved.


    The lower floor was in complete chaos, with people yelling and shouting at one another. The receptionist was nowhere to be seen.


    "What did you mix in the food, you bastards?" a middle-aged man shouted furiously.


    "My brother was completely fine a moment ago. How could he suddenly die?" he roared, smashing his fist onto a nearby table, turning it into powder.


    David looked at the motionless bodies lying on the ground and quickly connected the dots.


    These people hadn''t been able to survive after losing a year of their lifespan in an instant.


    In the next moment, Mary and the others arrived.


    Suddenly, the furious man turned his gaze toward David.


    "Are you the owner of this place?" the man asked in a hoarse voice.


    David shook his head, feeling pitiful for the man.


    "Don''t lie to me, you bastard!" Rage clouded the man''s mind as he needed someone to vent his anger on.


    In the next moment, the man''s body flashed, and he launched a kick at David''s head.


    Slap!


    However, before his kick could even touch David''s body, his leg was grabbed by someone and in the next moment he was thrown to the side.


    Crash!


    The man crashed onto the wall and fell down on the ground unmoving.


    "Thank-you Sebastian." David looked at Sebastian and thanked him. Although, he really didn''t need his help.


    "Let''s talk." David pointed at the one of the tables which was still intact and moved toward it.


    The other guys followed him and sat down one by one, their expression grim.


    "What do you think about the situation." David looked at the three of them, and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 75 - 75: Laughing at others situation.

    "So it has finally begun," Ashford muttered, his expression serious. The situation must have been worse than he anticipated for him to go to such lengths.


    It seemed he was aware of the person responsible for this strange incident.


    *


    *


    Captain Niles had a dark expression as he reviewed the latest reports.


    Thousands of ordinary humans, along with low-level cultivators, had perished. The entire Crimson Wall settlement was in chaos, an explosive atmosphere gripping the town.


    "Deploy every soldier we have to pacify the crowd," the captain ordered coldly.


    No matter where one looked in the town, people were crying and despairing. Lives had been suddenly and inexplicably lost, leaving those who had been happily chatting and laughing just moments ago in utter devastation.


    Despair was rapidly turning into doubt. Were they next? Madness was slowly beginning to consume their minds.


    *


    *


    "I think we are in the domain of a cultivator," Sebastian spoke slowly, his voice calm and composed.


    Mary nodded in agreement. Though they were initially confused, they quickly calmed down and pieced together the clues they had.


    "It should be at least a Sky King-grade Crystallization of Life," a cold yet sweet voice resounded in the room.


    David looked at the speaker in surprise.


    Sitting directly in front of him, Ruby gazed at the three of them with cold, emotionless eyes.


    David wasn''t the only one surprised; Mary and Sebastian had the same reaction. This might have been the first time they had heard Ruby speak in months.


    Before the atmosphere could turn awkward, Sebastian coughed and voiced his agreement. "Mrs. Ruby''s words are correct."


    David felt grateful for having absorbed Ryan''s memories. Without them, he might not have even understood what the three were discussing.


    In the Vast Expanse Region, Crystallizations of Life were broadly divided into three major grades:


    King Grade, Emperor Grade, Sovereign Grade. Each of these grades was further divided into three minor categories:


    A king grade Crystallisation of life could be of three types.


    Earthly King


    Sky King


    Heavenly King


    With weakest being the Earthly king and Heavenly king the strongest.


    The difference between each minor category was significant, and the gap between major categories was like heaven and earth. His own Domain of Zenith Sovereign fell into the Sovereign category, which was rare even in the Vast Expanse Region.


    While thinking about these things, David nodded at Ruby''s words.


    "Should we leave this place?" David asked, his expression doubtful. Though he understood the basics, he didn''t have a complete grasp of the situation.


    Sebastian shook his head, pouring a basin of cold water on his hopes. "Running away is pointless and impossible."


    "Ah! Master, these Crystallizations of Life work in mysterious ways. As long as certain conditions are met, they can still absorb our lifespan, no matter where we run," Mary explained patiently, smiling warmly.


    "For now, we should adopt a wait-and-see approach before deciding our next move," Ruby spoke once more, directly meeting David''s eyes.


    David met her vermillion gaze. After a moment, Ruby turned her head away.


    After considering it for a while, David decided to stop worrying. With the three of them here, he might as well do what he had been planning for some time.


    In the next moment, three storage rings appeared in his hand. Without saying anything, he placed them in front of the others.


    "Don''t ask anything, just take them," David said as they looked at the rings with puzzled expressions.


    Inside each ring were five million spirit stones. He had decided to invest in them early, though he wished he could invest more but that would leave him empty-handed.


    Sebastian wordlessly took the ring and slid it onto one of his fingers. Instantly, David felt the line connecting him and Sebastian thicken by a few centimeters.


    Following Sebastian''s example, Ruby did the same.


    At this time, Mary''s face turned a peculiar shade, and in the next moment, she blushed deeply.


    "Master! I accept. From now on, my body is forever yours," Mary declared, her face red as a tomato as she accepted the ring.


    "This woman!" David thought to himself, rolling his eyes at her words.


    "Yeah, think whatever you want," David said absentmindedly, unaware of the implications his words would have in the future.


    After hearing Mary''s declaration, Ruby''s expression changed. David noticed the shift and hurriedly shook his head.


    "No, no! This isn''t what you think it is," he denied, his voice slightly high-pitched.


    However, David''s words had no effect on either of the girls. Mary even lovingly caressed the ring, gazing at it with affection.


    "Ahem! I''m going to take a look outside. Sebastian, want to join me?" David decided it was time to leave the room for good.


    "Okay, Manager, let''s go." At his words, Sebastian got up and followed David.


    "He looks... breedable," Ruby muttered, her eyes filled with an unknown emotion as she watched David''s receding figure.


    Meanwhile, Mary stood up and waved her hand. "Bye, maste¡ªno! Bye, darling," she said, clicking her tongue as she corrected herself.


    David almost stumbled to the ground after hearing her words. "Is this woman purposefully pulling my leg?" David couldn''t help but wonder. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in the next moment, he pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind and stopped worrying about it.


    *


    David expression turned grim as he moved through the town.


    The streets were filled with fallen bodies


    Smell of death and deacy filled every corner of the town.


    At this time, a familiar face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "There you are! Last time you said something about loans, right?" Ashford Augustus noticed David figure and walked in his direction.


    "Yeah, you want one." David was always ready to give his money away.


    "Tell me how much do you want." He instantly forgot about the town''s situation and asked with a smiling expression on his face.


    Some of the people who were busy crying on the side, looked at his smiling face and frowned.


    "How disrespectful young man! Are you making fun of us." At this time a middle aged woman spoke while gritting her teeth, her voice slightly hoarse due to excessive crying.


    She had lost her husband this morning and now this young man dared to laugh at her situation.

 Chapter 76 - 76: Planning for the future

    David turned his head, puzzled, as he looked at the woman. He couldn''t understand how he had made fun of her.


    "Yes, you! How insensitive can you be to laugh at someone else''s misfortune like this?" The woman''s voice grew louder, attracting the attention of nearby onlookers.


    In the next moment, the crowd began to murmur, pointing fingers at David.


    "Young people these days are so heartless," an old man sighed.


    "If it had been his father, he would have understood how she''s suffering," another chimed in.


    Hearing their comments, anger began to rise in David''s heart. He despised when people made assumptions about him.


    David glared coldly at the crowd and spoke in a low, menacing tone, "Yeah, I was making fun of her. What are you going to do about it?"


    As he said those words, he released a fraction of his cultivation pressure. The woman was suddenly overwhelmed, as if struck by an invisible force, and she collapsed to the ground. She wanted to speak, but no words came out, her eyes filled with fear.


    If she had known beforehand that the young man with black hair was a cultivator, she would have kept her mouth shut. Realizing David''s identity, the nearby crowd quickly dispersed, not wanting to get on the bad side of a cultivator.


    "You''re fierce, bullying the weak with your strength," Ashford remarked with a smile.


    David ignored his comment and tossed a spiritual agreement in Ashford''s direction. "Sign this agreement, and I''ll give you the money," David said while intently looking Ashford.


    Ashford caught the agreement and looked at David deeply. There was a sense of threat in David''s words, as if something bad would happen if he didn''t sign. But how could that be? He was a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm, already at the peak of the human domain.


    He didn''t need to fear anyone except a few people.


    Despite the conflicting thoughts in his mind, Ashford signed the agreement without hesitation.


    "Here''s your money," David said after confirming the signature, tossing a ring filled with spirit stones toward him.


    Ashford caught the ring and pocketed it without even checking its contents. He turned to leave, but after a few steps, he paused and looked back at David, speaking in a plain voice.


    "If you don''t want to end up like them, it''s better to leave the Rising Sun Empire as soon as possible." Without waiting for a response, Ashford turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    David stared at the sky, lost in thought. Ashford''s words weighed on him. The situation was bound to worsen. Staying here for much longer was not a good idea. But he didn''t want to leave immediately. First, he needed to understand what was truly going on.


    As David pondered, a familiar notification from the bank interrupted his thoughts.


    [Regretfully, your client has died once again.


    Even in death, the client must repay their debts; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Please note that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract the client''s Crystallization of Life (unavailable).


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Choose any item the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest accrue, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, so you only have nine minutes left to make a choice.]


    "It''s this guy again," David muttered to himself.


    Sebastian, still thinking about Ashford''s words, noted David''s strange reaction. Ashford seemed to know something about the strange phenomenon that they didn''t.


    Meanwhile, David''s thoughts were racing. "Why is it always this guy?" he questioned internally. He had given loans to many people, but in just four days, this client had reincarnated and died multiple times. This was becoming a true anomaly.


    After a moment of consideration, David chose the second option again, and unknown memories began to flood his mind.


    As he reviewed the memories, David sighed. Unlike last time, Ryan had only managed to live for ten years before dying of hunger. He hadn''t even awakened his Crystallization of Life.


    David wondered how the universe would judge Ryan now, with no achievements to his name¡ªnot even an awakening.


    Time passed as David moved through the town, searching for anything useful. Soon it was nighttime, and he decided to head back.


    Walking under the silvery radiance of the moon, David suddenly spoke. "Sebastian, do you know of a way to quickly escape this place?"


    "Hmm? Manager, what do you mean by ''this place''?" Sebastian didn''t answer directly but asked a question of his own.


    "I mean this world," David clarified, gazing at the moonlit sky.


    He was beginning to feel that trouble followed him wherever he went.


    "There are ways, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything right now. If we want to leave this place, we need at least the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm and the help of a Formation Master," Sebastian replied, stroking his beard. He agreed with David''s idea¡ªstaying here any longer would only hinder their progress.


    "A Formation Master, huh?" David repeated Sebastian words in his head and thought.


    He didn''t know anything about formation in the first place so he had no ideas how a formation master could help him.


    "You don''t anything about Formation?" David suddenly asked while raising one of his eyebrows.


    This guy was fifty- thousand years old, he should atleast know something about it right?


    After hearing David words Sebastian coughed and lightly said. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I only know one or two things about formations." Sebastian looked slightly embarrassed as he said those words.


    "But I know how to refine pills."


    Sebastian also hurriedly added these words in the end.


    "So you are a alchemist." David said in understanding.


    "Yeah you can say that." Sebastian nodded at his words.


    While talking about these things they were back at the Inn.


    And to David surprise, Mary was standing at the gate and smiling while looking at them or to me more specific, at him.

 Chapter 77 - 77: Towards Nether Empire

    "Darling! Welcome back," Mary called out cheerfully, waving her hands.


    "What the hell is wrong with this woman?" David wondered yet again. This time, however, her words and expressions seemed genuine, unlike before when he could tell she was just acting.


    Thankfully for him, Ruby was nowhere to be seen¡ªprobably in her room cultivating.


    Sebastian, observing the scene from the sidelines, also looked puzzled. He couldn''t comprehend Mary''s actions and behavior. She was supposed to be calm and calculating, but here she was acting like a pampered young girl.


    "What is wrong with you, Mary?" David asked as soon as he was in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" Mary responded, seemingly confused.


    "Never mind, forget about it," David said, shaking his head. Her reaction made it clear she understood what he meant, but she was pretending not to.


    "Do you know anything about formations?" David asked, though his expectations were low. Still, since Mary was even older than Sebastian, he had some hope.


    "I know a thing or two. What do you need them for?" she replied after a moment of thought.


    David explained the problems that they were facing.


    "Well, that''s both easy and difficult," Mary said with a small smile on her cherry-red lips.


    "Easy because we just need to build a long-distance teleportation formation. Difficult because finding a void stone in this place might be near impossible."


    "Ahh! A void stone," David muttered. Even in the vast Expanse Region, void stones were rare. Finding one here would be nearly impossible. But at least it wasn''t entirely out of reach.


    "Alright, let''s head inside and talk," David suggested, entering the inn. Their problem wasn''t something that could be solved in a day or two.


    The inn was completely empty, with no one in the hall. After today''s events, no one was in the mood to dine or drink.


    Creak! David''s footsteps caused the wooden floor to groan, the sound especially annoying in the complete silence. With a loud thud, he sat down on one of the chairs. He was exhausted¡ªnot physically, but mentally.


    A fresh cup of coffee appeared before him, steam rising from it in a long, comforting trail. Just the sight of it was enough to soothe his soul.


    How refreshing! David forgot about everything, including Sebastian and Mary, who were watching him with puzzled expressions.


    "Where will I find a void stone?" David thought as he took a sip. The most likely place would be a dimensional gate. But he had an even better idea: why not give loans to everyone in the city or invest in them? Most of them were going to die anyway, and in their next lives, they might acquire a void stone. Then, he could exercise the third option.


    But David suddenly stopped. How would he even know if they had a void stone in the first place? He would need to absorb their memories, but he could only choose one option. His brows unconsciously furrowed in a frown.


    "Darling, why are you so rude? Enjoying the coffee alone? You should share it with us," Mary teased.


    David turned to her, annoyed. He was trying to think about something important, and she wasn''t letting him do it in peace. Nonetheless, cups of coffee appeared in front of Sebastian and Mary.


    "Her attitude has also changed," David noted, taking another sip.


    The three of them silently enjoyed their coffee, each lost in their own thoughts. Time passed, and soon it was morning. Gentle rays of sunlight filtered through the window, lighting up the hall.


    David''s face, however, was grim as he checked his status.


    [Name: David Well-Wisher.


    Lifespan: 21/189.


    Spiritual Space: 5.5 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.009%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.007%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.008%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0002%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin.


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Master Sharpshooter.


    Demon of Fate.


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    This time, the wave was even stronger than before, and as a result, David had lost ten years of his lifespan.


    "Let''s go, guys. We''re leaving this place," David said, closing the window. Staying here any longer was plain stupid at this point.


    His voice was weak, and his face was pale. Losing ten years of lifespan in a single day was a huge loss of vitality. At this rate, he would be dead in a few days.


    Mary and Sebastian nodded silently, their conditions even worse than David''s. If they were in such bad shape, the normal people in town must have been suffering even more.


    At this moment, Ruby came down the stairs. Her condition was slightly better than Mary and Sebastian''s, but she still looked worn out.


    The town was in complete and utter chaos, filled with dead bodies everywhere.


    A lot of people had died this morning, no one was spared, it didn''t matter weather you were rich or poor.


    The town''s population heart was gripped with terror and some had even started to frantically escape.


    And to the people suprise the military didn''t even try to stop them.


    The guards at the crimson only looked at them and allowed them to leave without saying anything.


    Overjoyed! At the scene. People started to leave this hell hole in large droves.


    Thinking after leaving this town they would be able to escape.


    Among these people escaping was also David''s group.


    However unlike the rest of them, David''s direction was completely opposite.


    He was moving toward his east, toward the Nether Empire. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the Ashford Augustus words that day, he could guess not a single place in the Rising Sun Empire was safe.


    Even while thinking, David moved at an incredible speed with every step he took, he left a after image behind


    At this time his once strong companion were hindering him, if it weren''t for them he could move with an even faster speed.


    Sebastian face was red from exhaustion but he still did his best to keep up with the group.

 Chapter 78 - 78: Sebastian cooking.

    David decided to slow down, giving everyone a chance to catch their breath.


    "Thank you, Manager," Sebastian said gratefully once David eased the pace. He knew that if it weren''t for him, David wouldn''t have had to slow down.


    Smoke was rising from Sebastian''s body, dissipating into the sky.


    "No problem, Sebastian, just take your time," David replied, scanning the area for a suitable spot to rest.


    Mary walked up beside him, frowning as she studied his face. "Darling, are you a jinx?" she asked seriously.


    Ruby, who had been standing quietly off to the side, suddenly perked up her ears at Mary''s words.


    David shot Mary a deadpan look, questioning the absurdity of her question with his eyes. Was she serious?


    "Don''t look at me like that," Mary continued, undeterred by his expression. "Everywhere you go, destruction follows. First the Blackthorn Empire, now the Rising Sun Empire. At this point, I''m worried about our next destination."


    "Mrs. Mary, you''re being optimistic. I''m worried about the world itself," Sebastian chimed in, his energy returning enough for him to joke.


    "You two must be joking," David countered with a smile. "I was fine on my own. Things only started going sideways when you showed up."


    David''s words instantly silenced them. Mary glanced up at the cloud-filled sky and muttered, "The weather sure is nice today."


    David just rolled his eyes at her words and said nothing nothing more. After finding a good spot, he pulled a chair out of his storage ring and sat down. It was time for a cup of coffee!


    In the next moment, a cup of coffee appeared in his one hand, and a yellowish egg in the other. He hadn''t forgotten about this little guy. As he sipped his coffee, he began pouring mana into the egg. The egg was already one-sixth black; it wouldn''t be long before it turned completely black.


    "Please be a super-strong dragon," David prayed silently as he continued to pour mana. Although the chances were slim, a man could dream, Right?


    Time passed quickly, and soon ten days had gone by in a blink. David and his group were now near the border of the Rising Sun Empire.


    During those ten days, David had continued to experience the strange wave each morning. Thankfully, the waves were weak, and he only lost one year of lifespan each time. Now his total lifespan had dropped to 179 years.


    At this point, most of the population of the Crimson Wall Settlement might have already disappeared. It was more fitting to call this empire the Setting Sun Empire now.


    Currently, David and his group were resting peacefully beside a small hill, not too far from each other. The two girls, dressed in white gowns embroidered with motifs, were meditating with their eyes closed. Sebastian, on the other hand, was concocting pills, a small red flame gently burning in front of him.


    Two days ago, he had started this process, claiming his cultivation was too slow and that he needed something to supplement it.


    Meanwhile, ten days ago, that damn anomaly Ryan reincarnated again. How lucky was this guy? Ryan managed to live almost a century this time. He could have lived even longer if he hadn''t been ruthlessly killed by his fianc¨¦e for a weirdly shaped key. Even as she pierced his heart with a sword, he still looked at her lovingly.


    "What a simp!" David scoffed inwardly, shaking his head in disappointment. He should have chosen the third option to see what he could have gotten, but he wasn''t too worried. David was sure he''d get the option to choose again. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While David was lost in thought, Mary occasionally glanced at him from the corner of her eye.


    "Darling must be thinking about me with such a serious face," Mary shyly thought to herself.


    The ring David had given her held great significance. In her homeland, a boy would give a ring to the girl he wanted to marry. Once the girl accepted the ring, from that day onwards, she was his. It was just a tradition, supported only by moral backing.


    Contrary to Sebastian''s assumptions, Mary didn''t just chase after power. She wanted to live normally, like everyone else. In her pursuit of power, she had lost everything. When she finally needed help and support, there was no one there for her. Now that she had another chance, Mary wanted to live a normal life.


    She felt thankful to the masked man for giving her another chance.


    "Anyway, what should I name my first child?" Mary happily muttered.


    Although she spoke in a low voice, David still heard her and looked at her oddly. He decided to ignore her for now¡ªhe had more pressing problems at hand.


    Unlike the Rising Sun Empire and Blackthorn, which shared a common land border, the situation was different with the Rising Sun Empire and Nether Empire. Both empires were separated by a huge forest filled with ferocious monsters: the Endless Forest.


    Contrary to its name, the forest wasn''t endless; it was merely a hundred kilometers long, not a vast distance for cultivators to cross. However, it was called "Endless" because most cultivators who entered never made it out alive.


    No matter how dangerous it was, David and his group had no other choice but to cross it.


    Booom! Suddenly the sound of something exploding filled th air followed by pungent smell.


    "Ahh! Not again." Sebastian slowly said as he looked at the completely burnt pill in front of him.


    This might be the first time that he had failed after thousands of years.


    "Ok let''s review the ingredients once more and try again."


    This time he had not taken the instability in the worldly laws into consideration, that''s why he had failed.


    "This ingrident also need to change, the fire law in this place is too strong so therefore I don''t need a fire a catalyst."


    Sebastian waved his hand and the burnt pill disappeared and a new set of ingridients appeared in front of him.


    "Ok first let''s create a nice base for the pill." With those words the ingridients in front of him started to rotate.


    David also looked at scene without commenting, he was interested in seeing what Sebastian was trying to make.

 Chapter 79 - 79: Unable to beg

    Sebastian was attempting to concoct an Emerald Serpent Vitality Pill, a potent elixir used by cultivators to stabilize, strengthen, and expand their Spiritual Space.


    "Luminous serpent blood, one drop," he muttered quietly, as a drop of red liquid floated in front of him, forming the pill''s base.


    In the next moment, an orange flame ignited beneath the drop of blood, slowly heating it. Once it reached the right temperature, he flicked his fingers, adding a petal from the Heart of Verdant Lotus, allowing it to dissolve into the blood. The mixture turned a vivid green.


    Sebastian''s focus was unwavering as he carefully added other ingredients: Thousand-Year-Old Ginseng Root, a shard of Crystallized Dragon Essence, and more, each at the precise time and quantity required.


    Now came the most critical stage¡ªformation and cooling. As the ingredients merged, Sebastian began to reduce the heat. The mixture started to harden and take shape.


    However, his expression darkened as cracks began to appear on the pill''s surface.


    David, who had been observing, also frowned. He could see the fine cracks appearing on the pill, thanks to the passive effect of his Ancient Web of Mindfulness.


    "Another failure?" David thought, as the cracks worsened.


    But just as hope seemed lost, Sebastian''s body flashed with a greyish light. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Darkheaven Transformation," he whispered. The temperature around the pill plummeted to an extreme degree, and under David''s watchful eye, the newly formed cracks began to disappear.


    "Whew! Finally succeeded. Concocting pills in this barren world is extremely hard," Sebastian muttered, holding the emerald-colored pill filled with potent energy.


    "Wow! Congratulations, Sebastian," David said, genuinely impressed. It had almost ended in failure, but Sebastian managed to turn things around.


    At that moment, Ruby, who had been meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. She eyed the pill in Sebastian''s hand with longing.


    If she could get her hands on it, her cultivation progress would increase by leaps and bounds. However, despite her desire, she could only look at the pill with her cold, vermillion eyes, filled with yearning.


    Mary, on the other hand, rushed over to Sebastian, abandoning her pretense.


    "Impressive, Sebastian, you really did it." She had noticed the cracks appearing on the pill and recognized that it was only due to Sebastian''s timely actions that the pill was a success.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Mary, for your kind words," Sebastian replied calmly. Then, he turned to David, holding up the green pill. "Manager, would you like to try it?"


    David was tempted, nearly nodding in agreement. But he ultimately shook his head with great difficulty. "Nah, Sebastian, you''ve worked hard for this. I don''t want to take the fruits of your labor."


    It wasn''t that David didn''t want the pill, but he knew it wouldn''t be the most efficient use of its power. If he took the pill, it would benefit only him. But if Sebastian or Mary used it, the pill would be twice as effective because of his investment in them.


    Killing two birds with a single stone.


    Sebastian, a straightforward man, didn''t press the issue.


    "You know what, Sebastian? You should give the pill to this big sister here," Mary said, appearing in front of him like a ghost.


    "You can have it. I can always make more pills. I still have another batch of ingredients with me. If only we could have stayed in Crimson Town for a while¡­ sigh," Sebastian said, handing the pill to Mary without much thought.


    Mary eagerly took the pill and returned to her previous spot, sitting down on the ground.


    Ruby watched this scene with mixed emotions. She also wanted the pill but didn''t know how to ask for it.


    In her long life, she had never needed to ask for anything¡ªshe only had to express her desire, and it would appear before her the next day.


    Mary took a deep breath, steadying herself. The pill in her hand wasn''t something to consume lightly. Once her breathing stabilized, she opened her mouth and gently popped the pill inside.


    David and Sebastian watched her intently¡ªDavid because he had nothing else to do, and Sebastian for research purposes.


    As soon as the pill entered her mouth, it melted, turning into a surge of torrential mana.


    Mary''s expression turned serious as she carefully guided the mana toward her Spiritual Space. In the next moment, her Spiritual Space quaked and vibrated with excitement, slowly beginning to grow.


    It doubled in size from 300 meters to 600 and continued to expand. The blackish mana within her Spiritual Space began to transform into a slightly greyish color. When thirty percent of her mana had transformed, the growth finally stopped.


    Inside her Spiritual Space, Mary appeared, looking around in amazement. Her Spiritual Space had grown to 900 meters, pushing her cultivation to the third rank of the Foundation Building Realm.


    Contrary to expectations, there were only two greyish pillars in her Spiritual Space, like pillars of heaven supporting it.


    If she wanted, she could have created more pillars, but that would be foolish and suicidal. Besides, it would hinder her ability to break through to the next realm. At the center of her Spiritual Space was a huge white ball, engraved with complex runes that flickered from time to time.


    Mary felt emotional. She never imagined her recovery would be this fast. After taking one last look around, she returned to reality and opened her eyes.


    "How was the effectiveness, Mrs. Mary?" Sebastian asked as soon as she opened her eyes. However, he didn''t really need her to answer¡ªjust from the mana fluctuations she was unconsciously releasing, he could tell it had been highly effective.


    "Very Impressive! To be able preserve the energy of each ingrident with such perfection, you truly have the skills of a top notch alchemist."


    Mary went all out in praising Sebastian, her words were genuine. In her long life she had met who knew how many alchemist but only a handful of them were able to achieve such perfection.


    Sebastian humbly accepted her praise and only nodded his head at her words.


    David on the other hand didn''t listen to their words, he was busy looking at his Spiritual Space which had started to grow after receiving the feedback from Mary.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Alternative sources.

    "Just this," David muttered in disappointment. His Spiritual Space had barely grown by a hundred meters. From his estimates, when it reached 10 kilometers in length, he would achieve a minor breakthrough in cultivation.


    Moreover, barely 10 percent of his mana had transformed into a greyish color. If it continued like this, then it would take too much time.


    David needed to think of solutions. Multiple thoughts surged through his head like electricity.


    In the next moment, he focused back on reality.


    "Ahem! Sebastian, how many pills can you make in one day?" David cleared his throat and asked. Depending on pills was also a


    viable option to accelerate his progress.


    "To be completely honest, it depends on the number of ingredients I have." Sebastian replied after thinking for a moment. "If I have sufficient ingredients, making ten pills a day should not be an issue."


    He could also understand David''s interest in the pill.


    "Moreover, I was only able to buy ten drops of Luminous Serpent blood, and I have already used three drops," Sebastian lightly said. Luminous Serpent blood was the most important ingredient of the pill; it acted as the base and also as a stabilizing agent.


    "Hm! So we need Luminous Serpent blood. Lucky for us, we might be able to find alternatives in the Endless Forest."


    David pondered. He had no idea where to find Luminous Serpent, so they could only look for alternatives.


    While David and Sebastian were chatting, Mary started to stabilize her cultivation base and meditated.


    Some time later, when the sun was directly overhead, David and his group started to move once again.


    The solidified magma started heating under sunlight and turned slightly orange in color.


    The environment had started to turn extremely harsh. It was no surprise that Dawn and his companions hadn''t encountered any living beings on their way.


    No sane being dared to come here. Anyone who came here was definitely insane.


    When the sun started to move downwards, the conditions marginally improved.


    At this time, David and his companions had lost track of how much distance they had covered. After all, the scenery around them had barely changed.


    Just endless expanse of red plains as far as eyes could see. Sometimes, David even questioned, whether they were even moving forward.


    If it weren''t for the concentration of mana in the air that was starting to increase as they moved forward, David would have already started to question reality.


    Soon, an outline of trees had started to become visible. David and his group had finally arrived at their destination, and in a couple of minutes, they would be out of the Rising Sun Empire.


    The Endless Dark Forest was akin to a huge primordial beast that was deep in slumber.


    "Okay, guys, let''s rest here for some time," David decided to camp just at the border of the Rising Sun Empire to give ample time to his companions to recover themselves and prepare for the next part of the journey.


    "Darling, give me a cup of coffee," at this time, Mary moved closer to David and spoke in a tired voice.


    Her skin was like white snow that reflected the dim light of the evening sun, also showing a sort of transparent red flush and gentleness on her.


    Her black shining hair hung down unruly and half-covered her cute earlobes.


    The cherry pink lips were pursed at the moment as her black eyes were locked onto David''s figure.


    "All right," David calmly said. At this point, he had accepted her behavior and even found it slightly cute, and that was it.


    In the next moment, four cups filled with freshly brewed coffee appeared in front of him, floating silently in the air.


    "Everyone come, grab your cup of coffee," David looked at the three of them and uttered in a low voice.


    Following his words, a table with two pairs of chairs also appeared.


    David sat down on one of the chairs, and Mary and Sebastian joined him. Only Ruby didn''t join them and sat down on the ground away from the group.


    He didn''t say anything to her. However, in the next moment, one of the four cups slowly moved through the air and landed beside her.


    After that, he didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    Ruby also felt the presence of the cup beside her even with her eyes closed. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the cup with unknown emotions. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David gently cradled the cup of coffee in his hand and asked Sebastian with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Sebastian, why don''t we just fly over the forest?" His question was genuine. Although he wanted the ingredients for the pill, there was no need to take such a risk, right?


    Sebastian took a sip and spoke, "Although we can, generally at such a place, traveling through the sky is more dangerous than traveling on land."


    "Exactly." Mary also nodded in agreement. She felt extremely relaxed after taking a sip of bitter coffee.


    She was starting to wonder, from where did her darling get these things?


    Her eyes were flashing with curiosity as she tried to come up with answers, but Mary didn''t directly ask him.


    If David wanted to tell her, he would have already told her.


    After finishing the cup of coffee, both of them left and sat down on the ground and meditated, leaving David alone.


    In the next moment, David flicked his wrist, and the yellow egg appeared in his hand.


    Without wasting any more time, he started to pour mana inside it.


    His slightly blackish mana with a shade of grey mixed in, slowly entered the egg.


    This time the speed at which the egg was turning black was slightly faster than before.


    "Maybe it is finally going to hatch," David thought joyfully. He felt super excited at the prospect of finally riding a dragon.


    Time continued to pass and soon it was the time for sunrise and with it the deadly wave was bound to come. So without further ado.


    David and his company started to move.

 Chapter 81 - 81: Was he truly a...?

    The black trees were like huge towers rising towards the sky, their trunks as thick as an elephant''s waist.


    They stood proud with a large shadowy canopy blocking all light from reaching the ground.


    The ground was slightly moist but almost as hard as steel.


    An extremely pungent scent, similar to the smell of rotten corpses, filled the surroundings.


    David felt as if he had arrived in a completely different world.


    It had been one hour since they entered the Endless Forest, and David was nervous the entire time, cautiously watching the surroundings.


    Unlike David, his companions were fine and dandy, looking at everything with extreme interest.


    The most daring among the bunch was Sebastian, "that old cougar!"


    David cursed and looked at Sebastian with unkind eyes.


    Sebastian, at this time, was chipping some tree bark, so he didn''t notice David''s expression.


    Mary, on the other hand, looked at everything with curiosity, acting like a kid who had come to visit the zoo for the first time.


    You might ask, why was he panicking so much when he already had the strength of a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm?


    Moreover, he also had the Origin Guard at the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    Well, he had one good reason.


    Some time ago, a wild boar had attacked their group, and David, on a whim, had checked its status.


    What he saw made his heart shudder in horror.


    [Species - Corrupted Wild Boar.


    Cultivation - Peak of Body Refining Realm.


    Bloodline - None S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Remark - A wild boar corrupted by the will of the Demonic Dragon of Calamity. Exercise caution, prolonged contact can corrupt your Spiritual Space.]


    And this wasn''t a single case. Every monster they had encountered thus far was corrupted by the will of the Demonic Dragon of Calamity.


    This was a big red flag. Moreover, from the clues he had gotten, David came to an absurd conclusion that he couldn''t believe for a long time. But once he looked at Mary, and especially at Ruby, he was forced to accept it.


    Right now, he was most likely walking on the body of the Demonic Dragon.


    Suddenly, the Ancient Web of Mindfulness was stirred. David felt a presence moving toward them stealthily.


    Even with his monstrous sensitivity, he wasn''t able to feel its presence.


    David''s face turned serious, and he spoke in a low voice.


    "Everyone, prepare yourselves. We are leaving this place as fast as possible."


    David had decided to leave this place before nightfall at any cost. He had a feeling that if he wasn''t able to leave before nightfall, he would be forever trapped here.


    Even before hearing his words, David''s companions were already alert.


    They could also feel the sudden change in the atmosphere.


    In the next moment, David''s eyes flashed, and a chair appeared in his hand. The Allheaven Canvas automatically moved and merged with it.


    He wasn''t going to wait for the unknown being to make a move first.


    David suddenly took a step forward, and the muscles on his hands bulged with veins popping. In the next moment, he launched the chair into the air.


    Right at that moment, a huge toad, bigger than a small car, suddenly appeared in midair. Its body was filled with black-colored spots, looking extremely disgusting.


    Quark-Quark.


    Its huge mouth opened, and its tongue, filled with thorns, launched in David''s direction like a missile.


    "Enlarge!" David was already prepared. In the next moment, the midair chair suddenly enlarged and became even larger than the toad.


    In the blink of an eye, the chair rammed into the toad''s body, one of the chair''s legs penetrating its huge body.


    Black-colored blood was instantly spilled on the ground.


    However, David had no time to look at his handiwork. His Ancient Web of Mindfulness was vibrating endlessly.


    Without waiting for his orders, Sebastian and the others had already started running.


    After selling the toad''s body to the bank for 100,000 spirit stones, he also moved.


    In the next moment, the spot where he had stood was filled with thousands of toads moving like a tide.


    None of them spoke, only focusing on running.


    The situation didn''t allow for conversation. After all, it had changed too fast.


    Out of the four people, only David seemed to be using a fancy technique with lightning flashing all around him.


    While the rest weren''t as fast as he was, they also used a comparatively low amount of mana.


    And at this time, the tide of monsters arrived, ready to swallow them.


    "Not good." David''s eyes flashed; the monsters were too close to Ruby.


    Without stopping, David threw his chair once again.


    The chair flew past Ruby and instantly grew larger by more than twenty meters.


    Smashing tens of monsters into a bloody pulp, but on a larger scale, its effect was negligible.


    Ruby''s eyes at this time were calm and cold, as if the tide of monstrous toads wasn''t behind her.


    In the next moment, Ruby''s eyes flashed intensely.


    "Empty." She only uttered a single word, and in the next moment, everything within a hundred-meter radius around her disappeared.


    All the toads turned into puffs of smoke and dissolved.


    David looked at this scene in disbelief and swallowed his saliva.


    Whatever she had done was too overpowered.


    David wasn''t the only one to feel this way. Sebastian''s eyes also shook, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Even the usually cheerful Mary had a solemn expression on her face.


    Ruby''s body suddenly flickered, and in the next moment, she directly appeared in front of David.


    Ruby''s face was pale, and her breathing was heavy. Although the attack looked easy, it cost her a large amount of mana.


    Even then, she didn''t stop, as the situation didn''t allow her to.


    Although the group was momentarily stunned, they didn''t stop running.


    The huge emptiness was instantly filled by tens of toads in the next moment.


    At this time, David was finally starting to understand why cultivators avoided this forest at all costs.


    Suddenly, he remembered Mary''s words from earlier.


    "Darling, are you a jinx?"

 Chapter 82 - 82: Yin Poison

    If the events happen once, he can understand it. The second time, you can call it coincidence, but if the same thing happens for the third time, it''s time to introspect.


    "Maybe there''s really something wrong with me," David thought while running, the wind hitting his face, causing his hair to flutter and dance in the air.


    At this time, Mary suddenly slowed down. She watched the monstrous tide behind her with abyss-like black eyes and slowly said, "I am going to create an opportunity for escape."


    David and the others only nodded at her words and didn''t question her decision. She was old and wise enough to understand the consequences of her actions.


    In the next moment, Mary changed direction and faced the rising tide of grotesque monsters.


    Her face was eerily calm. With every step that Mary took, her body started to transform; her black pupils turned white, followed by her hair.


    At this time, she looked like a goddess who had come down from heaven to cleanse the mortal world of all its suffering.


    "From now on, your life is not yours. Heed my words, you mindless monsters, for I am the Empress of Charm," Mary''s voice was low, but it was heard thousands of meters away.


    Mary took another step and slowly said, "Absolute Charm."


    A white, almost invisible wave, faster than the speed of sound, instantly covered all present.


    The hundreds of toads suddenly froze in the air.


    Right now, they were nothing more than Mary''s puppets. If she wanted, they would tear each other apart.


    Huff! Mary huffed and took deep breaths; her chest heaved up and down, her forehead filled with beads of sweat.


    "The consumption is still astonishing," Mary thought. To stop the tide, she had used the first inherent skill of her Crystallization of Life, "Absolute Charm."


    Although the skill was powerful, using it required a large amount of mana.


    The mana sea inside her body had almost lost 40 percent of its mana in a single activation. This was the downside of the Higher Grade Crystallization of Life at a low level; cultivators couldn''t repeatedly use them.


    But even then, she was still impressed¡ªthe result had exceeded her expectations.


    At this time, a young man''s voice, filled with relief, suddenly came from behind her.


    "Stop dilly-dallying and move quickly."


    Hearing the voice, a charming smile broke out on her gorgeous face, and she started moving.


    In no time, she caught up with David and the others.


    "Nice work, Mrs. Mary," Sebastian praised from the side, his voice filled with genuine admiration and respect.


    This might be the first time that Sebastian had seen her Crystallization of Life in full-action. Along with Ruby''s earlier display, he had confirmed there were at least three Emperor Grade Crystallizations of Life in their ranks.


    However, he was not sure about David.


    Even though he had sparred with David a couple of times, he still couldn''t properly understand its grade.


    "Well done, Mary. You have done an excellent job," David also praised from the sidelines with a smiling face.


    "Hehehe¡­thank you both for your kind words, I really deserve it." Mary laughed and thanked them.


    David almost fell to the ground when he heard her last words. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the situation.


    She was really shameless!


    Ruby, as always, kept her mouth shut and didn''t say anything, but if you looked closely at her face, you would easily be able to find dissatisfaction in her large vermillion eyes.


    After this short incident, David and his companions moved without stopping.


    They encountered some monsters again, but they weren''t in large numbers. He easily dealt with them and sold their bodies to the bank for a nice profit of four hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Just as the sun was about to set, David and the others finally managed to reach the end of the forest.


    The Endless Forest wasn''t able to stop them.


    After some time, David appeared in a large green grassland. The grass wasn''t long and barely reached his knees.


    Although the air was warm, David still felt a slight chill on his skin.


    "Hmm! What is this?" Sebastian sniffed the air around him with interest, and suddenly his expression turned grim.


    "Everyone, don''t breathe¡ªthe air here is filled with Yin poison."


    After hearing his words, an enlightened expression appeared on David''s face. He had heard about it in the past.


    This poison was the reason why there were no cities in the whole Nether Empire.


    Although the poison was relatively harmless at first, once a lot of people gathered in a large area, it turned extremely deadly.


    So, people in the Nether Empire never stayed in one place; they constantly moved from one place to another like wanderers.


    Once again, he would not be able to set up the bank branch.


    While thinking about all these things, he sighed.


    "Sebastian, you''re overreacting¡ªit''s not that harmful," David said with a smile.


    "Ahh! Manager, you truly don''t know the horrors of Yin poison yet," Sebastian said. He cautiously scanned the atmosphere with his eyes and didn''t breathe.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Sebastian''s words, David''s interest was piqued; it looked like there was something he didn''t know.


    "Actually, the Yin poison isn''t a normal poison in a strict sense, but a rapidly multiplying parasite. Once it gets inside your body, it will slowly start eating your spiritual space and rapidly multiply in numbers." Sebastian patiently explained the true nature of Yin poison, as he had firsthand witnessed its horrors.


    David stopped breathing as soon as he heard the word "parasite."


    "Hahahahah! Don''t worry too much. Once you take enough precautions, it won''t harm you," Sebastian spoke to dispel David''s fears.


    "When we find a place to settle down, I will refine the antidote for it."


    "Ohh! Thank you, Sebastian," David''s face filled with gratefulness at this time. If it weren''t for him, David would have continued to breathe and created a time bomb for himself.


    Mary also nodded at Sebastian words. Although, she had never dealt with the poison but she had heard of its horrifying powers. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 83 - 83: Smoking Duck

    "Tsk. Not enough to reach the peak. Women try harder," a young childish voice arrogantly spoke.


    Bam!


    "How many times have I told you not to call me ''women''? Call me ''mother,'' you brat!" the familiar sweet voice of Mary resounded in the surroundings.


    "As if you can force me, you arrogant and barbaric woman."


    The exchange continued for a long time, with the occasional sound of a fist striking something soft and round.


    However, this exchange had nothing to do with David.


    Dressed in a neat, tightly fitted white suit, David looked at the sky with an empty gaze as if he had lost all of his hard-earned money.


    It had been two months since they had arrived in the Nether Empire.


    In these two months, a lot of events of significant importance had occurred.


    Firstly, the monstrous trio had made significant progress in their cultivation, reaching rank 4 Foundation Building Realm with the help of Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills.


    Because of the feedback he got from their advancement, David''s cultivation also reached rank 2 Foundation Building Realm, and his Spiritual Space reached an astonishing length of ten kilometers, ten times that of an average Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    Secondly, two days ago, the yellowish egg finally hatched.


    David was super excited; coincidentally, it was also his birthday on the same day.


    However, what came out of the egg left him shocked and disappointed.


    Oh! His poor heart, he shouldn''t have had any expectations from the beginning.


    David turned his head away from the sky and looked at the yellow fluffy ball in the distance arguing with Mary.


    Yeah! The thing that came out of the yellow egg was this duck, but not just any duck. It was a duck holding a never-ending cigarette in its webbed hand.


    The duck''s black eyes were half-closed as it looked at Mary with an arrogant and haughty expression.


    Suddenly, it seemed to have said something which angered Mary, and in the next moment¡­


    Bam!


    David knew what was going to happen next, and he was prepared for it.


    In the next moment, tears appeared in the duck''s small beady eyes, and it ran towards David using its small cute flippers.


    "Father! This woman hit me again. You will have to teach her a lesson this time," the duck complained in a cute and adorable voice while hiccupping.


    "Oh! Borrito, she really did it again," David said while picking Borrito up from the ground and holding him in his bosom.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach her a lesson," David gently said while rubbing Borrito''s fluffy head.


    "Mary, how many times have I told you not to bully Borrito?" David shouted in a loud voice while feigning anger.


    After hearing David''s words, Mary''s expression shifted, and she turned her head away and slowly said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Her voice sounded a little reluctant, but for some strange reason, the haughty attitude of the duck got on her nerves.


    "Hehehe! That''s what you get for bullying me," Borrito thought in his head while looking at Mary with arrogance in his eyes. "How dare this lowly woman bully me, tch."


    "Thank you, father! You are the best," Borrito rubbed his slightly reddish beak against David''s chest and said in an adorable voice.


    David automatically nodded at his words and patted his head; in reality, he wasn''t paying attention to him.


    He had noticed a strange phenomenon again.


    Whenever he inhaled the smoke coming out of Borrito''s cigarette, his mind would clear up, and he felt more connected to the world.


    He could freely breathe as he didn''t have to worry about the Yin poison.


    At least this duck wasn''t entirely useless.


    At this time, Sebastian suddenly appeared in the sky and slowly floated towards David.


    "Manager! I have gathered sufficient intel and found the next location of the 7-day market."


    "It''s not that far away from us, only 100 kilometers towards the North," Sebastian slowly spoke while eyeing the yellow duck in David''s bosom curiously.


    The 7-day market, as the name implied, was a seven-day-long fair that happened at random locations across the Nether Empire to exchange goods and information.


    It was tightly regulated by the Nether Empire royalty with strict rules; offenders were directly killed on the spot.


    "Were you able to secure a spot for us?" David heard his words and asked the crucial question.


    Hearing him, Sebastian nodded positively.


    "Nice work, Sebastian. We will leave as soon as Ruby returns."


    David and the others had no choice but to attend the 7-day market; they were running out of essential ingredients and commodities for daily use.


    And most importantly, Sebastian had run out of the ingredients needed to make Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills.


    After half an hour, Ruby also arrived, her clothes drenched in crimson blood.


    David and others had gotten used to her appearance. These days, she went out every day to hunt monsters and came back drenched in blood.


    After telling her about their plan for departure, David waited for her to get ready.


    After some time, they took to the air and left, moving northwards.


    "Hehe... Woman, your flying speed is so slow," Borrito pointed his cigarette in Mary''s direction and arrogantly said.


    "What do you mean by slow? I am moving at the same speed as your father," Mary replied in an annoyed tone.


    "Ah! Lies."


    David looked at their interaction with clear amusement in his eyes.


    Time continued to pass, and soon an outline of a small settlement became visible on the ground.


    Just when they were only five kilometers away from the 7-day market, David''s group landed on the ground to not attract attention.


    "Halt! The market is already at full capacity. Please wait for some time; you will be allowed to enter once other people come out."


    David and his group were stopped by a fierce-looking group of men dressed in blue armor, holding weirdly shaped bows in their hands.


    "Gentlemen, here is our recommendation letter."


    At this time, Sebastian moved to the front and showed a green-colored paper to the guard.


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 84 - 84: Memory Farming

    One of the men raised his eyebrow at Sebastian''s words and closely looked at the document in his hand.


    "Please wait a few minutes while we verify it." The man took the document from him and handed it to someone else for verification.


    After some time, their documents were successfully verified, and they were allowed to enter inside.


    "Please forgive me, gentlemen, for wasting your time." The man handed the documents back to Sebastian and spoke politely.


    "Jack! You follow them and show them their designated location." In the next moment, he pointed at one of his subordinates and ordered.


    Anyone who could get a letter of recommendation was a big shot; the man had no intention of offending such a person without a good reason but he still had to exercise caution.


    So, in order to develop good relations, he decided to help David''s group.


    "On it, captain." Another man with snake-like eyebrows saluted and quickly came to David''s group''s side.


    "It is a minor inconvenience, no need to apologize for it," Sebastian said while smiling politely.


    "Respected sir, follow me." The snake-eyed Jack led them inside the market.


    All this time, Jack maintained a respectful attitude. However, from time to time, his gaze would move towards Mary and Ruby''s figures for a brief moment. In the next moment, he would hurriedly look away.


    David''s group didn''t say anything and only silently followed him, except for an arrogant duck who looked at Jack contemptuously.


    In no time, they arrived in an area filled with tents.


    Each tent was separated from the others with a minimum distance of a hundred meters. Some were single-story tall while others were double-storied, depending on the requirement. They seemed to be made from an unknown fabric that gave them a sturdy and elegant look.


    Jack stopped in front of a large white tent, turned his head toward the group, and politely said, "This is your tent, gentlemen."


    "Thank you for helping us, Jack. We appreciate your efforts," David said gratefully while coldly sneering inside.


    He didn''t fall for Jack''s polite attitude; guiding them was only a pretense. He was most likely sent by the Captain to keep an eye on their group.


    After showing them around and not finding anything suspicious, Jack didn''t stay around for long and hurriedly left.


    Without wasting any time, all of them entered the white tent.


    Inside, the tent was large and spacious. Right beside the entrance were several rows of cabinets neatly placed.


    "Okay, everyone, you can do whatever you want. If you need more money, you can always ask me," David loudly announced after finding a good spot to sit down. The arrogant Borrito also looked at his surroundings with his small beady eyes.


    After hearing David''s words, he directly jumped on the ground and started roaming around.


    "Anythinggggg~ Darling?" Mary purposefully stretched her words and looked at David with a strange gaze.


    "Shut up, you rotten woman." David understood where she was going with her words and instantly made her shut up.


    It wasn''t like he wasn''t interested in women; he was no saint. If she was any random woman, he would gladly clap her cheeks, but Mary was not just any woman. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was someone with whom he was going to stay for a long period of time, so such things couldn''t be forced. Moreover, he wasn''t sure about her true intentions.


    She might just be teasing him all this time. After all, who knows what really goes inside the mind of a being a hundred thousand years old?


    He was too young and inexperienced to judge.


    "Manager, I am going to look for alchemical ingredients." Sebastian left in a hurry after saying those words.


    Ruby had already found one corner to sit down and meditate, focusing slowly on cultivating like a training demon.


    At this time, David''s eyes suddenly flashed with interest and then confusion as he looked at the familiar window.


    [Regretfully, your client has died once again.


    Even in death, the client must repay their debts; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Please note that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract the client''s Crystallion of Life (The Insights. Earthly King Grade).


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Choose any item the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest accrue, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, so you only have six minutes left to make a choice.]


    Ryan had died again, but this wasn''t something new.


    What really piqued his interest was why he was receiving this notification; he had already absorbed Ryan''s memories twice, and with that, his debt should have been cleared.


    Ryan should no longer owe him or the Eternal Origin Bank anything.


    "Strange, very strange," David muttered in a low voice. He still didn''t understand how his Crystallization of Life functioned.


    "Maybe absorbing memories didn''t count as repaying."


    "But then why had he not received any notification regarding Bryan''s death again?"


    It had been long time since he absorbed Bryan''s memories in this period he should reincarnated and died atleast once.


    David continued to ponder, and in the end, he shook his head and sighed.


    He knew too little to make any meaningful conclusion.


    With enough time, all of his questions would be answered automatically, or so David hoped.


    And it wasn''t like he was losing anything.


    After clearing his mind, he chose the second option again.


    And in no time, unknown memories started to flood his mind.


    It took David more than five minutes to sort out all the memories in a meaningful way. Moreover, David suddenly felt a strange closeness with the world.


    Not understanding this weird feeling, David decided to look at his status report later.


    This time Ryan had lived for a long, very long period of time.


    But unfortunately, he was born as a tree in this life, so as a result, there wasn''t anything that piqued David''s interest.


    He stood at a single spot for a thousand years, ultimately dying because of a forest fire.

 Chapter 85 - 85: Killing the Ants with a hammer.

    "These are the ingredients you were looking for, Mr. Sebastian." A man dressed in a plain white shirt handed a storage ring filled with various alchemical products to Sebastian.


    The man had dark blue hair neatly tied together in a bun behind his head. His face was slightly pale, and his body reeked of medicines.


    "Thank you, Mr. Alex, for your kindness, and here, take this ring. Inside it are the agreed-upon spirit stones."


    Sebastian also handed a ring of his own with a calm expression on his face.


    After checking the contents inside Alex''s ring, he turned to leave.


    "Mr. Sebastian, my friend, have you thought about what we talked about before?"


    "You should know how difficult it is to survive alone as an alchemist. Without an organization backing you, it is difficult to reach the peak."


    At this time, Alex suddenly stopped him and asked with a smile on his face.


    That''s right, Alex was trying to poach Sebastian, but he was unable to succeed.


    "My apologies, but I will not be able to join," Sebastian said, his response short and precise.


    Hearing Sebastian''s response, the smile on Mr. Alex''s face became a little forced.


    "Hahahah, it is okay, my friend. Everyone has different opinions; we should follow our hearts in the end." Mr. Alex laughed loudly, but his eyes at the same time turned a shade colder.


    How could Sebastian, with his fifty thousand years of life experience, not guess Alex''s thoughts?


    He only sneered in his head and walked away.


    Mr. Alex looked at Sebastian receding back with a frosty look in his eyes.


    "Sebastian, oh my Sebastian, it''s not up to you to decide whether you want to join or not."


    *


    *


    "Oh! How?" David thought in his head as he looked at his status report.


    His comprehension percentage for all the laws had gone up.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 22/179.


    Spiritual Space: 10.2 kilometres.


    Laws:


    Thunder (0.099%) Infant Form.


    Wind (0.011%) Infant Form.


    Fire (0.010%) Infant Form.


    Wood (0.090%) Infant Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0004%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 2.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at an answer; he had just absorbed the memories of a thousand-year-old tree.


    So it should be expected.


    David''s eyes suddenly started to shine. Wouldn''t comprehending laws become as easy as breathing for him?


    For now, he had just absorbed the memories of only Ryan, but when he absorbed memories of thousands of clients at the same time, wouldn''t his comprehension increase at an insane rate?


    Suddenly, David himself was frightened by such a thought.


    He could become an almost unreasonable existence with the help of Bank of Eternal Origin.


    If more Crystallizations like Bank of Eternal Origin existed in the vast universe, wouldn''t it mean there were even more unreasonable existences out there, given the fact that they might have lived for who knew how long?


    David didn''t doubt that for a single second.


    In the next moment, the happiness and slight arrogance that he felt in his heart vanished like a puff of smoke.


    He might have become an unreasonable existence in this little Human Domain, but compared with the greater universe, he was nothing.


    David was once again reminded of the principle that he wholeheartedly followed.


    "Golden mean is the golden rule."


    He can feel happy on his own achievements but at the same time not forget about the bigger picture.


    At this time the Ancient Web of Mindfulness was stirred.


    David frowned. He could feel the presence of several cultivators at the peak of Foundation Building Realm moving towards his tent.


    "This tent right here, Mr. Alex. I knew they were fake from the start and had kept close eyes on them," Jack said with a fawning expression on his face.


    "Hmm." Alex only nodded at his words and didn''t say anything.


    Beside him were several men dressed in battle gear with serious expressions on their faces.


    "Ah! Brother, you are going too overboard for a little cultivator at the Foundation Building Realm." At this time, a skinny man came to Alex''s side and spoke with a plain face.


    "Nah! I can''t fail this time. Sebastian seemed to greatly value his companions. I am sure he will definitely give us the recipe for that medicine in return for them."


    "Even if Sebastian isn''t with them, we can''t be negligent and should never hesitate to use our full strength."


    Alex remained unfazed by the skinny man''s words. All this time, he survived only because he never hesitated in using full force whenever he got the chance to strike, catching his opponents by complete surprise.


    He was someone who would use a hammer to kill an ant; therefore, even with ten peak Foundation Building Realm experts, he still felt that the manpower was lacking.


    "If only that Golden Core Senior agreed," Alex thought with an expression of regret on his pale face.


    "Whatever you say." The skinny man didn''t say anything more; whatever needed to be said had been said.


    "All three of them are at the initial stage of Foundation Building Realm, and keep in mind we are here to capture them, not kill."


    Alex once again instructed them. He worried they would go overboard and kill all three of them; this was something that Alex didn''t want to see.


    "Let''s go." With those words, ten of them surrounded the tent.


    "Jack, you go inside and tell them about their situation." Alex instructed while looking at Jack. He didn''t want to go too overboard; he had to give them hope, then only would he succeed in his plan.


    Jack was overjoyed after hearing Alex''s words. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a bold smile on his face, he walked inside and loudly shouted.


    "Lord Alex is magnanimous, and he is willing to forgive you for your earlier behavior."

 Chapter 86 - 86: Was he even capable?

    "Quickly come out and surrender."


    "Did you really think we would not be able to identify the forgery?"


    "Truly ignorant!"


    Jack swaggered in arrogantly and scanned the interior of the tent.


    "Why is he here?" David frowned. For Jack to suddenly appear and trash talk, did something happen on Sebastian''s side?


    David''s first reaction was doubting Sebastian, but in the end, he shook his head.


    Sebastian wasn''t arrogant and rash, so he would definitely not do such a thing.


    Borrito''s arrogant eyes suddenly flashed with displeasure, and he spoke in an adorable voice. "Who are you, trash?"


    He was happily surveying his new home when this ugly human suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started shouting.


    "Truly courting death."


    Jack looked around in confusion and couldn''t understand where this child-like voice was coming from.


    David and the other two girls were looking at him with plain gazes; Jack knew they weren''t the ones who had spoken just now.


    "Look here, you trash." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack finally found the source of the voice and looked downwards.


    Right beside his feet was an arrogant-looking duckling that barely reached his knees, looking at him with small beady eyes.


    "You sure have guts to create trouble under my presence. Who gave you the courage?"


    Finally, after getting Jack''s attention, Borrito spoke domineeringly with his reddish beak held high in the air.


    Jack was instantly infuriated after hearing the words and had the urge to kick him and he did just that.


    An ugly-looking duck dared to disrespect him!


    The kick instantly sent Borrito''s fluffy body flying through the air. He was like a football that landed and jumped a couple of times before stopping.


    When he finally stopped, tears appeared in Borrito''s eyes, and he started running toward David while crying, "Father, this bad guy kicked me."


    David forgot about the threat outside the tent and almost laughed out loud. In the next moment, he hurriedly suppressed it and looked at Jack coldly.


    "Quickly apologize. How can you treat young Borrito in such a way?"


    Instead of apologizing, Jack started to laugh loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the next moment, his laughter was abruptly stopped by a cold voice, that sent shivers running down his spine.


    "Jack, move aside." Alex walked inside along with nine companions. The first thing he saw was Jack laughing like a maniac and the three people looking at him weirdly.


    "Capture them." Alex coldly commanded. He had already wasted enough time; it wouldn''t be great if Sebastian arrived out of nowhere.


    "Keke." The first to move was the skinny man. He sinisterly laughed and targeted the vermilion-haired girl.


    The rest of the cultivators weren''t sitting still; they also started to move and surrounded David and Mary.


    "Don''t resist and quietly come with us." Alex directly walked in front of David and said while scanning the three of them with his cold gaze.


    "Hmm! This guy must be Alex," David thought in his head while looking at the blue-haired man. Sebastian had mentioned him before in their talks.


    He was the primary channel through which Sebastian acquired the ingredients needed to refine the Emerald Serpent Vitality Pill and many others.


    So David had a favorable impression of Alex in his heart.


    But the current situation was forcing him to re-evaluate.


    "This guy sure is gutsy. He still had the time to think," Alex thought as he watched David''s expression.


    There was not a single trace of fear on David''s face even though he was surrounded by experts.


    And not just him even the two girls wore the same expression on their faces.


    They even seemed to be a little annoyed.


    The skinny man was furious. He felt that his authority was being challenged by the lowly cultivators.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed with a grey color. In the next moment, chains as thick as an adult''s hand appeared in the air and moved towards Mary at great speed.


    Mary didn''t seem to have noticed the chains moving in her direction and didn''t react.


    When the chains were just about to touch her body, they froze in mid-air.


    David looked at this scene with great displeasure.


    "Did these people think he was easy to bully?"


    In the next moment, David took a step forward and appeared in front of Alex like a ghost.


    "Mr. Alex, I am giving you one chance to apologize and leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless," David said in a plain voice without emotions.


    "How?" Not only Alex but even the cultivators that came with him were surprised.


    The speed was too fast for them to react; even with their heightened senses, they weren''t even able to catch David''s shadow.


    "Don''t worry, he must have a Crystallization of Life which greatly increases his speed," Alex shouted in a plain voice when he saw the cultivators losing their composure.


    "Yeah, right, that would explain the situation."


    Hearing Alex''s words, the cultivators nodded in agreement. After all, how could someone at the initial stage of Foundation Building Realm move this fast?


    They hurriedly tried to come up with excuses and downplay the threat posed by David.


    "Capture him fast," Alex shouted and moved. Now that David was so close to him, it was the best time to capture him.


    His hand was like a sharp hook that moved towards David''s neck.


    David''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Did this guy think he was kidding?


    Bang!


    The air seemed to suddenly explode with purple thunder.


    "No way," Alex furiously thought as he struggled to breathe.


    His throat was suddenly grabbed by David, and he was lifted in the air.


    After his breakthrough, killing someone like Alex was as easy as breathing for David.


    Crunch!


    David applied a little strength, and Alex''s neck snapped like a dried wooden stick.


    He was dead. Alex''s eyes were filled with shock and confusion.


    Bam! In the next moment, David threw the dead body on the ground.


    Shiiii! The cultivators beside him all sucked in a breath of cold air and shuddered.


    Mr. Alex died just like this; his death was pathetic like an ant.


    After witnessing Ryan''s situation, David didn''t even feel guilty for killing Alex. He knew if this guy was lucky enough, he would reincarnate again.


    If that was true, was he even capable of killing anyone?

 Chapter 87 - 87: Think about the Devil, and it will appear.

    A long trail of smoke rose in the air, slowly merging with the dark night sky.


    Crack!


    Fire raged and burned intensely; the sound of dry wood cracking and popping echoed in the surroundings from time to time.


    David looked at the scene lost in thought, with orange flames dancing all around him.


    Beside him were four people and a duck.


    The duck''s eyes at this time were focused intensely as he looked at his surroundings with awe and pride in his small beady eyes.


    "My father is so capable! Who would dare to bully me in the future?"


    While Burrito was thinking, the next moment his gaze landed on a white-haired woman with skin as white as snow.


    Burrito suddenly shivered; the scenes of the battle a moment ago flashed in his head.


    How a single gaze of the white-haired woman made those puny humans kill each other.


    "But he still won''t call her mother no matter what."


    No one paid attention to the arrogant duckling''s thoughts. All of their eyes were focused on the black-haired youth, waiting for him to speak.


    Especially the skinny man who had accompanied Mr. Alex.


    The skinny man was missing one of his arms, and his clothes were dyed in crimson blood; his eyes were filled with extreme fear as he looked at the man with gentle and graceful bearing.


    The entire 7-day market was burned to the ground by David and his companions in cold blood.


    All of the tents were looted and burned; whoever dared to resist was killed on the spot.


    "Manager, these are all the rings that we have collected," Sebastian pointed at the hundreds of rings floating around him. These were all the rings that they had managed to find, each of them filled with alchemical ingredients and other precious items.


    "You keep them with yourself," David lightly said without looking.


    His mind was still filled with questions that had appeared in his head after Alex died.


    Did he kill them, or did he free them from their suffering?


    What was death even? Will they still be the same person when they reincarnated again?


    What had really changed? They just lost their memories of their previous lives, but their souls were still the same.


    So if he lost his memories, does that mean he died?


    Does that mean his existence was only because of memories?


    Some of these questions didn''t even made any sense.


    David''s head started to hurt while thinking about all these things, and in the end, he shook his head.


    "Lord~No, Emperor David, please forgive me." At this time, the skinny man cried and begged for forgiveness; the voice that came out of his throat was slightly hoarse.


    "Of course, I will give you forgiveness. Just give me a good reason."


    "And you''re good to go," David plainly said. He wasn''t lying; if this skinny man could give him a good reason, he would let the skinny man go and not bother with him.


    Hearing David''s words, the skinny man''s expression stiffened.


    What does he have that could satisfy him? He had nothing.


    At this time, the skinny man only hoped that someone could come and save him.


    After all, he had done whatever he could to buy time.


    "Just a little more, I am sure the imperial army will definitely arrive here after all this commotion," the skinny man gritted his teeth and thought.


    In the next moment, he started using the secret technique to transmit information.


    Suddenly, David''s gaze flashed; unknown information started to appear in his head.


    "Nether Empire Recon."


    Bang!


    A chair struck the skinny man''s body at insane speed, turning him into a meat patty.


    David suddenly sighed with relief; thankfully, he had the Domain of Zenith Sovereign.


    Otherwise, he would never have known the skinny man had secretly tried to send information.


    As if it would have changed anything.


    David suddenly felt the man was stupid; if he could have used the technique earlier, his chance of surviving could have increased greatly.


    All this time, the monstrous trio looked at this scene without any emotion.


    At least they have enough ingredients to cultivate to the peak of the Foundation Building Realm in peace, or so David thought.


    Moreover, he had made a decent amount of money by selling the dead bodies to the bank.


    Time continued to pass unhindered; the long grassland had disappeared, replaced by a blanket of white snow.


    It had been a year since the 7-day market incident.


    David turned twenty-three today. In this past year, his temperament changed a little bit, influenced by the three old fossils.


    At this time, he was sitting in the open with a cup of coffee placed in front of him.


    The chilly wind seemed to have no effect on David.


    He was looking at the air with a dazed look in his eyes.


    "Hmm! My guess was correct," David muttered in a low voice while looking at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 23/179


    Spiritual Space: 50.6 kilometers


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.20) Embryo form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0010%) Infant Form S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    At some point, his laws had merged together into the Law of Five Elements when he had achieved Embryo form in all of them.


    The ugly duck wasn''t completely useless; the smoke from its eternally lit cigarette greatly increased the speed at which he comprehended laws.


    At this time, the duck was nowhere to be seen.


    Some days ago, it left with Sebastian to check the situation in the Empire.


    David was all alone; not even Mary and Ruby were with him. He didn''t know why, but David felt incomparably peaceful alone.


    Think about the Devil, and it will appear.


    In the next moments, the Ancient Web of Mindfulness shook, and David felt the presence of a duck and man moving in his direction.


    Sebastian and Burrito were back with important news.

 Chapter 88 - 88: Megnaminous Senior

    "I have bad news, Manager," Sebastian''s face was grim.


    Beside him, the usually lively Borrito was also quiet; something seemed to be weighing on his mind.


    "The Blackthorn Empire is gone."


    Sebastian carefully looked at David''s face to watch his expression.


    However, David just nodded his head casually, as if the destruction of the Empire had nothing to do with him.


    This made Sebastian curious. Blackthorn Empire was David''s home; shouldn''t he feel sad?


    David only felt regretful in his heart; if only he had enough money, he could have made a killing.


    This was just his initial reaction, but quickly a sense of urgency started to take root in his heart.


    After the Blackthorn Empire, it was the Rising Sun Empire and the Nether Empire''s turn; they were not safe either.


    But this danger also represented a huge opportunity for David.


    His eyes suddenly flashed with calculating light, and a plan started to take shape in his head.


    *


    *


    Border of Blackthorn Empire.


    The Black Curtain slowly moved like a harvester in a fully ripe field; as soon as any living being came in contact with it, they would instantly vaporize.


    Animals, monsters, humans, or any other races. The curtain didn''t discriminate, treating everyone equally.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people were running for their lives, doing their best to escape as far away as possible.


    If you were to look from the sky, the living beings would appear similar to ants.


    Mindless scrambling.


    There were even Sithians and Heraths mixed in the group.


    Some people seemed to have accepted their fate and willingly jumped into the black curtain.


    They were the people who had lost everything.


    The Black Curtain was unbothered by the ants'' escape and continued to move at its pace.


    Hell! The curtain didn''t even spare the soil on the ground or the air in the atmosphere. Whether living or nonliving, everyone was treated with the same ruthlessness.


    At this time, four figures appeared in mid-air.


    The four people were the rulers of the respective Empires. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Queen Lamia Sithian had a dark expression on her face as she looked at the crowd below.


    Arknos said while sighing, "Don''t think about it too much; they were going to die anyway."


    "If with their help we can escape this godforsaken place, then it''s their honor."


    No one other than Arknos knew the reality of their world better than him.


    The world treated them like crops, letting them develop for a thousand years....


    "Sigh! Just guide them towards the Rising Sun Empire." Ultimate Heaven Emperor also sighed and started moving downward.


    Although Lamia understood their logic, she didn''t agree with it.


    "If only I could..." Lamia blamed herself. If only she could break through?


    Alas! She had given up. The curtain wasn''t going to wait for her.


    "What a hypocrite," the Nether Empress sneered in her heart.


    Why was she acting like a saint now?


    If she truly cares about her people, why doesn''t she fight alongside them?


    While thinking, she descended downwards.


    "Everyone move towards the Rising Sun Empire." Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s words echoed in the surroundings.


    "OMG! Ultimate Heaven Emperor," someone from the crowd recognized Ultimate Heaven Emperor and shouted in a loud voice.


    "Look, Nether Empress," someone pointed in the air and said.


    The big shots followed Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s example and repeated the same words.


    The people on the ground were quickly convinced.


    Sithians and humans who were going toward the Nether Empire changed their direction.


    Hundreds of thousands of people started to move toward the Rising Sun Empire with hope in their hearts.


    However, there was no one left in the Rising Sun Empire to welcome them except a few young unawakened children.


    The past year had been absolutely horrifying for the residents of the Rising Sun Empire, with thousands of people dying every day until no one was left.


    *


    Meanwhile, in the Rising Sun Empire, the sky was filled with dark clouds, with thunder occasionally striking the ground from time to time.


    It was a scene straight out of the apocalypse.


    Emperor Damien Rising Sun was floating in the air.


    Suddenly, he opened his tightly closed eyes.


    "If only there were more people in the Empire," he lightly muttered.


    However, his muttering seemed to have angered the world as in the next moment, a lightning bolt as thick as a person''s waist struck his head.


    Damien looked at this scene and only coldly sneered.


    "Rage all you want! As if it was going to change anything."


    Boom!


    Another lightning bolt, even bigger than the previous one, fell on his head again.


    "Hahaha," Damien laughed wildly, not at all bothered by the lightning bolt.


    With every passing moment, his aura skyrocketed; it wouldn''t be long before he could finally break through.


    *


    "Hey, we seem to have some affinity with each other for us to meet here."


    "Here, take this money," David said, acting like a magnanimous senior.


    A young man blankly looked at David, not understanding what was going on.


    This black-haired man, along with three people, suddenly stopped him and handed him a bag full of spirit stones.


    Although momentarily confused, the young man wasn''t going to say no to extra spirit stones.


    In the next moment, he calmly accepted the spirit stones.


    David watched the young man walking away with a plain expression on his face.


    He silently prayed for the young man''s death in his heart.


    These days, David was moving towards the Ultimate Heaven Empire with his companions.


    Occasionally, he would scan the passing crowd to look for talented individuals. When he found one, he would give them a decent amount of spirit stones.


    In reality, David wanted to give spirit stones to everyone, but sadly he didn''t have enough spirit or even time for that matter.


    His companions were looking at him weirdly, wondering why he was being so overly generous.


    Only Borrito had a pained expression on his face whenever he watched David giving spirit stones for free without a care in the world.


    However, as time passed, Burrito became numb and didn''t react.


    "Hey, you guys over there, stop!" A loud voice filled with authority reverberated in the surroundings.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Unity Paragon

    "A Golden Core expert," Sebastian''s eyes flashed.


    A kilometer towards their east were three cultivators dressed in the regular military uniform of the Nether Empire.


    Although David and his group weren''t afraid of Golden Core Realm experts, they still stopped.


    David was curious why they stopped them.


    One kilometer distance was nothing for the cultivators at that level.


    In the blink of an eye, the three cultivators from Nether appeared directly in front of David.


    The Golden Core Realm expert was a middle-aged man with graceful bearing.


    After looking at David''s group, the middle-aged Golden Core expert frowned.


    He felt a strong sense of threat from the people in front of him.


    Especially from the black-haired man.


    "Gentlemen, according to the imperial decree, you are required to follow us to the ship heading to the Rising Sun Empire." The Golden Core expert decided to exercise caution and spoke plainly.


    The other two Foundation Building Realm cultivators'' eyes flashed with understanding after hearing the Golden Core Realm expert''s words.


    Now they understood why the middle-aged man hadn''t slapped the group in the first instance.


    He just couldn''t.


    The way they looked at David''s group changed, their eyes filled with vigilance.


    "Oh! What if I say no?" David raised an eyebrow and asked in an unsure voice.


    "This~ that would put us in a difficult position." The Golden Core Realm man gave a forced smile and looked at David meaningfully.


    His intentions were clear as day to David, but so what?


    David acted as if he didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind his words.


    At this time, the arrogant duck jumped down and walked towards the Golden Core expert and took a small puff.


    "You know what, old man? Scram the fuck out of my vision before I get angry." Borrito''s eyes were half-closed as he menacingly looked at the man in front of him.


    However, the Golden Core expert completely ignored Borrito''s words as if he hadn''t heard him.


    Borrito was greatly stunned, not believing the man would ignore him.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree with your request. We can''t go with you," David calmly said.


    Did this man think he was stupid enough to go back to the place where he escaped from?


    Hearing David''s words, the eyes of the middle-aged man turned cold.


    In the next moment, the air around the man started to vibrate.


    However, suddenly the Golden Core middle-aged man''s expression froze, and cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Not just him; the two Foundation Building Realm cultivators beside him had already fallen to the ground with blood flowing out of their mouths.


    Their bodies were convulsing as if they were under great pressure.


    The Golden Core expert thought that it was the black-haired guy doing it, but when his eyes landed on the group, he was forced to re-evaluate.


    David''s expression was ugly; he felt tremendous pressure enveloping him from every direction.


    As if the weight of the whole world was on top of him, ruthlessly crushing his body.


    "No fucking way," Sebastian beside him shouted in a hoarse voice. This might be the first time that he had spoken in such a way.


    Mary''s eyes quivered with unknown emotions; she remembered this aura, after all, it had been her lifelong goal to one day reach this realm.


    "Unity Paragon," Ruby reminisced in a low voice; she was extremely familiar with this aura.


    A Unity Paragon was here!


    But that was impossible! why would Unity Paragon appear at such a barren place.


    At this time, it wasn''t only David''s group which felt this change.


    The whole Pandora World was covered by an oppressive force that seemed to originate from the Endless Forest situated between the Rising Sun and Nether Empire. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just the start; in just a couple of minutes, the pressure multiplied by tens of times.


    The pressure became so unbearable that even David''s body started to shake; he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak.


    Unlike them, the arrogant duck was fine and dandy.


    Borrito looked at everyone in confusion, not understanding why everyone was acting like they were under great pressure.


    David could feel the pressure rising every moment; if he didn''t do anything, he was sure he would be brutally crushed.


    Without thinking, he bought an expensive bowl from the bank shop and merged the Allheaven Canvas with it.


    David threw the bowl in the air, and the bowl started to enlarge and instantly covered his group.


    In the next moment, the pressure lessened by a huge margin; only then did David sigh with relief.


    Compared to the dome David was in, the situation outside wasn''t good.


    The Human Domain was in complete and utter panic, with mortals exploding like firecrackers because of the intense pressure.


    "What is going on?" Lamia shouted, her voice filled with anger as she looked at Ultimate Heaven Emperor.


    She thought that this was Ultimate Heaven Emperor''s scheme.


    "Calm down, brat," Ultimate Heaven met her gaze and calmly said, even he had no idea what the hell was going on.


    "Sebastian, what happened just now?" David asked. The reaction of Sebastian was the most intense just now; that could only be because of two reasons.


    "I think we are in deep shit," Sebastian spoke in foul language, completely opposite of his usual demeanor.


    However, before he could continue, the ground beneath his feet started to shake, and the pressure multiplied again, this time by hundreds of times.


    The two Foundation Building Realm cultivators exploded like balloons.


    Some distance away from David''s group in the Endless Forest.


    The forest was violently shaking, and in the next moment, it started to rise.


    A huge draconic head that was tens of kilometers long rose from the ground and looked at the world with its cold draconic eyes.


    "Hahahahah, Tyrannical Paragon, you might have won the fight, but I, the Endless Paragon, have won the war!"


    Words filled with boundless majesty and dominance echoed in the surroundings.


    The mortals and low-level cultivators who had managed to survive exploded with those words.


    In the next moment, the complete hundreds of kilometers long Endless Forest rose from the ground and floated towards the sky.


    "Even with all your schemes, I had the last laugh, Tyrannical Paragon." The draconic voice echoed again, this time filled with extreme happiness.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Eternal

    "Today I will put an end to all of your schemes once and for all," Endless Paragon thought in his head.


    His simple thoughts caused the world around him to quake.


    "Heheh... lowly mortals, I will be magnanimous for once and will give you a chance to escape this prison."


    With those words, thousands of portals glowing with blinding white light appeared all over the Human Domain.


    "Roar!!"


    In the next moment, the humongous dragon roared, its roar filled with defiance.


    The black curtain that had moved at a snail''s pace all this time increased its speed greatly, instantly covering ten percent of the land mass of two empires.


    "We can leave this place just like this," Lamia Sithian said with disbelief.


    The bright light of the portal fell on her beautiful face, making her look even more beautiful.


    Her reality and beliefs that had been built over time were completely smashed by the Endless Paragon into smithereens.


    The reaction of Ultimate Heaven Emperor and Arknos was even more intense.


    With the appearance of the portals, their struggle turned into nothing more than a joke.


    Under the beautiful eyes of the Nether Empress, a large number of mortals and cultivators entered the portals in large droves.


    Somewhere in the Rising Sun Empire, Damien vomited blood in anger; the blow was too much for him to take.


    He had sacrificed almost every single being in his Empire just for a slim chance at breakthrough so that he could escape.


    *


    *


    "Are these portals even safe?" David looked at the portals that had suddenly appeared in front of him and asked.


    "They should be safe," Sebastian said after thinking for a moment.


    Internally he was frowning hard, his heart was filled with thousands of questions; why would a paragon help weaklings escape?


    Borrito cautiously walked near the portal and tried to touch it while hesitating.


    "Ok, then let''s go," David said and started walking toward the portal.


    He was fed up with this world; wherever he went, trouble followed him from behind.


    David was more than happy to leave this place for good and never come back.


    "Why are you guys hesitating? Let me take the lead," Mary impatiently said and in the next moment entered inside the portal.


    Following her actions, Ruby was next to enter.


    In the next moment, the portal dimmed.


    "We don''t have much time; it''s better to leave this place when we have the chance," Sebastian said after noticing the portal''s change.


    The energy powering the portals seemed to have reduced by a large extent.


    David nodded at Sebastian''s words.


    David took a last look at the world around him and in the next moment, he too walked inside.


    Borrito and Sebastian also followed him.


    After their disappearance, the portal also vibrated and cracked like a mirror before disappearing.


    The world of Pandora fell into complete silence with not a single living being left on the planet.


    Sometime ago, the Endless Paragon had ripped the space apart and disappeared.


    Finally, the black curtain completely devoured the human domain, and with it, the whole world of Pandora was covered by a black layer.


    Maybe in the next thousand years, the black curtain would disappear and would allow the humans to once again prosper, but for now, this was the end of cultivation on the planet Pandora.


    *


    *


    The Universe was huge, and the Vast Expanse Region was just a small part of it.


    Even though it was only a small part of the universe, it was filled with myriad different worlds and strange phenomena.


    Somewhere in this region, there was a little planet even smaller than Earth, called Eternal.


    You may ask what was so special about it. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, not just special but mind-boggling.


    The natives of this world lived the dreams of every cultivator in existence.


    They were Eternal from birth; every single being on this planet was immortal, not fearing death.


    Although Death in itself was something that no one wanted to face, at the same time, it was also an important building block of society.


    Can you imagine a world where there was no fear of death?


    A terrorist can run rampant doing whatever they wish.


    Such a place would be a paradise for criminals, but you may also ask in such a world why would someone even commit crimes.


    At such a place, David and companions arrived through the strange portal.


    "Where is this place?" David muttered with a frown on his face.


    David was in a plain area with no living being in sight.


    The sun was directly above their head, scorching the ground with its brilliant rays.


    Mary was also looking at her surroundings, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    She was more than happy to leave that godforsaken place.


    Same as Mary, Ruby also had a reason to feel happy; the world of Pandora was restricting her progress.


    Suddenly, a loud noise of something moving through the air resounded in the surrounding area.


    From their north, three beings covered in metal armor from head to toe appeared in mid-air.


    The one in the middle raised their hand towards David''s group and spoke something.


    "Sthfndn, sjrjdjdj jsjdk jsjdk sjejjd."


    "Hmm?," David looked at them in confusion, not understanding a single word spoken by the tin can.


    Moreover, he couldn''t feel a single drop of mana from their body.


    Unlike David, the eyes of three of his companions flashed with understanding.


    They seemed to be familiar with the language spoken by the unknown beings.


    Even Borrito''s eyes were filled with intelligence.


    Only David appeared to be the dumbest person in the group.


    "Sebastian, tell me what they are saying," David asked, wanting to know what the hell they were asking.


    "Nothing! They are asking us to move away from this place and not disturb their fun activity."


    Sebastian spoke with confusion; he was preparing himself to fight.


    Such a large-scale transportation was bound to cause commotion and attract the attention of powerful cultivators.


    So even before the arrival of the armored men, he was prepared to fight.


    But contrary to his expectations, the newly arrived beings didn''t seem to care about them.


    Only asking them to get out from this place.


    Which was truly strange.


    In the next moment, David turned his head to look up, and the scene caused his pupils to shrink.

 Chapter 91 - 91: Above Sovereign

    Hundreds of black dots had suddenly appeared in the sky and were falling toward the ground at an insane speed.


    If David was a normal human, he might not have been able to look at the situation properly, but David wasn''t a normal human. He was someone whose body was enhanced and transformed, becoming better in every aspect.


    David easily identified these black dots to be humans.


    With every passing minute, their bodies grew bigger. It wouldn''t be long before they would hit the ground.


    "Sjdjdj janke jsjdkjd skskkse," at this time, the armored man spoke again.


    "Manager, he is asking us to back away," Sebastian translated the words for David to make him aware of what the armored man was saying.


    David nodded and backed away.


    At this time, another man dressed in flashy armor arrived at their location. Three eye-shaped objects were also floating around him, capturing his every movement.


    The man''s body was covered in golden armor, with only his head exposed.


    "Alright! Everyone welcome back to the show."


    "I am your homie Golden Man live from the set of a legendary show."


    "Thousand Ways to Die."


    The man moved like a rockstar with the eye-shaped cameras following behind him.


    In a practiced movement, he addressed the crowd to capture their attention. Even David, who didn''t understand his language, could understand what he was trying to convey.


    "Alright guys, the poll is live, don''t forget to give your votes." The Golden Man performed strange aerobatics in the air and moved to the side. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, hundreds of humans hit the ground at insane speed one after the other.


    The bodies which were moving at hundreds of kilometers per hour were forced to suddenly stop.


    Keep in mind, these were mortal humans; as a result, their bodies were extremely fragile.


    Upon hitting the ground, their bodies experienced extreme deceleration. The sudden stop caused massive trauma to their bodies. The bones shattered, internal organs were severely damaged.


    The impact was fatal.


    At this time, the three cameras of Golden Man were completely focused on the crashing humans, capturing every detail of this tragic accident and showing it to the whole world live.


    The surface was uneven; in some places, there was a patch of grass, and in some places, there was hard solid stone.


    The bodies which hit the soft patch of grass were only deformed, and the bodies which hit the hard stones exploded with blood and internal organs flying in every direction.


    They painted the ground red with their crimson blood.


    "Did you see this, my friends!"


    "Hands down, this has to be the most brutal way a person can die," the Golden Man shouted in a loud voice, his face filled with fervor.


    "I am sure some of you might have gotten excited."


    "You can click on the link down below and join the next episode of A Thousand Ways to Die for free."


    David''s mouth was wide open, as he tried to comprehend the scene before him.


    From the actions of Golden Man, David felt as if the brutal deaths were part of some sort of TV show for people''s entertainment.


    And yeah, he was right; these were part of a show, but one of the least popular shows.


    Because in reality, these people didn''t die, they just lost their physical bodies and their souls were still fine and dandy.


    In various corners of the Eternal world, tens of red lights flashed and naked humans appeared one after the other.


    Their skin was soft as babies'' with not a hint of pollution on it.


    If David was closely looking at the bodies that had crashed on the ground, he would have recognized that some of these newly appeared humans had the same appearance as the humans that died.


    "Which bastard said destroying your body by falling from a great height was worth it?"


    "Fucking bastard, I didn''t feel a thing," one young man muttered in annoyance, and in the next moment, his body flashed and he disappeared from the place.


    *


    *


    "You moron, don''t you know I was shooting in this place? How dare you appear here?" The Golden Man looked at David furiously with anger burning in his eyes.


    Of course, to David, it still sounded like incomprehensible gibberish, but he could tell from his expression that the Golden Man was angry.


    This greatly annoyed him.


    David turned his head and looked at Sebastian with expectations in his eyes.


    However, Sebastian''s attention was somewhere else.


    He was examining the meat patty on the ground closely, his eyes flashing from time to time.


    David looked at his second-best alternative. Mary felt his gaze and smiled charmingly.


    "Darling, he is just jealous of your good looks, don''t mind him," Mary lovingly said and moved closer in his direction.


    The Golden Man said something more and in the next moment, his body flashed and he disappeared.


    The three armored men had also disappeared just after the Golden man.


    The scene caused David''s eyes to narrow.


    These people had not a single drop of mana in their bodies, so how could they suddenly disappear?


    "I think I know where we are," at this time, Mary spoke with seriousness.


    The seriousness almost didn''t suit her.


    Her words even attracted the attention of the stone-cold Ruby.


    After making sure that everyone''s attention was on her.


    "Two of you might already know, but let me still repeat these words," Mary slowly spoke while eyeing Sebastian and Ruby, in the end focusing her attention on David.


    "There is an ancient legend in the Vast Expanse Region: the path to go beyond a Sovereign lies in the place where the immortals live."


    Mary at this time repeated the same legends that she had heard from her seniors when she was young.


    As everyone already knew, the Crystallization of Life mainly divided into three grades.


    King.


    Emperor.


    And at the top, the Sovereign.


    But that didn''t end here; according to the legend, there was still a grade above Sovereign.


    If cultivators could manage to find the place where immortals lived, they could evolve their Crystallization of Life to the next grade and become gods among men.

 Chapter 92 - 92: Omnidirectional Pendulum

    Two months later.


    In a modern building that looked straight out of the twenty-first century. Big and wide glass panels coupled with the monotonous squarish shape of the building which screamed modernism.


    On a wooden chair that was engraved with beautiful floral design sat a black-haired young man with sharp eyebrows and a pointed nose.


    In his hand was a white porcelain cup filled with a black bitter liquid.


    David took a small sip to clear his head of unnecessary thoughts.


    The world that he was currently in was filled with complete psychopaths and degenerates.


    People here were so twisted in their thought process. They would go to any length to feel pleasure and pain, something that made them feel alive.


    And the most important thing: they were immortal. They couldn''t die no matter what.


    They could neither be chained nor killed, a perfect combination for a lawless world.


    In these two months, David had understood a couple of things about this world.


    Firstly, the people in this world couldn''t cultivate, and secondly, he had a feeling as if the world was slowly trying to devour him.


    This feeling made him strongly question Mary''s words from two months ago.


    He didn''t think this place stored any secrets to help him advance his Crystallisation of life.


    And lastly, this place was the nemesis of David; if people didn''t die, the recovery option would not appear.


    In these two months, he had done his best to search for a void stone and escape this place for good.


    The monstrous trio were trying their best, although they wanted to stay and find out what mysteries this place held, but David was adamant about leaving, so they could only give up.


    Cling!


    Suddenly, the gate of his room opened, and an old man with a white beard entered inside.


    He looked to be in his early fifties with small wrinkles on his face; his black-colored pupils were filled with wisdom.


    The old man had a slight air of nobility as he gracefully walked towards David.


    David frowned when he saw the old man.


    One month ago, this old man dressed in martial arts robes had started visiting his place to spar with him every day.


    He was happy in the beginning. David hoped that he would find some useful information, and he did, but now it was starting to become a little annoying.


    "Let me teach this old man a lesson today," David inwardly thought and got up from his seat.


    "You are here again, old man." David got up from his seat and walked in the old man''s direction.


    "Hahahaha... why wouldn''t I be here? Every time I spar with you, my understanding of martial arts increases by a large extent," the old man said while laughing.


    "One million quarks for fifteen minutes and no bargaining." After seeing the old man''s determination, David spoke while looking at the old man deeply, his words contained no emotions.


    Quarks were nothing more than spirit stones, they were even divided into the same categories as spirit stones.


    Hearing the exaggerated price of a million spirit stones, the old man didn''t even blink his eyes and nodded without hesitating.


    "Ok then, let''s begin." The room was already empty, so there was no need to move anywhere else. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And moreover, David couldn''t even use his full power either, so there was no need to worry about damaging the place.


    David and the old man moved to the center of the room and took their positions.


    "Let me warn you, old man. I won''t be going easy on you this time," David said. He didn''t take the initiative to attack but waited for the old man to attack him.


    However, the old man didn''t seem to be paying attention to his words.


    The old man''s face had turned stone cold as he took his fighting stance.


    "Heheh, last night I made a breakthrough in my technique. Let''s see how you''re going to defeat me now," the old man spoke in a prideful tone.


    And in the next moment, the old man''s body started to move like a pendulum.


    In one second, he was one meter to the left, and the next moment his body would move a meter to the right, like a pendulum.


    However, if that was it, then there would be nothing to fear about it.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes flashed with fierceness, and he slowly said,


    "Omnidirectional Pendulum." His words were low, but they echoed in the room like thunder.


    In the next moment, the old man launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His punch resembled the seismic rhythmic motion of ocean waves.


    David was already prepared to meet the old man''s attack; his Crystallisation of life Domain of Zenith Sovereign was already activated, covering an area of five meters with David as the center.


    David''s pupils transformed; his black eyes were replaced by the symbol of Yin and Yang, which slowly rotated.


    The moment the old man activated his technique, unknown information started to appear in David''s mind.


    Tens of red spots appeared on the old man''s body, highlighting his weak spots.


    In the next moment, the old man''s technique was perfectly analyzed and even improved.


    If the old man could conserve the momentum, David could go even one step ahead.


    While David was thinking, the old man''s punch arrived, directly in front of his face, filled with an unprecedented amount of power for a mortal.


    David only needed to move his head a little to the side, and he easily avoided it.


    But this wasn''t just the start; the old man''s punch speed started to increase, his movement became even more precise with every passing moment.


    This was the magic of his Omnidirectional Pendulum: the more time passed, the higher the amount of momentum he was able to conserve.


    David didn''t attack; he continued to dodge, giving an impression that he was having a hard time avoiding the old man''s punches.


    Suddenly, the old man''s expression changed.


    "Too arrogant, letting me conserve my momentum for so long," the old man sneered in his head and launched a punch filled with terrifying momentum in David''s direction.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Grandmaster Ron

    Well, the old man was in for a surprise this time, for David knew the technique like the back of his hand.


    His face remained calm as he faced the old man''s punch.


    "Momentum Reversal," David lightly said and threw a punch of his own.


    When the old man saw David''s actions, he coldly snorted¡ªit was too late.


    In the next moment, their punches collided in mid-air.


    Suddenly, the old man''s wrinkled face stiffened. He felt as if he had punched an iron block, and in the blink of an eye, his body was blasted backward like a cannonball. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The blood vessels in his body had ruptured, blood started to flow from his mouth, and in the next moment, he died of excessive blood loss.


    The old man died a painful death, or so David thought, but the reality was completely different. The old man himself didn''t know how many times he had died in his long life; he had become numb to pain after so many deaths.


    Of course, David didn''t know this. He only knew this was the first time that the old man had died because of him.


    However, at this time, David was too busy to care about the old man.


    When the old man died, a strange energy merged with David''s body, and as a result, the range of his Second Crystallization of Life had increased, although only by a few centimeters.


    David frowned, not understanding the reason behind such a change.


    In the Pandora world, the range had barely increased even after years of hard work, but now, here, it had suddenly increased.


    David suddenly remembered Mary''s words from that day.


    "Was the legend real?" David couldn''t stop himself from thinking, but at this time, he had too little information to draw any conclusions. He could only wait for the old man to come back again.


    While David was thinking, a white light flashed in the room, and the old man appeared once again, his body as good as new.


    He appeared even younger than before. The wrinkles on his face had completely disappeared as if they had never existed in the first place.


    "You! How did you do that?" the old man shouted, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    He couldn''t believe how easily David had killed him. The old man felt furious and wanted a rematch. David was more than happy to fulfill his wish.


    The old man was even more vigilant than before, not because he was afraid of death.


    If he died too quickly, he would not be able to learn anything new.


    This time, their roles were reversed. The old man only defended while David took charge and repeatedly attacked.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed, and in the next moment, his punch turned slightly illusory. The old man could only watch with wide-open eyes as the punch landed squarely on his face, sending him flying once again across the room.


    And in the next moment, he died again.


    The same process repeated five times: the old man died and came back again and again.


    And each time the old man died, the range of the Domain of Zenith Sovereign increased. By the fifth time, it was close to six meters with David at the center.


    The white light flashed, and the old man appeared once more.


    His face was blacker than charcoal, and he looked at David with his soulless gaze.


    Ron''s pride, built over decades of hard work, had completely shattered today.


    Never, even in his wildest dreams, had he imagined he would be defeated by someone.


    And in such a one-sided way at that.


    Ron felt glad that the match occurred behind four walls. If people were to see him in such a state, he would become a laughingstock in the whole world.


    He would never be able to show his face in the martial arts community ever again.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed with a strange light, and he suddenly had an idea.


    "Young man, would you like to participate in the World Martial Arts Championship?"


    Ron''s mood had improved considerably when he thought about the idea, and he spoke with a smiling face. "I, as one of the Grandmasters, can recommend you if you are interested. You know¡­"


    Before the old man could continue, David rudely interrupt him and said, "No," with a poker face.


    However, in reality, David was also interested in the idea, but he couldn''t directly accept the old man''s offer.


    After saying no, David walked towards the chair placed by the window in the room and sat down.


    He turned his head back and signaled the old man, Ron, to join him.


    Ron was obviously interested, so he moved and sat down on one of the empty chairs.


    "Old man, come here and enjoy this coffee and calm yourself down. You are getting too excited," David said, handing him a cup of freshly brewed coffee.


    Ron''s face turned sour as he held the cup in his hand.


    He had never eaten anything in his life because he didn''t feel the need to eat or drink. Moreover, he loathed those people who did nothing more than eat and drink all day.


    He would rather train his martial arts than waste his time eating these things.


    What was the need to eat when they didn''t need to?


    The bodies of Eternal World natives were strange; they never felt hungry. Ron himself hadn''t eaten anything in years.


    But it wasn''t like they couldn''t. There existed a group of people who spent their entire day eating and cooking various exotic dishes.


    And in the list of top ten most-watched shows, cooking was always in the top five, signifying its popularity, ranking just below Martial Arts.


    Ron gritted his teeth and took a small sip.


    Instantly, the bitter taste assaulted his taste buds. Ron felt like throwing up, but only with great difficulty did he manage to swallow the black bitter liquid.


    David, on the other hand, was looking at his reaction with great interest.


    Ron''s face was like that of someone who had just been made to eat something revolting like shit for example.

 Chapter 94 - 94: Eternal Dream City

    Eternal Dream City.


    It was one of the biggest cities in the Eternal World, filled with skyscrapers that seemed to pierce the navy-blue sky.


    For a moment, David felt like he was back on Earth. The place looked too familiar as he slowly followed behind Grandmaster Ron.


    However, there was one thing that differed from the modern cities of Earth: the streets were completely empty, with not a single motorbike or car in sight.


    Hell, it was even harder to find a person on the road.


    Even after walking for ten minutes straight, he had barely encountered anyone.


    At this time, Grandmaster Ron glanced at David''s figure from the corner of his eye and once again repeated his words, "Why don''t we teleport to the Martial Arts headquarters¡­"


    However, before he could complete his sentence, David spoke in a cold voice, interrupting him.


    "Old man, if you repeat your words again, I will leave and not participate," David said, his expression difficult as if the old man were forcing him to do something disgusting.


    After hearing David''s words, Grandmaster Ron could only give up and sigh.


    He couldn''t understand why David refused to teleport.


    After all, teleportation was as easy as breathing to the natives of the Eternal World.


    In the end, Ron shook his head. There were all sorts of weirdos in the Eternal World doing things as they wished.


    Life in the Eternal World was all about full filling the passions in your heart. People did whatever they wanted to do, and no one could force them to do anything else.


    The concept of forcing someone to do something didn''t exist.


    Even if they wanted to force someone, how would they do it?


    Threaten them with death? How laughable!


    It wasn''t that David wanted to waste time walking; it was just that he had no choice in the matter since he couldn''t teleport like Ron.


    Therefore, he could only walk calmly.


    David and Grandmaster Ron slowly walked through the empty streets of Eternal Dream City, passing skyscrapers, each taller than the last.


    Some were so tall that David couldn''t even see their ends.


    Grandmaster Ron noticed David''s actions and said with a plain face, "These weirdos are always building these stupidly tall towers."


    His words were filled with pity. Ron truly felt bad for them¡ªif they had so much free time, why didn''t they pursue the noble path of a martial artist, not realizing the same words could also be said about him.


    The distance between where David lived and the Martial Arts headquarters was huge. It was going to take some time before they could reach it.


    At this time, David was lost in thought. Walking beside him, Ron threw punches and kicks in the air as if he were fighting an imaginary opponent.


    Truly, he was crazy about martial arts.


    David had only agreed to the Grandmaster''s request after thinking for some time.


    When he realized that killing these natives could increase the growth of his Crystallization of Life, David was tempted to massacre everyone in sight.


    But he had to suppress these thoughts. If he really did that, he would die a brutal death.


    The natives were immortal, while he was not.


    Although he might be able to overpower them for a moment with his cultivation, it wouldn''t last long.


    Given how hight tech everything looked they might just nuke him to death.


    He couldn''t risk it until they had secured a void stone.


    While David was thinking, the blue sky was suddenly covered by golden clouds.


    David looked at this phenomenon in wonder. This was the first time he had seen such strange clouds. Even in the Pandora World, the clouds looked normal.


    Unlike David, whose face was filled with curiosity, Grandmaster Ron frowned while looking at the sky.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s teleport¡ªyou don''t want to get caught in the rain, do you?" Grandmaster Ron hurriedly said. He didn''t seem to like the rain.


    Grandmaster Ron''s eyes flashed as he thought, "Now how will you pretend, you brat?"


    To avoid the rain, David will have to use teleportation.


    "Why are you worried about it just raining¡­" Before David could even complete his sentence, the clouds flashed with golden light.


    David was able to see something like stones appearing in the sky in large numbers, starting to fall toward the ground.


    He hurriedly ran toward one of the buildings to take cover. Ron also followed behind him.


    Of course, these stones posed no threat to David, but they could definitely expose his identity as a cultivator.


    In the next moment, stones big as an infant''s fist fell from the sky like rain.


    "No way!" David shouted in his head in disbelief. He finally identified what was falling from the sky.


    Spirit stones were falling from the sky in large numbers; it was literally raining money at this moment.


    Moreover, given Ron''s expression, which remained unchanged all this time, it could be said that this phenomenon was natural and common.


    David was suddenly at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say.


    Some time ago, he was struggling to save up a few spirit stones so that he could finally lease a building and begin his cultivation journey.


    All of his struggles seemed worthless.


    In a couple of minutes, small mountains of spirit stones had formed on the wide road.


    But the rain showed no signs of stopping.


    David waited, watching this strange phenomenon in amazement.


    Ron was also forced to wait because of him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only ten minutes later that the rain finally stopped.


    The streets were filled to the brim with shiny stones.


    There were at least hundreds of millions of spirit stones lying in the streets, and no one seemed interested in them¡ªexcept for David, whose eyes were filled with greed.


    He couldn''t wait to rush outside and full his storage ring with these spirit stones. However, he couldn''t do that in the presence of Ron, he had to do something about him first.


    In the next moment, he moved and arrived near Ron. Without saying anything, David directly punched him in the head.


    The force of the punch was too much for Grandmaster Ron''s head; in the next moment, his skull exploded like a watermelon, with brain matter flying everywhere.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Superb technique

    David didn''t bother paying attention to Ron. In the next moment, he appeared beside the mountain of spirit stones and flicked his wrist.


    The small mountain suddenly disappeared, but David didn''t stop. He hurriedly moved, grabbing as many spirit stones as he possibly could.


    In no time, all the storage he had was filled to the brim with spirit stones.


    A white light flashed, and Grandmaster Ron reappeared. He had a puzzled look on his face, not understanding why David had suddenly killed him.


    "Tch! Why are you looking at me like that? I was just testing you," David shook his head and said calmly.


    Hearing David''s words, Ron''s face turned ugly, but he couldn''t deny it¡ªit was the truth.


    And David wasn''t done.


    "To be honest, you''re a disappointment. How can someone like you call yourself a Grandmaster?" David said brutally, attacking Ron where it hurt without any reason.


    "You''re too much!" Ron shouted, moving toward David with anger burning in his eyes.


    Bang!


    However, the result was the same. With a single punch, Ron was once again thrown backward and died.


    In the next moment, David felt the range of his Crystallization of Life grow once more.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson today. Who do you think you are?" Ron reappeared, his body good as new, but his face was contorted in fury.


    No matter how much anger he felt, the result was still the same.


    The process repeated a few more times, during which David managed to expand the range of his Crystallization of Life to seven meters.


    "Just give up, old man. You''re not my match," David said when Ron appeared once more, his words filled with pity. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, he was just pretending. He decided to slowly milk the old man and not rush things.


    Ring! Ring!


    Suddenly, the sound of a phone ringing filled the air.


    David grabbed the banana phone out of his back pocket and looked at the caller in surprise.


    "Mary?" he said, raising an eyebrow as he answered the call.


    Instantly, a voice sweeter than honey came through the speaker. "Darling, where are you? Come quickly, the teleportation formation is ready."


    "Already?" David asked in bewilderment. Wasn''t that too fast? How did they even manage to find a Voidstone?


    David wanted to ask for details but stopped himself since Ron was also there. After telling Mary he would come as quickly as possible, he ended the call.


    Now, David needed to hurry. The longer he stayed in this place, the higher the chances of getting his identity exposed.


    "Old man, what are you doing? Let''s rush to the place you were talking about," he said as he started walking again.


    "Yeah, sure," Ron replied, happy to hear David''s words, and followed him.


    Both of them climbed over a small mountain of spirit stones and started walking again.


    Although David had taken some spirit stones earlier, it was nothing compared to the sea of spirit stones that lay on the ground beneath their feet.


    David began to wonder what would happen to the spirit stones lying on the ground. It wasn''t possible for them to just stay there forever, was it?


    And David found his answer in a couple of minutes.


    The spirit stones were slowly starting to melt like snow and disappear.


    It was extremely strange.


    "I''ll have to ask Sebastian about it," David made a mental note to ask Sebastian how this worked.


    After another hour, they finally arrived at the World Martial Arts headquarters.


    The building was huge, completely covered with glass panels from top to bottom.


    David wasn''t familiar with the area, so he let Ron take the lead and followed him from behind.


    As they moved closer to the building, the number of people finally started to increase.


    Various people dressed in strange outfits were talking among themselves loudly.


    Ron finally stopped in front of a man dressed elegantly in a white suit.


    However, David''s attention was elsewhere.


    "Ah! Yeah, more."


    "Ahh¡­ it feels so good¡­"


    "Deeper, that''s right, a little deeper!"


    "More strength, please. It feels better if you''re rougher."


    "Ohh¡­ that was too good¡­"


    A few meters away from David, under the shade of a tree, a girl with red hair was receiving the best pounding of her life.


    Her naked body jiggled as the man thrust his rod inside her with full strength, making her body quiver.


    The surrounding people didn''t seem to be bothered by it and let them do their thing peacefully.


    Now that David took notice, a couple of young ladies were also looking at him with a strange look in their eyes.


    Their intentions were not pure at all. These people were guided by the passion in their hearts, so there was no mask for their desires.


    Moreover, they didn''t have social constructs like family or marriage to tie them down.


    At this time, the man dressed in a white suit took notice of David''s gaze and commented, "This young man''s technique is superb. Each of his stroke is perfect."


    As soon as David heard the man''s words, he almost fell to the ground.


    "Old man, I don''t want to hear your commentary on that topic," David thought with a forced smile.


    David didn''t want to give the man in the white suit another chance to speak. He quickly turned his head away.


    "Hahaha, you''re a shy one," the man in the white suit laughed loudly after witnessing David''s reaction.


    "It''s not that I''m shy; you''re just too shameless," David countered.


    "Good! Young man," the man in the white suit''s smile turned even more genuine when he heard David''s words.


    "Ron, why don''t you tell me about this student of yours?" The man in the white suit turned serious and looked at Ron while asking.


    "Ah! You misunderstood mister chairman he is not my student." Ron hurriedly shook his head and denied.


    However the white coat man who Ron referred to as chairman raised an eyebrow at his words.


    He wanted an explanation.


    "I see potential in this young lad and want to see how will he perform in the world championship." In the next moment, Ron clarified.

 Chapter 96 - 96: First Fight.

    The white-coated man''s eyes flashed with understanding after hearing Ron''s explanation.


    It wasn''t unusual; every year, the Grandmasters would recommend new candidates, and the man in the white coat had brought a candidate of his own.


    "You''ve come at the right time. The preliminary round is going to begin in one hour."


    "Come here, young man, let me give you a token number." Now that the white-coated man knew about David''s situation, he called David over with a smile on his face.


    David felt a wave of happiness and immediately walked over. He had expected some kind of test, but now that he could directly participate, he was naturally pleased.


    The white-coated man handed him a white badge with the number 420 written on it. The badge was rectangular in shape and seemed to be made out of plastic.


    After handing over the badge, the man looked at Ron and said plainly, "Ron, take him to Arena Three."


    Ron nodded in agreement and gestured for David to follow him.


    Soon, David and Ron were inside the building.


    The interior resembled a laboratory, with metallic pipes running along the ceiling. The walls were painted white, giving the space a monotone vibe.


    Perhaps this was intentional, so martial artists wouldn''t be distracted by trivial things. Or maybe they didn''t want to waste time thinking about decor.


    As they walked, Ron began explaining the rules of the World Championship.


    The rules were typical of any competition focused on reducing numbers: most contestants would be eliminated in the preliminary stage, and only the cream of the crop would advance to the next stage.


    Ron continued to speak, frequently glancing at David to ensure he was listening.


    "This old man really knows how to talk," David thought. Ron seemed more interested in the rules than the actual championship.


    As they walked, David encountered even more people, all of them wearing carefree smiles without a hint of worry.


    These people seemed to live in a utopia, with no need to worry about food, disease, or money.


    David might have felt jealous if not for the constant sense of danger he felt in this world.


    At this time, he was walking a thin rope; one wrong step, and it would be over for him.


    That''s also why he had urged his trio to hurry up and build the teleportation formation.


    Finally, David and Ron arrived at a huge hall where the preliminary round would be conducted.


    This area was far more crowded than the outside. As people moved about, all sorts of voices filled the air, creating an intense atmosphere that assaulted David''s senses.


    "Did you hear? The Chairman''s Disciple is also going to participate in the preliminary round. Ah! I feel sorry for his opponent."


    "He''s very close to the realm of Grandmasters. It''s certain he''ll win the championship."


    ¡­


    "Did you see the two Grandmasters battle? It was so exciting!"


    "The bushy-browed Grandmaster thrashed his opponent like a dog, nearly killing him twenty times in a single hour."


    ¡­


    "The first battle of the championship is about to start, let''s go!"


    "The first battle is really boring. I''m not going."


    ¡­


    Ron slowly walked through the large hall, with people pointing at him and whispering among themselves.


    "This is the famous unlucky Grandmaster."


    "He reached the finals in five championships but lost all of them."


    Hearing the hushed comments, Ron''s face turned green.


    But he couldn''t do anything about it. The more he reacted to their words, the more damage it would do to his reputation.


    Ron could only ignore their words and focus on leading David. He said, "You need to have ten consecutive victories to proceed to the next stage."


    "Don''t worry too much about it. You''ll easily clear the preliminary stage."


    Under Ron''s lead, the two came in front of a huge stage.


    In front of the stage, there were a great number of martial artists either watching fights or checking their opponents'' details.


    Some were there to watch, some to participate, and some were even holding cameras to broadcast the fights to the whole world.


    Now you might ask why they were doing this when they got no money out of it.


    The answer was simple: If fighting and practicing martial arts was Ron''s passion, then the passion of these cameramen was to capture the entire event and show it to the world.


    Directly in the middle of the stage were four reception tables.


    Two of the tables already had guests, and their surroundings were comparatively quieter.


    David performed the last bit of formalities and was now all set.


    "There aren''t many restrictions in the preliminary stage; you''re only expected to kill your opponent in the shortest time possible."


    "Your opponent is generally going to be weaker than you, given your already high martial powers. But you can also designate the opponent you want, although they will have to agree."


    "Look, it''s already your turn. Are you ready to fight?" Ron asked with a smile.


    David nodded.


    This was the special reception; the efficiency of the receptionists was high, and David was quickly assigned an opponent: "The time is 2:30 p.m. Your opponent is token number 422."


    There were only five minutes left until the start of the battle.


    David walked toward the stage with a curious look in his eyes. His opponent was already waiting inside.


    He was a young man, tall and muscular, with an ordinary appearance, dressed in a white practice uniform.


    A triangular badge with the number 421 was hanging on his chest.


    Seeing David enter the stage, a frown appeared on the young man''s face.


    The young man''s eyes weren''t on David''s face but on the rectangular badge hanging on his chest.


    David might not know it, but the young man was aware of a crucial detail: All the contestants with rectangular badges were recommended by Grandmasters, while those without a recommendation were given triangular badges.


    The young man hadn''t expected to face such a tricky opponent in his first match.


    But he was confident in his own abilities, so after a moment of thought, he calmed down.


    David stepped onto the stage, which was huge. Beneath his feet was hard, solid stone¡ªnot the usual cushioning material.


    There were also a couple of people watching, including the Unlucky Grandmaster Ron.


    The preliminary stage had just started, and people were still busy with their own things.


    Clang!


    A gunshot was fired into the air, signifying the start of the match.


    "My name is David Wellwisher," David introduced himself. At least the young man deserved to know the name of the person who would defeat him.


    To David, the young man was as good as dead before the match even began.


    "Steps of the Mountain Leopard!" the young man shouted, stepping hard and bursting forth with great speed.


    David was slightly surprised, not expecting the young man to attack directly.


    While David could afford to chat and waste time, the young man couldn''t because he knew in his heart that he would only get one chance to win this match.


    The young man completely ignored the formalities.


    In the next moment, the young man moved like lightning, pouncing on David.


    However, something completely different from what the young man had imagined happened in the next second.


    A light wind blew. The young man only saw darkness in front of him, and before he could react, David''s punch, filled with raw power, struck his head.


    At once, the young man felt intense pain, and his skull exploded.


    In the next moment, his lifeless body fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    The crowd watching from the sidelines was stunned for a moment. They had expected a good fight, not for the match to end as soon as it began.


    David had only used a little bit of strength. If he had gone ahead and used extra power, the young man would¡­ No point talking about useless things.


    In the next moment, the crowd started discussing loudly.


    "The fight ended just like that."


    "He wasn''t even able to last for a minute. What a disappointment. I wasted my time. If I had known before, I wouldn''t have bothered looking."


    The two or three experienced martial artists were tongue-tied, not because the young man had died¡ªthey had seen death before¡ªbut because of how easily he died.


    Even some Grandmasters might not have been able to achieve such a feat.


    Although there were many fights in the preliminary stage, few ended as quickly as this one.


    However, David was busy observing the changes in his domain.


    The range had increased once more, and by the same amount as when he killed Ron.


    This was good news. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the deaths of different people had different effects on his domain''s growth, things might have become a little troublesome.


    But now he had nothing to worry about.


    Although David had multiple Crystallization of Life now, but one of the strongest was Domain of Zentih Sovereign albeit it had one glaring weakness the range of its domain was very little.


    If the range of the domain could be sufficiently increased, David would almost became unstoppable.

 Chapter 97 - 97: into a jet engine

    In the next moment, white flashed and the muscular young man once again appeared, his head as good as new as if it hadn''t exploded just a moment ago.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief and a tiny bit of amazement.


    With his appearance, the crowd once again broke out in a hub of discussion. Some martial artists who didn''t seem to like him made not-so-pleasing comments.


    "This bastard finally meets his match."


    "I have told this bastard muscles are useless in a fight, but he won''t listen."


    Hearing the hateful comments, the young man''s face turned ugly.


    At this time, the news of David''s victory had spread far and wide, attracting the attention of everyone present in the Martial Arts headquarters. Even the white-coat chairman appeared.


    He walked near Ron and spoke while smiling, "This student of yours is really something, killing a Martial artist in one punch."


    When Ron heard the chairman''s words, a strange smile appeared on his face and he inwardly thought, "Chairman, he can even kill you with one punch, not to say anything about these little juniors."


    Ron had been a Grandmaster for a long time and had even fought with the Chairman to death a couple of times, so he was familiar with the chairman''s strength.


    "Now at least, my student will not feel bored," the chairman continued, ignoring Ron''s strange smile.


    Soon, it was time for David''s next match. He now had to only win nine matches to clear the preliminary stage.


    Match Commence!


    This time David''s opponent was a tall and slim young man dressed in a green shirt.


    Both parties entered the battle arena. Upon seeing the weapon of his opponent, a pair of combat axes, David was surprised.


    However, thinking about it for a moment, David soon understood. These people don''t have to worry about things such as death; they could go all out and use any weapons they want.


    Once he entered the arena, David quickly calmed down. This was the result of numerous battles that he had gone through in these past one or two years. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all these bloody battles, David had realized one important thing: To win a battle, combat power was obviously the most important thing after cheat; the second most important thing was the ability to keep emotions in check. Flaring emotions could easily lead to mistakes.


    David at this time was weaponless; his beloved chair was still in his inventory. If he wanted, it would appear in his hand with a single thought.


    The audience also noticed this thing.


    "Don''t tell me he is not going to use his weapon. Lightning will definitely strike those who are pretentious. If he wins like this, then I''ll run nude tomorrow."


    "Run nude my ass. I''ll eat dog''s shit on live TV."


    "What''s so great about eating dog shit? I have seen a lot of people eating shit. I''ll be crazy tomorrow and shove my dick into a jet engine."


    The guy who was going to eat dog shit was stunned and looked at the man beside him in disgust. What kind of person watches people eating shit? He hurriedly got away from him.


    Mocking laughter resounded from all directions. Although David had displayed impressive strength, fighting an opponent bare-handed was stupid in the audience''s eyes.


    Even the white-coat chairman looked at Ron, demanding an explanation.


    Ron could only show a forced smile on his face. After all, he could just tell him David didn''t really need a weapon to win this fight.


    Right?


    Some of the martial artists who had come to watch an exciting fight left with dejected expressions on their faces.


    However, not everyone''s reaction was the same, especially those people who had watched the first match live.


    The power displayed by David was genuine and left a strong impression in their minds.


    They looked forward to this upcoming match even more.


    Within the arena, the air condensed, and in the next moment, David''s opponent leapt forward with explosive strength.


    Even David had watched his previous match and had realized the only way to win this fight was by taking the initiative.


    By closing the distance rapidly, he prevented experts from launching any retreating moves. With his dual combat axes shielding his body, the green-shirt young man wasn''t in a rush to launch his techniques. He believed that once he reached a close-enough distance, he would have an extremely high chance of destroying his opponent.


    However, the experts looking from the sidelines looked at his actions with stunned expressions on their faces.


    Why would he try to close the distance? Was this green-shirt man stupid? Did he forget about how David killed his previous opponent with a single punch?


    David didn''t move an inch and patiently watched the green-shirt young man with a hawk-like focus.


    Within this short span of time, the green-shirt young man had managed to reach David. His combat axes were aimed to chop at him. This kind of instantaneous strike showcased how solid the green-shirt man''s fundamentals were as his combat axes struck toward David with an overbearing might behind them.


    David''s expression remained the same. Although the strike might be quick for the audience, in David''s eyes it moved at a snail''s pace. He could avoid these attacks even while sleeping.


    While everyone''s eyes were focused on the twin axes, the green-shirt young man suddenly grinned and released the axes from his grip, letting them move freely toward David.


    And the green-shirt young man kicked David. He played on the idea that David would not be able to guard against two attacks simultaneously.


    The green-shirt young man, if he fought normally, would never be able to win.


    Ron and the white-shirt chairman''s eyes were also focused on the fight. Ron was frowning hard; he was easily able to find a couple of openings in David''s stance. This was weird.


    When he had sparred with David in the past, his stance was perfect without any openings.


    Ron couldn''t understand the reason behind such a change.

 Chapter 98 - 98: Chair Bombs

    It would be surprising, if Ron was able to understand.


    David''s fighting ability greatly depended upon his opponent, and it only showed the greatest effect on more experienced opponents such as Ron.


    He looked at the axes moving towards his face and the man going for his legs, his face expressionless without any changes.


    The crowd thought that he was unable to react because of the sudden change in the situation.


    "Chop him to death, turn him into a meat patty,"


    some martial artists that loved blood and chaos shouted, their faces flushed red with excitement.


    At this time David moved his steps were quick and decisive without any fanfare like usual.


    He easily evaded the flying axes and finally launched a punch aimed at the green-shirted young man''s face when he was close enough.


    Bang!


    Before the green-shirted young man was even able to react, David''s punch landed on his face.


    The green shirt young man movement was abruptly stopped by David''s punch. In the next moment, his face struck the hard-as-rock stage with a bam.


    He was dead; at this moment, there could be nothing deader than him.


    The huge hall completely fell silent; David could even hear the sound of his breathing.


    The silence was almost terrifying.


    David hadn''t used any fancy technique; he had just brutally killed the green-shirted young man with raw power.


    Even the white-coated chairmen eyebrows were scrunched up together in a frown.


    If David had used a fancy technique, then there would have been no problem, but what he had done made them question their reality.


    David, at this time, was trying to feel changes in the domain range.


    Suddenly, he frowned as a gentle stream of energy slowly entered his body from a white thread attached to him.


    The energy pushed him even closer to the peak of the Foundation Building Realm.


    An image of a young, golden-haired woman appeared in his head.


    "Emilia is still alive," David thought with a smile. He was happy that at least someone familiar had survived the disaster.


    Now that he thought about it,


    the heavens apostle girl and the bandit leader should also be alive, as he hadn''t received notification about their deaths.


    In the next moment, however, David shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more questions would pop into his head.


    Now was not the time to feel nostalgic!


    One more thing: after the green-shirted young man died, the air around him had changed.


    Time continued to pass, and David defeated his eight opponents in the same fashion as the first.


    A single punch was enough to end their lives.


    Moreover, the range of his domain had also increased by one meter.


    David looked around himself and raised his eyebrows.


    At some point, the atmosphere in the room had turned completely cold, with the spectators looking at him with eyes similar to those of a doll, without any emotions.


    The smiles from their faces had completely disappeared, and all of their eyes were focused on him.


    It was at this time David realized who his final opponent was going to be.


    Without hesitation, he started backing away, while walking he whipped out his Banana Phone Seven from his pocket and dialed Mary''s number.


    Beep! Beep!


    But after a single ring, the call abruptly ended and didn''t connect.


    "Die!" At this time, the martial artist closest to the stage shouted and rushed towards David with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    His eyes were completely red with veins popping out like spider webs.


    David looked at the unmoving martial artist and hesitated for a moment.


    In the next moment, David''s hesitation completely vanished when one more martial artist started running in his direction with the same crazed look in his eyes.


    A wooden chair wrapped in Allheaven Canvas appeared in David''s hand. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enlarge."


    David muttered, and the chair instantly turned bigger, and without dilly-dallying, he threw it in the direction of the largest crowd.


    Crushing tens of martial artists beneath it.


    David instantly felt a strange energy rushing in his direction before entering his spiritual space.


    In the next moment, the range of his Crystallization of Life, Domain of Zenith Sovereign, increased again.


    However, David wasn''t given a chance to ponder, when a familiar figure attacked him.


    "Chain lightning," David thought, and instantly purple lighting flashed in the huge hall, burning his beloved training partner Ron to a crisp.


    However before David was even able to catch his breath.


    The Ancient Web of Mindfulness suddenly started to shake as if it was going to collapse at any moment.


    This was not a good sign.


    Without hesitating, David completely released his cultivation, and the huge hall was filled with purple lightning, burning everyone.


    David''s body was covered in purple lightning from head to toe, even his black-colored hair had a slight purple sheen to it.


    In the next moment, he appeared outside of the building and took to the air.


    His destination was north of Eternal Dream City, where Mary built the teleportation formation.


    Wind whipped aost his face as he pushed his speed to the maximum.


    The Ancient Web of Mindfulness suddenly vibrated, and David hurriedly moved to the side.


    Boom!


    He nearly avoided a head-on collision with a missile moving faster than the speed of sound.


    David turned his head to look behind him, and the scene caused his eyes to widen. He was being chased by three metallic robots.


    Fucking mechs were chasing him.


    David gritted his teeth, and in the next moment, his body turned into a purple line and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The purple lighting surroundings his body cracked dangerously, he nose-dived toward the ground while holding a chair in his hand.


    "Enlarge!"


    The chair enlarged and became as big as a dump truck, and without hesitating, David dropped it into a huge gathering of people below.


    The impact was earth shattering, sending shickeaves through the ground and obilerating a large chunk of people in a single devastating blow.


    David didn''t stop to take a look at his handiwork, but the energy that he received at this moment was enough to make him smile.


    Now that David found an effective way to kill, there was no stopping him.


    He started dropping chairs as big as a dump truck upon the people below like bombs.


    Unknowingly at the same time, the mechs chasing him had increased in numbers.


    If David dared to stop, he would be ruthlessly bombarded by missiles without a shadow of a doubt.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Frozen in time

    The Web of Mindfulness vibrated again, sending a chill down David''s spine. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tens of missiles were moving towards him at a dangerous speed; David wouldn''t be able to evade them this time unlike before when it was only a single missile.


    He had to think of something. Although his body was strong, it was not strong enough to take on tens of missiles head-on.


    Without thinking for another moment, he flicked his wrist, and a table made of some unknown material appeared behind him. Without needing his command, the Allheaven Canvas merged with it instantly, responding without a command.


    David''s heart pounded in his chest as he spotted the missiles from the corner of his eye.


    Without wasting any more time, he unhesitatingly poured almost fifty percent of his mana into the Allheaven Canvas.


    Immediately afterward, David felt a strong sense of weakness, and his head started to spun.


    The almost completely grayish sea in his spiritual space fell by half. However, the fall was only momentary, as in the next moment, the huge Yin and Yang symbol in the center of David''s spiritual space pumped even more mana.


    Meanwhile In reality, the small table summoned by David had grown enormously, shielding him from the incoming missiles.


    Although it had taken too long to describe, all these actions happened almost instantaneously.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion rocked the sky, the impact sending hot gases spiraling outward in the shape of a large spherical ball.


    For a moment, it looked as though a second sun had appeared in the sky.


    Strangely, no one below glanced up, as if they hadn''t witnessed the giant explosion in the sky.


    All of them had an eerie, calm smile on their faces, even when, a couple of hundred meters away, a giant chair fell from the sky and crushed hundreds of people.


    Not a single one of them batted an eye, as if the commotion had nothing to do with them.


    David, hundreds of meters away, didn''t have time to witness their strange behavior. His focus remained on the table.


    After being bombarded with tens of missiles, the enormous table only shook slightly, causing David to sigh in relief.


    Thankfully for him, the Bank''s products were reliable; otherwise, even with his strong body, he would have been seriously injured after being struck by the missiles.


    ***


    North of Eternal Dream City was a secluded mountain range, hidden away from prying eyes.


    The monstrous trio and an arrogant duck stood beside a glowing formation.


    At this time, Mary had a worried look in her eyes as she looked at the sky.


    Even Borrito''s small, beady eyes were filled with anxiety. On the other hand, Sebastian''s expression was calm and composed as he meticulously examined the formation carved on the ground.


    Ruby, on the other hand, was ready to leave at a moment''s notice. This place was too strange; she didn''t want to die now that she had gotten a second chance.


    ***


    Summoning every last bit of his strength, David pushed his speed to its limit. The ground beneath him blurred as he streaked toward the mountain, his chest heaving up and down violently.


    "Not again!"


    The Web of Mindfulness vibrated once more. The mechs behind him had unleashed another barrage of missiles, but David''s lightning-fast reflexes kept him just ahead of the explosions, dodging by a hair''s breadth.


    David''s heart pounded like a war drum as he spotted a faint glow of the teleportation formation in the distance. It was only a matter of time before he successfully escaped from this place.


    He only hoped that they wouldn''t suddenly nuke him out of existence.


    Mary''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face; she finally caught sight of David''s figure in the sky.


    "Hey! Darling, here!" Mary shouted loudly to attract David''s attention, even though she didn''t need to, as the glow of the formation was enough to let David know where they were.


    Borrito heard her words and started to jump in excitement.


    Mary suddenly turned her head toward the formation and lightly said, "Place the Void Stone at the center."


    Hearing her words, Sebastian nodded, carefully retrieved the nearly transparent stone from his storage ring, and gently placed it in the center of the formation.


    In the next moment, the formation brightened and started to pulsate rhythmically.


    The formation was successfully activated, and if nothing went wrong, it would teleport them to Sebastian''s hometown.


    "Start moving; the connection won''t last for long," Mary urged.


    Even before she spoke, Ruby moved on her own and entered the formation and disappeared.


    She was followed by Sebastian and Mary, finally, Borrito.


    In the next moment, David fearfully dove into the heart of the formation. The world around him warped and twisted as the teleportation magic gripped his body, transporting him far away from this place.


    When David opened his eyes again, he was in a lush green forest filled to the brim with vitality.


    The sound of chirping birds and gently rustling leaves calmed his tensed mind.


    Beside him were his four companions, looking at the surroundings with curiosity just like him.


    Only Sebastian was frowning hard.


    However, before David could closely examine his surroundings, he was hit by a system notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Blink, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth until his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing, and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, which is why you only have 10 minutes left to make a choice.]


    It was Ryan once again.


    This was the first time in months that David had received this notification.


    During his stay in the Eternal World, he had not received a single notification, as if he was frozen in time.

 Chapter 100 - 100: New ability: Blink

    At this time, David''s attention was completely on the window floating before his eyes, completely ignoring the new environment that he found himself in.


    Safety wasn''t a big issue because he had three loyal companions surrounding him.


    Of course, David was just giving an excuse; the time given by the bank to make a choice had forced him to ignore his surroundingsa nd trust his companions for his safety.


    This Ryan was a true anomaly without a doubt.


    But sadly, all good things must come to an end.


    He had to make a choice, what was he going to choose?


    Whether to choose memories or the Crystallization of Life.


    This time, David was attracted by Ryan''s Crystallization of life.


    Blink! A Heavenly King Grade Crystallization.


    He had some ideas what this Crystallization could do.


    David didn''t deduce anything from its name, but he was confident because of its grade.


    Heavenly King Grade, this was bound to be something good.


    As to why he didn''t choose Bryan''s memories, from his past experience, although the memories were good, they didn''t seem an appropriate choice at this moment.


    Choosing the third option was stupid. It allowed him to choose any item the client owned in their lifetime, but how would David know what the client had?


    And as for the fourth option, choosing it didn''t make any sense; if all the above choices were trash, then he would have chosen it.


    So therefore, David completely ignored the third and fourth options.


    After weighing the pros and cons of all the options, David selected the first option.


    And instantly, a wave of dizziness overtook his body, but David resisted and didn''t fall asleep.


    His companions also noticed his strange behavior and collectively thought in their heads,


    "Here we go again!"


    Only a fluffy and arrogant duck looked at David with its half-closed eyes while holding a burning cigarette in his hand.


    Borrito thought that his father was injured and hurriedly tried to get close to him but was stopped mid-way by Mary, who grabbed his fluffy head and lifted him up in the air.


    "Oii rascal! Don''t disturb your father, he''s busy," Mary chided him while squeezing his soft little head.


    Her actions greatly angered Borrito, who wanted to escape out of her clutches, but suddenly the scene of burning tents appeared in his head.


    "Just wait, you stupid woman, once father wakes up..."


    Meanwhile, his other two companions were surveying their surroundings, looking for anything unusual.


    Sebastian frowned as he looked around himself.


    This place didn''t look like his home planet at all.


    Green trees and such a lively atmosphere; it was completely opposite to his home planet.


    Something definitely went wrong while they were teleporting.


    Suddenly Seabstian felt something on his hand, he raised his palm in front of him and looked at it.


    An unknown symbol had appeared on his palm.


    A half-opened eye that seemed to be directly looking at his Soul.


    The half-opened eye appeared to have felt his gaze, and the pupils moved to look at his face.


    Sebastian felt a chill running down his spine and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The fear was only momentarily as in the next second it disappeared.


    "Manifestation of transcendental laws," Ruby looked at the symbol on her palm and muttered.


    Although her voice was low, Sebastian, with his enhanced senses, was easily able to hear her words, and in the next moment, his frown deepened.


    He seemed to have read somewhere about transcendental laws.


    The vast expanse region was vast and contained who knew how many worlds, but not every world was the same.


    Some were barren worlds without life.


    And while others were low-level worlds with life and not fully formed laws.


    And there were even more categories of worlds, but that wasn''t important now. Above all these worlds were high-level worlds which have transcendent Universal laws and gave birth to something unique to their own.


    Something which you would not find in even the almost endless vast expanse region.


    And this uniqueness was expressed in the form of a manifestation like this eye on his palm.


    While thinking, Sebastian''s expression turned gloomy.


    This was not good news.


    Contrary to Sebastian''s gloomy expression, Ruby''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light.


    Unaware of the duo''s thoughts, David was currently looking at the transformation that was happening inside his sea of consciousness.


    The Yin and Yang symbols seemed to be transforming after absorbing the new Crystallization of life.


    Its balance seemed to have been broken by the newcomer.


    The gray sea beneath the symbol churned, rising higher and higher.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, the symbol completely transformed.


    A beautiful Triquetra appeared in front of his eyes.


    Slowly rotating like a star, it pumped mana inside the spiritual space at an even more insane rate.


    Far higher than the Yin and Yang symbols, David''s spiritual space seemed to have been stimulated by the transformation and started to expand rapidly.


    Although David wanted to stay here for a long time and see the changes, he was in a strange environment; it was not wise to waste time here.


    David opened his eyes in reality, and instantly he felt the changes in his body, especially in his vision.


    A small insect crawling on a branch almost eight hundred meters away from him was clearly visible.


    The world looked even more colorful, and he felt a close connection with the world around him.


    Without hesitating, David paid and summoned his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/179.


    Spiritual Space: 90.1 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.] S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His comprehension of all the laws had gone up after Borrito''s help, but other than that, there were no other changes.

 Chapter 101 - 101: Green Heaven web

    "Darling, you''re finally awake." Mary was the first to notice David and spoke while smiling.


    Her expression filled with relief, although she knew nothing would happen to David, she still couldn''t help but worry.


    After all, they had been easily able to leave the Eternal world; everything felt too smooth.


    From how easily they were able to find a voidstone to their eventual escape using the teleportation formation.


    Mary felt as if she was dancing in someone''s palm all this time.


    Hearing her words, David smiled, showing his pearly white teeth. Although he didn''t know whether her words were genuine or not, he still felt a warm feeling rising in his heart.


    "Of course, what could even happen to me?" David said while trying to feel the changes in his physical strength.


    He gently stretched his body and tried to get a better feel of it.


    Every muscle of his body was pulsating with power, ready to explode at a moment''s notice.


    David''s strength at this time was nothing to scoff at.


    Although he was still not at the peak of Foundation Building Realm, he had long since left the experts at this realm in the dust.


    An average peak Foundation Building Realm cultivator had a 1-kilometer-long spiritual space, while David was multiple times that number. At this point, David was entirely in a different league of his own.


    "I was just worried that something might have happened to you." Mary shook her head at his words and looked at his face deeply with her black eyes that shone like gemstones.


    "Oh! Why would you be worried?" Hearing her voice filled with concern, David raised an eyebrow. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, he used the Web of Mindfulness to scan his surroundings.


    With his cultivation progress, the Web of Mindfulness had also grown along with it.


    Although he trusted his three monstrous companions, a general look at his surroundings wasn''t going to hurt him, would it?


    While David was deep in thought, Borrito excitedly ran over to him, climbed up onto his body, and affectionately rubbed his small head against David''s chest.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange we were safely able to escape? More importantly that world wasn''t destroyed," Mary spoke while looking at Borrito''s actions from the corner of her eyes and felt a surge of unknown emotion rising in her heart.


    Hearing her words, David didn''t know wether she was being sarcastic and also started to ponder; indeed, it was strange.


    Wherever he went, destruction followed, first Deadwood city then Rising Sun Empire...


    "Who knows, the world might have been destroyed by now." At this time, Sebastian, who had kept quiet all this time, chimed in from the sidelines.


    Mary nodded her head at Sebastian''s words; that was also a possibility.


    "Were both of them ganging up to bully him?" David internally thought after watching their interaction.


    Suddenly, Sebastian shook his head and said with a serious face, "Leaving that aside, we might have a big problem on our hands."


    After uttering those words, he showed his palm to both of them.


    "What is that thing on your palm, Sebastian?" David asked in shock, as he watched the blood-red, half-opened eye on his palm.


    The eye on Sebastian''s palm eerily moved and scanned David up and down.


    David suddenly felt as if he was standing naked on a cold winter night.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes seemed to have flashed with understanding.


    She hurriedly raised her hand to look at her palm, and in the next moment, a strange eye slowly started to form on her hand.


    Her gaze was calm and composed as she looked at the half-closed eyes with curiosity.


    Mary knew from her past experience that although the eyes gave a horrifying feeling, in reality, they were completely harmless.


    "Don''t worry about the eye; it is harmless and could be of great help to us."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at their palms, Borrito also looked at his furry flipper in wonder, and indeed, the same eyes had appeared on it.


    Borrito didn''t freak out as he felt nothing from the eye. To him, the eye looked completely harmless.


    He even thought that it looked cool and showed it to the people around him, but sadly, no one paid attention to his actions.


    At this time, David also felt a weird sensation on his palm, and indeed, a half-opened red eyeball had appeared on his palm, same as evryone.


    "What is this?" he asked in a low voice while closely examining the eye.


    "It is a manifestation of transcendental laws. Don''t worry about it; every higher-rank world has it in one form or another."


    "It is as natural and harmless as the air around us," Mary explained to ease his fears. She could understand it was difficult to suddenly accept the change.


    "And as to how it would help us, just try communicating with it, and I am sure you will be surprised," Mary meaningfully added in the end.


    "I don''t need to tell you how to communicate with it, do I?" After saying these words, she no longer paid attention to them.


    Before her fall, Mary visited numerous higher worlds in the Vast Expanse region, and as a result, she was very familiar with these Manifestations of Transcendental Laws.


    David could tell she was communicating with the eye.


    Without even needing to look at her, David could tell Ruby was also doing the same.


    After watching this scene, David hesitated. If all of them started communicating with the eyes at the same time, who would keep an eye on their surroundings?


    Sebastian seemed to have understood his thoughts and said, "You go ahead, manager. I will keep watch on the surroundings."


    Hearing his words, David nodded and immediately sent a tendril of spiritual force towards the half-opened eye.


    And in the next moment, David consciousness appeared in a dark space.


    Before he could think about anything further, a feminine voice resounded in the darkness.


    [Waiting for identity verification.]


    [Identity verified, connection established.]


    [Welcome to the Green Heaven World, respected cultivator.]


    [You are granted level 2 access to Green Heaven web according to your cultivation.]

 Chapter 102 - 102: Ball smasher

    [Please raise your cultivation for higher level access]


    [The Green Heaven Web highly respects each cultivator''s privacy, therefore please choose a suitable pseudonym for yourself before proceeding further.]


    The voice echoed in the dark space from all directions. David had no idea where it was coming from.


    After hearing the words, David fell deep in thought. "It shouldn''t be anything dangerous." After assuring himself, he decided to choose a pseudonym for himself first.


    "Ball smasher?" David suddenly thought of a name that seemed to have been buried deep in his memories.


    But he hurriedly shook his head; this was a cultivation world. A grand-sounding name should be the way to go.


    Moreover, David was not a child anymore; he had realized the importance of grand-sounding names.


    As people had already said in the past, the first impression is the last impression. He should have a name that left a deep impression on people''s minds.


    Whether he liked it or not, cultivators were going to judge him based on his name.


    He already had an idea how the Green Heaven web worked.


    If there were lists then the first thing people gonna see was his name.


    The darkness, which resembled a cultivator''s spiritual space, fell into silence as he was lost in contemplation.


    David''s eyes suddenly flashed with inspiration; he finally had a name in mind.


    "Zenith Immortal," David loudly announced, his voice resonating in the dark space.


    [Name successfully registered! Zenith Immortal, welcome to the Green Heaven web]


    [Zenith Immortal, you have been successfully placed in the rankings]


    [Following functions are now open:


    1 - Storage


    2 - Trading


    3 - Information sharing]


    David was caught by surprise, not expecting things to turn out this way.


    It took him half an hour to understand all the functions.


    Storage was simple to understand; as its name implied, it allowed him to store things in this dark space which was actually inside the half-closed eye on his palm. Moreover, the storage capacity depended on his ranking on the list.


    As for the second function, trading, it allowed him to trade with any cultivator at the Foundation Building Realm or below, but not with cultivators at higher realms like Golden Core experts.


    And finally, the third function allowed for information sharing and communication among cultivators in a meaningful way, resembling discussion forums from the modern world.


    And there were even more functions, but they weren''t available for him at the moment.


    David was highly impressed.


    This Green Heaven web was really something.


    After understanding everything about it, David decided to take a look at the ranking to see what it was all about, as most of the privileges and functions depended on the rankings.


    "Green Heaven Web, show me the rankings please," David lightly said, his voice cool and calm.


    [As you commanded, respected cultivator]


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 4 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 5 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 6 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 7 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 8 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Rank 9 - Preserver of the Ancient Oak


    Rank 10 - Bearer of the Azure Light


    Your ranking -


    Rank 11 - Zenith Immortal]


    [All of these cultivators represent the future pillars of the Green Heaven World.]


    David frowned as he went through the long list of names; everyone had a poetic name except him.


    After looking at the names, David felt even more satisfied with his name.


    However, he was surprised by his own ranking.


    He was only ranked eleventh on the list, which was really surprising.


    There must be something else that Green Heaven Web took into consideration when deciding the ranking.


    Curious, he decided to directly ask the Green Heaven Web.


    [Certainly, I can answer your questions, respected cultivator.


    While deciding the ranking of Foundation Building Realm cultivators, I take three things into consideration. First being the size of the cultivator''s spiritual space, second being Crystallisation of life''s grade, and lastly, the laws]


    [Would you like to ask anything else, respected cultivator?]


    "No, that''s all Green Heaven Web, thank you for your answers," David politely said. Given how politely the Green Heaven web answered all of his queries, a good image was formed in David''s mind of the web.


    Now he also understood why he was ranked only eleventh.


    Although his Crystallisation of life and Spiritual Space were top-notch, his laws were quite lacking in comparison.


    If ranking was decided solely on the basis of laws, then he would have ranked abysmally low.


    After getting a general understanding of everything, David exited the dark space and returned to reality.


    "How was the experience, Manager?" As soon as David opened his eyes, Sebastian asked him.


    Instead of answering his question, David first looked at the surroundings with the help of a Web of Mindfulness. After making sure there were no changes, he answered Sebastian''s question.


    "It''s not easy to explain. You check it out yourself, while I keep watch," David lightly said. Why bother explaining when Sebastian can check things out himself?


    David was sure this was also what Sebastian wanted.


    After hearing his words, Sebastian instantly sat down on the ground and sent his consciousness toward the eye in his palm.


    Ruby and Mary were still busy with the Green Heaven web; even Borrito, who was on David''s shoulders, also seemed to be doing the same thing.


    Ignoring the trio and the arrogant duckling, David started to slowly float in the air to take a better look at the surroundings from above.


    And before he could even reach two meters in height, David felt a great pressure boring down on his body, making it harder to ascend, but it was still manageable.


    Soon, with slightly greater effort, he was more than 15 meters above the ground.


    All around him was greenery as far as his eyes could see, an endless green ocean seemed to be stretching infinitely.


    If it weren''t for the occasional movement of trees, David would have thought he was really standing above an ocean.


    David closed his eyes and tried to feel the flow of mana around his surroundings to get a better understanding.

 Chapter 103 - 103: father of Green Heaven web

    David was trying to find places with a high concentration of mana. Those were the places where he would be going next.


    Mana was generally spread evenly all over the place with uniform concentration, but when humans or other creatures entered the picture, they affected the uniformity of the flow by creating disturbances.


    David''s goal was to find these disturbances, and with his high sensitivity, it shouldn''t be too hard.


    Or so he had thought, but even after trying for ten or so minutes, he didn''t feel anything around him.


    There were not even small disturbances.


    The mana around him resembled a serene lake without any fluctuations.


    Which was very odd and dangerous.


    A sinking feeling started to take root in his stomach; the simple-looking green forest filled with vitality suddenly became a little mysterious.


    It no longer looked pleasing to the eye.


    "Let''s wait for others," David muttered in a low voice and decided not to think about it for a moment.


    Once his companions were done with the Green Heaven web, then he would discuss his findings with them.


    Now that his thoughts were clear, in the next moment, David closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    His body completely relaxed, becoming more in tune with the mana around his body.


    Now was the time to test his latest Crystallisation of life.


    Heavenly king grade ''Blink.''


    David had just thought about it, and the Crystallisation of life automatically started to work.


    In the next moment, his body was covered in greyish light, and suddenly he disappeared without creating a single disturbance in the air.


    Immediately after, David appeared 10 meters away from his location without any sound or fanfare, as if his body was always there.


    There was not a single disturbance, even in the air.


    The feeling was truly magical and couldn''t be described with words.


    David didn''t stop; he continued to blink, appearing and disappear in the air like a ghost without making any sound.


    Each of his appearances and disappearances were near instantaneous and ten meters apart from each other.


    After a couple more blinks, he thoroughly understood his new Crystallisation of life.


    He would appear wherever he was looking, and he didn''t even need to focus on the position.


    The skill was truly godly, something that an assassin could only dream of.


    With this skill, David could become one of the finest assassins the world had ever seen.


    But in the end, it was only a Heavenly King Grade Crystallisation of Life, so it still had its shortcomings.


    Each time he blinked, his body would always move ten meters; the distance couldn''t be adjusted.


    And secondly, he could only move where he was directly looking.


    If Blink was David''s only Crystallisation of life, then these shortcomings would have been severe, but thankfully it wasn''t his only Crystallisation of Life.


    And you might ask, if it was such a good ability, its mana consumption was bound to be huge, right? No, its consumption was minimal because it was a Crystallisation of life, an integral part of David.


    Blinking for David was like breathing for a normal human.


    How much energy does a normal human consume while breathing? The mana that he used for blinking would be instantly recovered by the Triquetra in his spiritual space.


    This time, David was really satisfied with his choice.


    Although he had destroyed Ryan''s next reincarnation, it was still worth it.


    The poor guy might have become a cockroach in his next life because his report card was stolen by David.


    While David was busy playing with his new ability, an arrogant duckling looked at the darkness with slight fear in his eyes.


    Borrito had mimicked David''s actions; he had also sent a strand of his consciousness toward the half-closed eyes on his flipper, and in the next moment, he had appeared in this all-consuming darkness.


    [Identity verified, connection established.]


    [Welcome to the Green Heaven World]


    [You are granted level 1 access to Green Heaven web according to your cultivation.]


    [Please raise your cultivation for higher level access]


    [The Green Heaven Web highly respects each cultivator''s privacy, therefore please choose a suitable pseudonym for yourself before proceeding further.]


    Suddenly, out of darkness, a feminine voice reverberated, filled with unmatched dignity and pride.


    Borrito''s body shook, and fear filled his small beady eyes.


    "Are you trying to scare me! Tch, you will have to try harder than that." Borrito tried to put on a brave front; if it wasn''t for his slightly shivering body, his acting would look believable.


    However, the voice didn''t bother replying.


    At the same time, he was trying his best to escape out of this place.


    After trying for some time and not being able to find an exit, Borrito gave up.


    Moreover, in all this time, no one had tried to attack him, greatly lessening the arrogant duckling''s fear.


    [The Green Heaven Web highly respects each cultivator''s privacy, therefore please choose a suitable pseudonym for yourself before proceeding further.]


    The feminine voice resounded again in the dark space, this time filled with slight anger. Which was surprising; maybe the Green Heaven Web treated cultivators differently.


    This time, Borrito was calm and silently listened. He was even able to feel the anger in the feminine voice.


    Although fearful, the attitude of the feminine voice angered him greatly.


    He was a proud little duckling and didn''t like anyone disrespecting him one bit.


    While Borrito was fuming in anger, Mary''s beautiful face suddenly flashed in his head.


    "Ahem! Except for that woman."


    "Just you wait, once I am out of this place. I am going to tell my father how you bullied me," Borrito coldly thought in his head, his eyes flashing with vengeful emotions.


    In the end, he still decided to choose a name, thinking this was the way to leave this place.


    After pondering deeply for a moment, Borrito loudly yelled, "Father of Green Heaven web." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The name is deemed inappropriate. Please try again.]


    The feminine voice sounded again.


    Borrito realized the web was not going to let him play around.


    "Enlightened Young Master."


    [Name successfully registered.]


    [Enlightened Young Master, you have been successfully placed in the ranking.]

 Chapter 104 - 104: Enlightened Young Master

    After hearing the word "competitive," Borrito''s beady eyes flashed with emotion.


    Curious, Borrito asked the Green Heaven Web to show his ranking. After interacting a couple of times with the web, his initial fear vanished.


    [Here''s a ranking of Body Refining Realm cultivators.]


    Rank 1 - Never-ending Bloodstorm


    Rank 2 - Father of Your Kids


    Rank 3 - The Sage Who Never Slept


    ...


    Your ranking - 100 Million.


    [Train harder. If your rank falls by one position, you will be kicked out of the rankings, and all of your privileges will be forfeited.]


    "What? What the hell?" Borrito''s small eyes opened wide in shock after seeing his ranking.


    Moreover, if he were to trust the Green Heaven Web, he was still on the list.


    "This list is rigged. How can a mighty duck such as I rank so low?" Borrito thought, no longer paying attention to the Green Heaven Web.


    ---


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away from David''s group:


    Green Heaven Saint City was one of the largest cities in the Green Heaven World, famous for producing the first saint the world had ever seen.


    The Green Heaven Saint, with whose help the world ascended and became a higher-ranked world with its own Manifestation of Transcendental Laws.


    But too much time had passed since that glorious moment.


    The once flourishing city had been left behind by the newly rising ones, its glory now a thing of the past.


    At this time, within the city, in a huge luxurious castle made of Heavenly Jade and other luxurious materials, a significant event was unfolding.


    Its architectural design was similar to European castles, albeit slightly more opulent.


    Currently, the castle was filled with a serious and, at the same time, celebratory atmosphere.


    Every nook and cranny of the castle was elegantly decorated, and the servants worked extremely hard to ensure everything proceeded smoothly without any issues.


    In one of the walkways inside the castle, three youths¡ªtwo boys and a girl¡ªwalked side by side, chatting happily with smiles on their faces.


    One of the boys appeared to be around ten years old, while the other looked to be in his teenage years. The girl seemed to be the oldest in the group.


    The three of them were the young masters of the Green Heaven family.


    At this time, the teenage boy, with a proud look on his face, spoke.


    "Big sister, congratulations in advance! You''re finally going to enter the top ten."


    "Father was right; you are really the hope of our family." A stupid smile appeared on the boy''s face as he said those words while looking at the girl beside him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roy Green Heaven felt extremely proud of his sister. Even though it was his special day, he couldn''t stop himself from congratulating her.


    At this time, the ten-year-old boy suddenly spoke, "It is too early to say anything. The world is full of changes, and we can''t be certain of anything."


    Like Roy, his little brother Rio Green Heaven felt the same, but according to him, it was better not to think too much about it.


    Although Rio was only ten years old, his green eyes seemed filled with profound wisdom not seen in cultivators of the same age.


    "Alright, you two brats, shut your mouths, especially you, Roy. Focus on your awakening ceremony." Angelica Green Heaven lightly smacked Roy''s head and spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "When will these two start getting along with each other?" Angelica thought with a frown on her face. Whenever her little brothers had the chance, they would start bickering with each other for no reason.


    Roy''s stupidity seemed to be infectious!


    "Hahaha! Big sister, I was only telling the truth." Roy laughed loudly with a foolish grin on his face.


    Angelica sighed and smacked Roy once again.


    After the second smack, the two brothers fell silent and didn''t say anything more.


    Although she didn''t show it on her face, Angelica was intensely happy on the inside.


    After working hard for so many months, she had finally managed to reach 11th Rank on the Foundation Building Realm cultivators'' list yesterday.


    Now she just had to rank up once more, and she would finally enter the top ten.


    Thankfully, she hadn''t let her father''s expectations down.


    Angelica suddenly had an urge to look at the rankings again.


    While walking, she sent a strand of her consciousness toward the half-closed eye on her palm.


    And after some time, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    "Z~Zenith Immortal?" She slowly said, trying to remember the name.


    Even after thinking for a moment, she couldn''t recall it.


    Angelica was sure she had never seen the name in the top hundred.


    Moreover, what sort of barbaric name was this?


    "Zenith Immortal."


    Her two brothers also seemed to have noticed her strange behavior and looked at her in puzzlement.


    Roy Green Heaven was the first to speak, "What happened, big sister?"


    At this time, it wasn''t just Angelica who was surprised; the whole Green Heaven World was in commotion.


    A name had suddenly appeared in the top 30 out of nowhere, making people wonder if the Green Heaven Web was functioning properly.


    In an unknown corner of the Green Heaven World, a youth bathed in azure light chased after a humongous bird ten times his size.


    "Stop right there, you chicken, and politely become my breakfast."


    "Don''t force my hand," the youth bathed in azure light shouted loudly.


    If any well-informed person were here at this moment, they would have instantly recognized this young man.


    He was none other than the Bearer of Azure Light, ranked 10th on the Foundation Building Realm cultivators'' list.


    A lone wolf whom everyone was trying to recruit, but he had rejected all invitations.


    Five minutes later...


    Thud! A huge bird fell on the burning ground below, sending a slight shockwave flying in every direction.


    The Bearer of Azure Light walked toward the bird and looked at it with pity in his eyes.


    "If only the bird was sensible enough, I wouldn''t have had to kill it."


    "Let''s find a buyer for it," the youth muttered in a low voice while conversing with the Green Heaven Web.


    Living alone was hard and expensive, so from time to time, he had to sell these birds to get some money for his cultivation and day-to-day expenses.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Only because of luck

    "Zenith Immortal? A newcomer."


    "Very interesting," Bearer of Azure Light, Zefyr muttered in a curious voice.


    Anyone who was able to make it to the top twenty was someone worth paying attention.


    While thinking, Zefyr decided to send a friend request to the newly risen ranker, his intention unknown.


    At the same time, he also posted the Giant Blueberry Chicken up for sale.


    Zefyr gave a casual glance to the slightly burned chicken, which was as big as a small house.


    A good aroma that almost made him give up on selling the chicken wafted out of it and spread in the surroundings.


    "I should charge extra for roasting. Yup, let''s do that."


    "500,000 should be enough." After thinking for a moment, Zefyr listed the Giant Blueberry Chicken for five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones on his profile.


    Not much to be honest. It could even be said to be priced at a low price.


    Giant Blueberry Chicken was especially popular among Body Refining cultivators as it was highly helpful in strengthening the body.


    Although the Body Refining cultivators couldn''t directly access Zefyr''s profile, their relatives and friends could still buy it for them.


    And in barely five minutes, the Giant Blueberry Chicken was sold.


    "Respected cultivator you have received 500,000 spirit stones."


    Zefyr heard a feminine voice in his head and happily smiled.


    He felt grateful for Green Heaven web existence in his heart.


    If this world didn''t have Green Heaven Web, he would have been forced to join an organization and stay at one place.


    But now, because of the web, he could travel anywhere without any problems.


    "He still hasn''t accepted my friend request yet," Zefyr muttered in a low voice while glancing at the pending friend request.


    Of course, at this time, David was still busy playing with his new Crystallisation of life and didn''t have time to look at such things.


    *


    *


    "Guys, tell me your ranking," David excitedly asked. His companions were done with the Green Heaven web, and as soon as he noticed that they were free, David hurriedly arrived on the ground.


    David didn''t need to tell them what he was talking about; just after listening to his question, they understood.


    The first to answer his query was Sebastian.


    "That! I am ranked 15." There was a subtle hint of shock in his voice. Sebastian didn''t understand how he ranked so low on the list.


    Although he had asked the Green Heaven web for clarifications, its answer didn''t satisfy him.


    David nodded at Sebastian''s words; he had expected such a ranking for him, so it wasn''t a surprise.


    Next, his gaze landed on Mary.


    Noticing his gaze, Mary smiled charmingly, "Oh! Darling, why are you looking at me with such a loving gaze?"


    "Just tell me your ranking. Why are you always being so dramatic?" After watching her behavior, David had no choice other than to ask her directly.


    "Not telling!"


    "Darling, it''s rude to ask others when you haven''t told me your rank."


    Mary shook her head and refused to speak. It was only after David told her his rank that she opened her mouth.


    "Rank 11."


    David without hiding anything, told them the truth. There was nothing to hide about it anyway. Sooner or later, they were going to find out by themselves.


    "Nice, nice. Now you can protect me from the bad guys," Mary spoke in a slightly exaggerated fashion, her eyes turning wide as saucers.


    "We are truly a match made in heaven, darling. I am just behind you at rank 12," Mary excitedly said.


    Even Sebastian looked slightly moved, his eyes filled with strange emotions.


    At this time, the duck who no one was paying attention to opened his eyes and heard their conversation.


    "What! Father is ranked as expected of him," Borrito thought in his head with pride.


    Mary also noticed the arrogant duck awakening awakening. "Ah! Little Borrito, tell mother your ranking."


    "Not saying." Borrito completely ignored her words and didn''t say anything, treating her like air.


    At this time, David''s attention was on Ruby. He wondered what her ranking was, although he wanted to ask her, he didn''t say anything.


    If she wanted to tell, she would have spoken already.


    When David was going to turn his head away and discuss his findings with the group, Ruby suddenly opened her mouth and uttered a single word.


    "Third!" After speaking that word, she closed her eyes and no longer paid attention to anyone.


    David and the others were left momentarily speechless by her words. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it took a while for David to fully comprehend her words.


    In the next moment, he suddenly sent a tendril of spiritual force towards the eyes on his palm.


    And without wasting any time, he asked for the ranking list.


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Little Red


    Rank 4 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 5 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 6 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 7 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 8 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 9 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Rank 10 - Preserver of the Ancient Oak


    Rank 11 - Bearer of the Azure Light


    Your ranking -


    Rank 12 - Zenith Immortal]


    Hiss! David sucked in a breath of cold air after taking a look at the ranking.


    Little Red was most likely Ruby; after all, she had no reason to lie.


    For a moment, David couldn''t understand why she was ranked so high.


    She neither had a high-ranking Crystallization of life like him nor a spiritual space as huge as his.


    After the initial confusion, everything cleared in his head, and David understood.


    "It was the laws."


    The number of laws that Ruby might have comprehended in her long life was something David couldn''t even imagine.


    His ranking was because of his luck, while Ruby''s ranking was because of her hard work.


    The slight arrogance that was starting to take root in his heart vanished like a puff of smoke.


    He can''t underestimate anyone in this world! Especially someone as monstrous as Ruby.

 Chapter 106 - 106: Illusory formation

    David felt a little hollow inside; without his two superb Crystallizations of life, would he amount to anything?


    His thoughts were like an irresistible darkness that was threatening to consume him.


    "Okay! Calm down." David muttered while looking at the gloomy sky that was devoid of all clouds.


    His thought process was going in the wrong direction.


    The fact that he was standing here today was also because of luck.


    Luck, fate, destiny were also part of a person''s strength.


    He was not yet strong enough to separate his existence from the effect of these intangible forces.


    Suddenly, David felt someone tugging the corner of his shirt.


    Borrito at this time climbed on top of David''s shoulders and sat down comfortably.


    It was useless to think about things which were outside his control, and he should focus on what he can control.


    A mortal man can''t make the river flow backwards.


    A mortal man can''t make the sun rise from the west.


    But David can do that as long he got enough time to grow.


    Great men weren''t born great, but they were the product of circumstances and great luck.


    You could even argue that the great ruler of Macedonia, Alexander, was great only because he was lucky to some extent.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew lightly, caressing David''s face.


    Sigh!


    With a sigh, David decided to focus on important things.


    "Sebastian, what do you think about our current situation?" David turned towards Sebastian and lightly said. During such difficult situations, he could only rely on Sebastian''s experience; the two women were of no help.


    Moreover, David was extremely clear of the fact that this was definitely not Sebastian''s home planet.


    Hearing David''s words, Sebastian pondered for a moment before speaking, "I don''t have enough information to say anything. The first thing that we should do is start gathering information."


    David also agreed with Sebastian''s words; gathering information was the best course of action for now, especially since they have access to the Green Heaven web.


    "You guys wait here, let me explore the surroundings." After some thought, David decided to fully scan the surroundings to find anything useful.


    Sebastian just nodded at his words and didn''t say anything; however, in the next moment, his eyes narrowed.


    David had inexplicably disappeared from his senses and appeared ten meters away.


    "Interesting! Very interesting." Sebastian smiled as he watched David''s figure appearing and disappearing in the air.


    David also noticed Sebastian''s smile with the help of Web of Mindfulness, and in the next moment, a small smile appeared on his face.


    His plan seemed to have worked.


    If David wanted, he could have used Purple Thunder to move, but he purposefully didn''t. He wanted Sebastian and the others to focus on his new ability and forget the rest.


    After moving for roughly a kilometer toward the North, he decided to switch his movement technique.


    David was moving while following a clear pattern; if someone was hiding in the shadows and watching his every move, he would become an easy target.


    While thinking, David turned into a streak of purple light and moved forward with great speed.


    In a few minutes, he covered tens of kilometers.


    A moment later, David''s eyes flashed; some distance away, he could feel a slight disturbance in the mana.


    It looked like he finally found some living beings.


    However, in the next moment, his expression turned strange.


    The mana signatures in front of him were extremely familiar, bearing close resemblance with his companions.


    In an instant, he slowed down, and indeed on the ground below were Sebastian and the others.


    Even Sebastian seemed to be surprised by David''s sudden appearance.


    How did he appear in the same spot again?


    David frowned. This time, he picked another direction and once again blasted off into the distance.


    However, after some time, he was back at the place where he had started from.


    David''s expression turned sour, and a sinking feeling started to take root in his heart.


    He didn''t stop and continued to move; no matter which direction he chose, he would always end up in the same place.


    After flying around for another half an hour, the situation remained the same, and in the end, he could only give up.


    "Did you see that?" David said with an ugly expression on his face.


    All this time while David was moving, Sebastian was also looking at him closely.


    "We should be in some sort of illusion formation," Sebastian slowly spoke while crouching on the ground.


    He grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and brought it closer to his face.


    And he didn''t just stop there; in the next moment, he conducted several tests on the dirt.


    Some time later, Sebastian''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    "Indeed, I was right. We are indeed inside some illusion formation."


    The first dirt sample seems to be soaked with unknown creature blood.


    A thing very common in various types of formations. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let us search on the Green Heaven web; we might find something interesting there," David suddenly said loudly while Sebastian was busy thinking.


    The discussion finally attracted Mary''s and Ruby''s attention.


    A slight frown appeared on Ruby''s face, but she still didn''t open her eyes and continued to meditate.


    "Formation, huh! Let me check." Mary spoke with a serious face, and in the next moment, a big circle made of gray light appeared behind her, slowly spinning in an anti-clockwise direction.


    The circle soon enlarged and covered a huge area with Mary as the center.


    "So this is Mrs. Mary''s master formation!" Sebastian thought in his head while looking at the circle in admiration.


    This master formation contained all of Mary''s insight that she had of the formation path.


    Sebastian''s expression suddenly relaxed; given the glow of her master formation, Mrs. Mary''s attainments weren''t low.


    While Sebastian was feeling relaxed, droplets of sweat had appeared on Mary''s beautiful face, gently rolling down her forehead.


    "Sigh! My strength is insufficient; I won''t be able to break it," Mary said in a disappointed voice.


    Formation was one of her forte, and yet she still failed to break the formation.


    This was really shameful for her.


    "Ah! Don''t worry, guys. Just search through the Green Heaven web; we will find something useful."


    After seeing Mary''s disappointed face, David spoke from the sidelines.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Behemoth Crocodile

    Without wasting any more time, David sent a tendril of his spiritual strength towards the half-closed eyes. The next moment, he once again appeared in the dark space.


    Now familiar with the Green Heaven Web, David selected the third option.


    "What would you like to search, Respected Cultivator?" Green Heaven Web asked in a polite voice.


    "Hmm!" David thought for a moment and slowly said, "Illusory formation in a green forest."


    "Certainly! Here are the results." Just after David finished speaking, the Green Heaven Web voice sounded again.


    Shortly after, a glowing window appeared in front of him displaying the search results:


    [Master Kilo''s guide to Illusory formations.


    Rating - 4.3


    Price - 100,000 Low-grade spirit stones


    Sales - 1 Million]


    [Behemoth''s Crocodile Illusory formation.


    Rating - 5


    Price - 1 Low-grade spirit stone


    Sales - 10k]


    [What to do when stuck in never-ending illusory formation


    Rating - 3.5


    Price - 200,000 spirit stones


    Sales - 10M]


    These were the results that David saw at the top. If he scrolled further down, there were even more results.


    David clicked on one to see if there was more information available.


    After combing through a lot of posts, he finally found one that perfectly fitted the situation he was in, and the price was cheap as well.


    Without hesitating, David bought the second result on the floating window.


    [Please pay the required amount and the information will be directly transferred to your brain.]


    David was stumped after hearing the Green Heaven Web''s words. How was he supposed to pay up here?


    He was only here without his spiritual body, so he had no Spirit stones with him.


    But on second thought, if the Green Heaven Web was demanding spiritual stones despite knowing his situation, it could only mean one thing: there was a way to bring Spiritual stones to this place.


    David thought for a moment and suddenly his eyes flashed with understanding.


    He willed for the spirit stones to appear in this place, and in the next moment, a single spirit stone shining with white light appeared out of David''s storage ring.


    [Would you like to use this spirit stone to complete the transaction?]


    "Yeah," David nodded.


    Shortly, the white light flashed and unknown information appeared in David''s head.


    "This?" After going through the information, David''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    He actually was in a crocodile''s stomach?


    According to the information, behemoth Crocodiles were large creatures with cultivation above the Nascent Soul realm, but they were very lazy and didn''t like to move to hunt.


    Only when they were about to starve from hunger would they finally move and catch random cultivators who were moving through the space.


    They would directly eat some of them and store some of them in the illusory formation for later use so they didn''t have to move again.


    The crocodile''s genius was truly frightening.


    Although the situation looked dangerous, there was a very easy way to get out of the illusory formation: just cause enough chaos in the croc''s belly and he would willingly puke you out.


    It took David some time to digest the information.


    However, he didn''t directly leave the Green Heaven Web but searched for more information.


    Now that he knew the situation wasn''t urgent, he could afford to waste some time.


    In the next moment, David started to search for more information.


    "Cultivation technique."


    [1- Celestial Dragon Ascension


    2 - Void Piercing Fist


    3 - Serene Lotus Meditation


    4 - Crimson Flame Body Refinement


    5 - Starlight Soul Rebirth]


    [Click on the technique for more details.]


    An almost endless list of cultivation techniques appeared in front of him, shining with attractive colors.


    But after using Purple Thunder Flow for a long time, David realized cultivation techniques weren''t that important for him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most likely it was the same with people who had high-grade Crystallization of Life.


    On the other hand, they could really be useful for people with low-grade Crystallization of Life.


    David didn''t stop; in the next moment, he searched for even more things.


    [Void stone


    Price - 10 million spirit stones]


    After his close brush with death two times, David had realized the importance of this stone.


    Moreover, it wasn''t pricey either. David made a mental note to buy one when he had enough money.


    He continued searching. Suddenly his eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "Soapy chichis."


    [No result found.]


    To David''s surprise, there were no photos of soapy chichis on the web.


    "Hmm! There is still a huge market here." After trying for a couple of times, David didn''t find anything, so he could only conclude that high-level cultivators might be able to control their desires, but there was bound to be a huge number of low-level cultivators who needed them.


    David''s mind was full of ideas, but after some time, he decided to put them on hold for now.


    "Stock."


    [No Result found]


    "Betting."


    This time, a dozen options became available for David to choose from.


    [Bet on Roy Green Heaven awakening ceremony]


    [Who will be the first to break through and achieve Golden Core Realm out of the top ten Foundation Building Realm cultivators.]


    "At least something fun existed," David thought in his head after seeing the search results.


    Without even realizing it, David had spent hours searching and browsing through the web.


    David wanted to continue browsing, but he had to stop as his companions were waiting for him outside.


    After some time, he left the page and opened his eyes in reality.


    However, to David''s surprise, no one was waiting for him.


    Sebastian and Mary were still browsing.


    It was only after another hour that they opened their eyes.


    "Finally, what the hell were you doing?" David asked in annoyance; these two had made him wait for nothing.


    "Hehehe... Nothing, nothing," Mary giggled while shaking her head in denial.


    "Manager, I found the solution to our problems, and it is relatively easy."


    "Just watch me." After saying those words, Sebastian got up, and in the next moment, a huge hand made of gray-colored mana appeared behind him.


    "Everyone back away for a moment," Sebastian lightly said, and the hand behind him turned even larger.


    David also backed away with the intention of seeing what Sebastian was trying to do.

 Chapter 108 - 108: Thrown Out

    "Dark Heaven transformation - Elemental change," Sebastian muttered with a calm voice. Shortly after his words, the mana hands behind him twisted, and soon they had a metallic sheen to them.


    David, who was standing in the distance, looked at this scene closely.


    He still didn''t properly understand how Sebastian''s Crystallization worked. Hell, not to talk about Sebastian, he still didn''t understand how his own Crystallization of Life worked.


    At this time, everyone backed away, including Ruby.


    "Thousand Faces of Heavenly Demon." With these words, the metallic hands behind Sebastian suddenly multiplied in numbers.


    Hundreds of metallic hands, almost as thick as an average iron pole, surrounded Sebastian like a swarm of bees.


    In the next moment, these hands moved like lightning and struck the ground below.


    Bang! A huge explosion occurred, causing the ground to shake.


    David was forced to raise his hands to stop the dust particles from directly entering his eyes.


    But it was just the start. In the next moment, the metallic hands moved with even greater ferocity, turning into black shadows leaving afterimages behind.


    The ground was quaking intensely as if being struck by an earthquake.


    However, Sebastian didn''t seem to be done just yet, and in the next moment, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "True fusion."


    The hundreds of metallic hands merged together to form a large pillar that pounded the ground.


    It was at this time a loud roar filled with slight annoyance resounded in the huge green forest.


    Huge cracks appeared in the sky, revealing the appearance of the Behemoth Crocodile''s stomach.


    Burp!


    David and his group felt a huge suction force wrapping around their bodies. He didn''t try to resist; it was time to move and leave this place for good.


    When David finally regained his vision, they found themselves in a marshy region.


    David ignored the pungent smell and yellowish mucus sticking to his body; he was completely focused on the giant Crocodile that seemed to be in a slightly bad mood.


    He turned his head and looked at all of his companions. After confirming that everyone was out safely, he uttered in a low voice, "Don''t move."


    As if people as experienced as the three monstrosities needed to be told what to do, as if in their long lives they hadn''t experienced situations like these before.


    However, David didn''t give a shit about their experience; he just wanted everyone to keep quiet.


    Maybe he should have paid greater attention to the arrogant duck covered in yellowish mucus from head to toe.


    "What the hell is this?" Borrito shouted in a high-pitched voice while flailing his limbs wildly in the air in an attempt to remove the mucus stuck on him.


    Clearly, his attempts were meaningless as he was still covered in mucus.


    However, his words filled with resentment attracted the Behemoth Crocodile''s attention.


    David suddenly felt a gigantic pressure that made his blood run cold, boring down on him. Even his breathing seemed to have stiffened for a moment. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as David was about to use blink and escape, the pressure suddenly vanished. The Behemoth Crocodile was too lazy to deal with pesky flies.


    David looked at the crocodile that could easily dwarf a two-storied house with its size.


    Thank God the Behemoth Crocodile was lazy; otherwise, his ending wouldn''t have been good.


    Seeing that the Crocodile had no plans of attacking them, David''s group swiftly backed away.


    David had only moved forward a couple of hundred meters when suddenly his expression changed.


    Web of Mindfulness had sensed a group of cultivators moving in their direction.


    David turned his head and looked at Sebastian, who understood his intentions and nodded.


    Both of them were ready to launch deadly attacks if the newcomers wanted to try anything funny.


    Soon, a group of three people dressed in black trench coats appeared in their vision.


    At the front was a woman in her late twenties with long black hair dancing in the wind. She had black upturned eyes with sharp eyebrows above them.


    Beside her were two girls in their early twenties, both of them also dressed in trench coats with one minor change.


    At this time, all three of them had serious expressions on their beautiful faces as they moved forward with determination.


    The situation was urgent; a Behemoth Crocodile had suddenly appeared in their village''s vicinity, causing everyone to panic.


    Behemoth Crocodiles were like toddlers, needing to be handled with great care. If they suddenly felt threatened because of you then you are royally fucked.


    Sylvie and her group didn''t even give a glance at the David''s group passing by them. They moved ahead while treating David and his companions as nothing more than air.


    As if David cared about their attention; he was too busy with his problems to care about them.


    While Sylvie and her group had stoic looks on their faces, in reality, they were communicating with each other.


    "Did you see that, boss? How that young lad ignored you."


    "Hahaha... I bet if he knew our Boss''s ranking, he would have gotten on his knees."


    The two young girls'' voices echoed in Sylvie''s head. One of the girls had the ability to directly transmit words to a person''s brain without needing to speak.


    "Shut up, you two! Focus on the mission," Sylvie chided in a low voice.


    However, the two girls only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After being with Sylvie for so long, they had understood several things about her.


    For example, she liked it greatly when someone praised her.


    Of course, she wouldn''t admit it.


    While they were chatting and having fun, they unknowingly arrived in front of the Behemoth Crocodile.


    "Bring out the Red Jade Apple," Sylvie loudly commanded.


    "On it, Boss." One of the girls immediately replied, and in the next moment, an ordinary-looking apple appeared in her hands.


    Instantly, a fresh aromatic smell permeated the surrounding area.


    Gulp! The girl holding the apple swallowed her saliva.


    If the aroma is so good, how tasty must the fruit itself be?


    Such thoughts started to appear in the girl''s head.

 Chapter 109 - 109: SmallSun Village

    "Don''t get distracted, girl."


    "Slowly bring the apple toward the Behemoth Crocodile."


    Sylvie''s calm and composed voice resounded in the head of the girl holding the Red Jade Apple.


    After her words, the girl holding the apple nodded her head like a chicken pecking on rice and slowly moved towards the monster.


    Her steps were slow and steady; she didn''t want to alert the beast.


    Although the Behemoth Crocodile was a monster with cultivation above the Nascent Soul realm, it was said to be easier to deal with compared to other ferocious monsters because of its lazy temperament.


    Unless the Behemoth Crocodile''s life was threatened, it wouldn''t randomly attack cultivators.


    When the girl was only a hundred meters away from the beast, the Behemoth Crocodile''s nose suddenly twitched.


    Its gargantuan head turned, and it looked at the girl with its reptilian eyes. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An overwhelming sense of tyranny and fear filled her entire body.


    The beastly gaze almost made the girl''s legs go weak; every single cell in her body wanted her to run and get away from this place as far as possible.


    "Calm down, girl. It''s not going to eat you," Sylvie said in an attempt to appease her fear.


    But Sylvie''s words seemed to have the opposite effect than intended; the girl felt even more aggravated after hearing her words. In the next moment, tears appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    If the huge croc was not going to eat her, then why was Sylvie sending her and not doing the simple task herself?


    "Ah! Just throw the apple towards the croc''s mouth." At this time, Sylvie''s frustrated voice resounded in her head.


    The girl''s eyes instantly brightened. Now she could finally get rid of this cursed apple.


    Without delay, the girl threw the apple using all the strength that she could muster.


    The apple drew a beautiful arc in midair and appeared in front of the Behemoth Crocodile''s scaly head.


    The Behemoth Crocodile''s reptilian eyes were fixed on the small red dot moving towards its majestic head at a snail''s pace.


    Suddenly, the space around the apple seemed to twist, and in the next moment, the Red Jade Apple suddenly disappeared in midair.


    "Here''s our chance, girls! Move fast and throw the next apple," Sylvie shouted in a loud voice, excitement visible on her face.


    The Behemoth Crocodile was insanely lazy until you offered it an extremely juicy Red Jade Apple.


    Now that they had the Behemoth Crocodile''s attention, they could slowly guide it away from the village.


    The mission could be said to be partially complete.


    *


    *


    Smallsun was a tiny village situated beside one of the tributaries of the mighty Northern Dragon river.


    It was a very small village compared to the grand scheme of things in the Green Heaven World, but it was relatively famous on the Green Heaven Web for two things.


    One was the Dark South Piranha, one of the main ingredients of the two-star pill ''Sturdy Wall Pill.'' It was an extremely popular pill known for stabilizing a cultivator''s spiritual space.


    Smallsun village was one of the suppliers of the rare Dark South Piranha. Although there were other villages supplying the same Piranha, Smallsun village was preferred over the others by the buyers because of quality.


    The second thing was that the number of talents that managed to enter the top hundred thousand of the Ranking was extremely large compared to its small population.


    These two reasons allowed Smallsun village to carve out an identity of its own in this extremely fantastical world of Green Heaven.


    David and his group moved through the marshy waters when they really didn''t need to; they could just fly in the sky, but for unknown reasons, they didn''t.


    After moving for half an hour, an outline of a small village appeared in their vision, situated atop a small mountain bounded by a gentle streams from both sides that seemed to disappear into the ground.


    The Smallsun village was seemed to welcome David and his three monstrous companions.


    David''s gaze also flashed with happiness after finally being able to see human habitation after a long time.


    While, David was feeling joyful. Below his spiritual space, the huge Ancient Dragospider''s gem-like eyes flashed with intelligence.


    Its humongous tails slithered in the empty void below the spiritual space. The dreadful dimensional storm that made cultivators shiver in fright seemed to have no effect on its body.


    Atop its head rested an almost hundred-thousand-kilometer-long Spiritual Space flashing with gray color.


    With each passing second, the snake''s shiny body became even more lifelike and otherworldly.


    The scene looked extremely beautiful but at the same time incomparably scary, similar to a caterpillar transforming into a butterfly and flying away into freedom.


    "Such pure mana!"


    "No wonder I awakened before the expected time." A voice filled with surprise and a tinge of shock resounded in the void. If David had been there to witness this scene, he might have been able to identify who this voice belonged to, but sadly he wasn''t there.


    David and his companions at this time were standing in front of a large mountain gate, patiently waiting for their turn to enter the village.


    From the foot of the mountain, David was easily able to see the entire village with a single glance.


    And that casual glance provided him with tremendous information about Smallsun village''s demography.


    At the top of the mountain, buildings were sparse and were lavishly decorated with opulent materials. David was even able to find an especially shining roof studded with some sort of purple gemstones.


    Clearly, at the top, people with power and influence lived.


    As one moved downwards towards the foot of the mountain, the buildings became more congested, and the opulence receded by a small margin but was still there.


    Further down, it was substantially reduced but was still present, indicating the economic condition of the village.


    If the lowest class of people could afford to live there a little extravagantly, it was enough to tell how prosperous the village really was.


    David''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a loud, gruff voice, "100,000 low-grade spirit stones per person."


    Saying those words was a large pot-bellied middle-aged man with not a single strand of hair on his head.


    Whenever he opened his mouth, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted the noses of people lining up in the queue.


    The man was dressed in a yellow long coat with a pair of shorts of the same color, making him look comical.


    But none of the people standing in the line dared to laugh at his appearance.


    The bald man was rather famous; people of the nearby villages called him the Mad Yellow Tyrant because of his extremely tyrannical fighting style.


    He was known to have fought against thirty Golden Core Realm cultivators single-handedly and escaped alive.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, or you will have to pay the bar''s bill for alcohol and wine today," Bald Yellow spoke again in an extremely boorish way.


    "Here, sir."


    After hearing the words of Yellow Baldy, the man standing before him shivered and hurriedly handed him a small purse filled with spirit stones.


    The man feared Yellow Baldy''s strength, but he feared the bill even more.


    "Good lad!" Yellow Baldy laughed and slapped the man''s shoulder a few times.


    The man didn''t even try to resist and hurriedly slipped away when he got the chance.


    Next, it was David and his companions'' turn.


    "Same rules, and don''t make me wait." His words were loud, and his gaze a little unhinged as he looked at Ruby with not-so-kind intentions.


    Suddenly, a bag filled with spirit stones moving at an extremely fast speed appeared in front of the baldy''s face.


    Caught unprepared, Yellow Baldy quickly reacted and tried to grab the bag.


    Bam!


    As soon as his hand made contact with the bag, Yellow Baldy''s face turned ugly.


    In the next moment, he was thrown backward because of the intense force. It was only after he had slid a couple of steps that Yellow Baldy managed to regain his footing.


    His carefree attitude had disappeared like snow in the scorching sun.


    Yellow Baldy''s eyes moved from the bag in his hand to the black-haired youth looking at him with a plain gaze.


    Suddenly, Yellow Baldy''s face turned unslightly.


    "Fuckin hell!" Yellow Baldy shouted in his head his words filled extreme filled regret.


    He seemed to have offended a big shot unknowingly.


    The people standing beside the gate looked at this scene with gloating looks in their eyes, and some of them even started to discuss in hushed voices.


    "Heaven has eyes; finally, this bully is going to face retribution."


    "I saw it coming from a thousand miles away," a few cultivators who had discerning eyes commented from the sidelines, their voices filled with pity.


    The reaction was mixed; some people loathed Yellow Baldy''s behavior. He bullied the weak and avoided the strong, even though he himself had a fearsome reputation.


    David didn''t say anything else and walked inside, followed by his companions.


    Although he wanted to avoid the limelight and act low-key, that didn''t mean any random monkey could act domineeringly in front of him.


    Ruby didn''t even seem to spare a glance at Yellow Baldy, as if he didn''t even exist.


    The usually talkative, arrogant duckling was especially quiet today; it appeared he seemed to have been greatly affected by today''s accident.

 Chapter 110 - 110: Going online

    David and his group walked through the neat and clean streets of Smallsun village. He had completely forgotten about the small incidents that had occured at the entrance.


    His eyes filled with amazement as he walked. It was rare to find mortals on the streets of Smallsun village; every single person that his eyes landed on was a cultivator. Even the usually aloof Foundation Building Realm cultivators were easily found.


    The village streets were arranged in a grid pattern, intersecting with each other at ninety-degree angle, compared with the spiral-shaped streets they gave enough space to allow for safe passage of goods.


    "Strange?" Suddenly, Sebastian broke the silence and muttered in a low voice.


    His low voice attracted the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him for an explanation, he raised his hand and pointed at the crowd standing in front of a tall statue made of blood-red marble.


    The sun rays penetrated the statue giving it a eearie glow and made it look as if it was alive.


    "What''s so strange about it?" The arrogant duckling finally spoke while tilting his fluffy head to the side, clearly in confusion.


    However, Sebastian didn''t explain but pointed at the crowd again and spoke, "Look closely and you will find the answer."


    After his words, David and others didn''t force him to explain but instead focused on the crowd.


    There were men and women of various age groups, laughing and discussing among themselves.


    All of them were dressed in elegant long coats.


    A couple of young men stealthily glanced at a pretty young lady and nervously tried to talk to her.


    Some old people looked at their actions and laughed knowingly.


    Clearly, a healthy and harmonious society.


    Of course, David wasn''t one to pay attention to these small details, but he tried to find the strange thing Sebastian was talking about.


    On a causal glance, everything looked normal, but suddenly David''s eyes flashed.


    There was not a single child present in the crowd, or for that matter, not even an adolescent.


    David looked at the girls to see if they had found anything unusual, and as expected, they seemed to have already found the answer.


    He thought he was the last one to find the answer, but then his gaze landed on the duckling on his shoulders, who was still trying to find the answer.


    "Not last for now," David smiled and thought.


    In the next moment, he walked toward the statue. After watching the crowd for so long, he had also gotten interested.


    Of course, wherever David went, the trio followed.


    The sudden appearance of four new people attracted the attention of all those present.


    David ignored the gazes and walked towards the statue with an unbothered expression on his face.


    David was handsome to begin with, coupled with his three companions. Wherever they went, David and his group automatically became the center of attention.


    So after all this time, David had gotten used to it.


    "Seventh Sun - Bloodmoon Daoist," David read the words written in golden letters in a low voice.


    "Bloodmoon Daoist? Ah! He''s quite a famous cultivator. He was one of the Seven Suns of Green Heaven Saint," Sebastian seemed to have been aware of some facts and shared them with the crowd.


    "He was not just one of the Seven Suns of the Green Heaven Saint, but he was one of the strongest cultivators of that era, only below Green Heaven Saint." At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly spoke while looking at Sebastian intently.


    From a casual glance, it was evident that the middle-aged man was at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm.


    Something that Sebastian said seemed to have offended the middle-aged man greatly.


    "You don''t look like you are from here, but still dare to talk about Honorable ancestor Blood Moon in such a casual tone. You sure are arrogant." The middle-aged man looked at Sebastian''s clothes, which were completely different from the crowd, and disdainfully said. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man still had something to say as in the next moment his eyes suddenly flashed.


    "I get it, you are here to marry my daughter, right!" The man looked at the pretty young lady standing in the middle of the crowd like a swan and said.


    Sebastian looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t know what to say.


    The man for sure was good at drawing conclusions. Sebastian couldn''t understand how this man was able to live for so long with such a glib tongue.


    If it was in the past, Sebastian would have already beheaded the middle-aged man for daring to talk to him with such disrespect.


    "Oh! How fast the time changes," Sebastian internally reminisced in amusement.


    However, in reality, Sebastian looked at the middle-aged man with piercing coldness in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. In the next moment, his legs gave in, and he fell to the ground.


    "Father!" The pretty young lady standing in the middle of the crowd suddenly shouted and rushed towards the middle-aged man with worry written all over her beautiful face.


    The crowd was also surprised. One moment ago, the middle-aged man was talking to a man in front of him, and the next moment, he suddenly fell down on the ground as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Only a little bit of killing intent and the man is on the ground."


    "Tch! Truly pathetic," Sebastian slowly said in a plain voice.


    Just now, he had infused a little bit of his killing intent in his gaze, and that caused the man to almost faint on the spot.


    Sebastian''s words weren''t loud, but they were clearly heard by all the people present.


    "You! Bastard, what did you do to my father?" the pretty young lady cried in anger, her small exquisite face filled with rage.


    Sebastian didn''t pay attention to her and acted as if he didn''t hear her words.


    David also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this situation. After spending such a long period of time with Sebastian, he seemed to have forgotten about his history.


    Taking this incident as a cue, David decided to take a look at Sebastian''s status report after paying the required spirit stones to the Bank.


    [Name- Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age - 50,000


    Lifespan - 3/179


    Potential - SS grade


    Laws -


    Five Elements of Divine Transformation (100%) True Meaning.


    Law of Killing (50%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Destruction and Creation (1%) Embryo Form.


    .


    .


    +99 others.


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm 9


    Crystallization of Life - Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade - SS


    Remark - Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in the Empire. His actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    This gentle and usually kind guy was a murder machine; David needed to remember that for his own good.


    No matter how much the pretty lady shouted, Sebastian didn''t look at her.


    Even the crowd standing around her started to feel pity and began discussing among themselves in low voices.


    "Now who is going to fight us now that the Pretty Miss''s father has fainted." Some of them didn''t seem to care about the middle-aged man; they were only here for the pretty girl.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, clearly afraid of Sebastian after this strange incident.


    "Sebastian, stop playing around and focus on finding a place for us to stay," Mary spoke in an annoyed tone while looking at her clothes, which were still stained with mucus.


    Ruby beside her also appeared slightly pissed; her brows were tightly scrunched up together.


    Now that David looked, a forced smile appeared on his face.


    All this time, he was walking through the village filled with confidence while smelling like shit.


    No wonder his group received even more attention than usual.


    David and his group moved and finally managed to find a nice-looking inn east of the village.


    Situated directly beside the tributary of North Dragon river.


    The first thing that all of them did was take a nice long shower to get rid of the foul smell.


    Droplets of water flowed down David''s well-defined body; each and every muscle of his body seemed perfectly aligned with each other.


    At this time, David''s focus was on the half-closed eye on his palm.


    Floating in the darkness, David looked at the friend request with curiosity.


    [Bearer of Azure light sent you a friend request.


    Accept / Reject]


    After thinking for a moment, David decided to accept the friend request.


    And now for the main task that he was here for.


    Today, David was going to create a page for the Bank of Eternal Origin on the information sharing forum.


    This was the idea that David had after learning about the Green Heaven Web.


    Without a doubt, it was the best way to attract even more customers given the wide reach of the web.


    So without wasting any more time David started to work.


    After telling Green Heaven Web about his request, he only needed to wait for a few minutes and a page displaying the bank information appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 111 - 111: Sowing seeds for future harvest

    "Bank of Eternal Origin." David slowly extended his fingers and tried to touch the golden letters floating in front of him.


    However, in the next moment, David''s hands just passed through the window without touching anything.


    David suddenly wanted to laugh at his own actions. What was he even trying to do?


    The window had suddenly reminded him of his previous life; some long-forgotten memories appeared in his head out of nowhere in fragments.


    David shook his head to get rid of unnecessary thoughts, and in the next moment, he began to instruct the Green Heaven web.


    The first thing that he needed to do was to set up rules and regulations for loan disbursals.


    After doing that, he set up an entirely different section to sell coffee and other things that he might like to add in the future.


    After a couple of back-and-forths, he added them both to his profile.


    If anyone clicked on his name on the rankings, they would also be able to access both these pages.


    David also realized the importance of having a ranking on the list; his rank would definitely attract a large number of eyeballs to the page.


    Next, he flicked his wrists, and a bottle filled with green emerald pills appeared in front of him.


    These were the Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills cooked by Sebastian. Now these pills almost had no effect on him. No matter how many pills he took, his Spiritual Space barely grew by a few centimeters; at this point, they were just not worth it.


    But that didn''t mean they were useless.


    Water continued to pour on his body, but David paid no heed to it, right now was he was deep in thought.


    Next moment, David''s eyes flashed with a strange light; he already had an idea of what he was going to do with the remaining Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills.


    In the next moment, he clicked on his friend list.


    And started to write a simple-looking message, in not too flowery or arrogant wording.


    "I am honored by the fact that the seniors acknowledged me..." As David spoke, the exact same words appeared on the message in real-time.


    "...Please! Accept this small gift from this junior."


    He sent the message with those words, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Along with the message, the bottle filled with Emerald Serpent Vitality Pills also disappeared.


    Witnessing the sudden disappearance of the bottle, David wasn''t surprised as this was one of the features available to only the top hundred cultivators on the ranking.


    From this feature alone, one could deduce how much Green Heaven Web wanted the cultivators to cooperate with each other and reach greater heights.


    Maybe all these efforts of Green Heaven Web were for giving birth to a new saint similar to the Green Heaven Saint of the past.


    While David was busy pondering about the Green Heaven Web''s purpose, in an unknown corner of the Green Heaven World, a youth almost naked was sitting on a giant stone beside a lake shore.


    The lake was huge, surrounded by sky-piercing mountains from all sides. It was surprising how the the young man managed to get here.


    It looked to be a crater-type lake formed by a meteor impact in the past; the lake water was pristine blue with not a hint of impurities in it.


    In the youth''s hands was a giant fish more than five feet in length and almost transparent in color.


    If it weren''t for the fish vigorous struggle as it tried to free itself from the young man''s grasp, it would be difficult to notice it''s presence. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This fish was one of the rare fish in Green Heaven World, the Supreme Enlightenment Clearhaven Fish.


    Eating it raw can help a cultivator clear his mind and increase the chances of entering an enlightenment state without any issue.


    The young man was none other than the Bearer of Azure Light.


    Now that his body was no longer covered in Azure light, it was easier to notice his physical appearance.


    His looks were average with a normal build; he almost looked like a countryside bumpkin, with long brown hair that danced wildly in the air.


    Below the young man''s feet, the mountainous stone started to show clear signs of melting due to the heat that he released unconsciously.


    Without wasting any more time, the Bearer of Azure Light swallowed his saliva and took a big bite.


    His razor-sharp teeth ripped the flesh apart from the fish''s body, and a burst fresh blood dyed his face red.


    Chomp! Chomp!


    "So tasty," he moaned in pleasure. Just after entering his mouth, the flesh instantly melted and turned into a stream of energy before slowly rushing toward his head.


    In the next moment, the Bearer of Azure Light closed his eyes and focused; now was his time to concentrate.


    Slowly, the world around him slowed down; everything moved at a snail''s pace. Even though he was still holding the fish in his hands, his complete focus was on the world around him.


    Slowly, the concepts that he found difficult to understand became easy in his head.


    The state lasted for half an hour; in this half an hour, he made rapid progress and surpassed rank ten. His ranking, which was pushed to eleventh because of Ruby, was claimed once again.


    After opening his eyes, the first thing he did was enter the Green Heaven Web and check his ranking.


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Little Red


    Rank 4 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 5 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 6 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 7 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 8 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 9 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Your ranking -


    Rank 10 - Bearer of Azure Light]


    Zefyr finally sighed with relief, and when his eyes landed on Rank 3, he couldn''t stop himself from frowning again.


    This monster had suddenly popped out of nowhere and claimed the third rank for himself.


    Whatever! It had nothing to do with him.


    Just as he was about to exit Green Heaven Web, his eyes landed on the bottles of pills floating in the dark space.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Rubys Request

    Zefyr wasn''t surprised; he was used to receiving all sorts of gifts from cultivators who wanted him to join their organization.


    Just as he was about to throw the pill bottle in one corner of the space, his eyes landed on the few notifications that he had received.


    [Zenith Immortal had accepted your friend request.]


    Below the notification was the message sent by David.


    A little intrigued, Zefyr went through the message with a smile on his face.


    It was his junior Zenith Immortal who sent him this bottle.


    *


    *


    At this time, David was sitting in his room with his legs crossed.


    In the next moment, he brought out red-colored paper from storage and set it on fire.


    The paper slowly burned, and long tendrils of smoke similar to snakes started to emerge in the air.


    They danced and cradled around David for a long time, sometimes coiling around his legs and other times rubbing their small heads against his chest.


    It was only after five minutes that the snakes disappeared.


    The red paper wasn''t normal but a paper made after crushing the bones of Heaven Defying snakes.


    Heaven Defying snake was a weakling monster only at Body Refining Realm, never able to reach the Foundation Building Realm in its lifetime.


    But this wasn''t the reason why it was called Heaven Defying. It was called Heaven Defying because it could defy death once by forcefully reversing its fate.


    David had bought the paper from the streets in hopes of increasing his luck. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the smoky snakes disappeared, David got up and looked at his body closely. There was no change.


    He even brought up the status report to closely examine everything.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/179.


    Spiritual Space: 90.1 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.36) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]


    The status report looked exactly like the last time with only minor changes.


    "Maybe my approach is wrong," David thought after closing the status window.


    "I should focus more on decreasing the luck of my investment targets than increasing my own luck," David''s thoughts moved like lightning as he pondered.


    If he succeeded in reducing the luck of people like Bearer of Azure Light, then it would be all worth it.


    That is why he had started paying more attention to objects which were influencing something as intangible as luck.


    Sadly all his attempts seemed to be in vain.


    But he wasn''t entirely hopeless either; his most reliable bet was the Crystallization of Life that he extracted from Sophie''s soul.


    However, when he thought about using it, he only saw multicolored lines appearing on the horizon and nothing else.


    While David was pondering, he suddenly felt a white thread forming and attaching to his body.


    Seeing the appearance of the white thread, David smiled.


    It looked like the first step of his multi-pronged plan could be considered complete.


    Now he just needs to wait for the Bearer of Azure Light to die.


    Thinking up to this point, a grin had unconsciously appeared on his face.


    "Welp! Time to meet up with others."


    It was already time for him to meet with Sebastian and others and discuss important matters.


    As to what his relationship with these monstrosities really was, although he trusted the bank''s control over them, one can never be cautious enough.


    He also brought a brown long coat for himself from the bank shop to meet the SmallSun village aesthetic taste.


    After taking one last look at himself in the mirror, he walked out of the room.


    In no time, he appeared in a huge open space filled with beautiful yellow flowers that were in full bloom.


    Cultivators temporarily residing in the Inn happily chatted with each other; David was even able to find couples doing lovey-dovey things behind bushes. In the center of the huge space, some competitive cultivators were sparring with each other vigorously.


    Mary and others had already arrived before him and were patiently waiting.


    Sebastian seemed to be playing with a ball of flame in his hands, clearly experimenting with some alchemical ingredients.


    Some distance away from him sat Ruby, as usual, with her eyes closed. Given how she cultivated all day, David was sure she was going to be the first one to break through to the Golden Core Realm.


    Bam! Suddenly, a fist striking something soft and fluffy resounded in the surrounding area.


    "You stupid duckling! All day wasting time acting arrogant and can''t even understand such a simple thing." Mary''s voice, filled with anger, was heard by everyone; she looked like an angry lioness as she fumed.


    Crystal-like droplets of tears had appeared in the corner of Borrito''s beady eyes, but he didn''t cry.


    No matter what, he was going to learn this so-called formation, Borrito steeled his heart and thought with determination.


    The blow that day seemed to have hit him hard where it hurt, forcing Borrito to work hard.


    "Sebastian, You wanna spar?" David asked, playing with a yellow flower in his hands.


    The discussion could wait; first, he needed to spar with Sebastian to gauge his progress.


    Hearing David''s words, the fire in Sebastian''s hands suddenly disappeared. However, just as he was about to nod,


    A cold voice that seemed to freeze the warm atmosphere suddenly sounded.


    "I will spar with you." Ruby had gotten up from the ground and looked at David with her cold vermillion eyes devoid of any emotions.


    More than anything, David was surprised, not expecting her to suddenly take the initiative to spar with him.


    In the next moment, David nodded at her words and started walking toward a relatively open area away from the crowd.


    Mary and Sebastian also followed them from behind.


    They also wanted to see how David would fare against someone ranked third in the whole world.

 Chapter 113 - 113: Round one

    David and Ruby were standing beside the riverbank, facing each other.


    The sunrays shone directly on their faces, highlighting David''s serious expression.


    A gentle, cool breeze filled with moisture hit the surroundings trying to calm down the heated atmosphere.


    After sparring with Sebastian a couple of times, David was familiar with his ability, but after all this time, he still didn''t know what Ruby was capable of.


    Moreover, every time she took action, her attacks were quick and clean, giving him no time to better understand her powers.


    While thinking, David paid the bank the required spirit stones, and a window filled with information appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Ruby Vermillion


    Age - 1,000,000+


    Lifespan - 3/179


    Potential - SSS grade


    Laws -


    Greater Law of Creation and Destruction (10%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (7%) Embryo Form.


    Greater Law of Infinite Void (20%) Embryo Form.


    .


    .


    +2


    Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm 9


    Crystallization of Life - Burning Desire sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Investment Grade - SSS


    Remark - Last living member of Vermillion clan, her heart is filled with vengeance. She will not stop until she finds the culprit behind her clan''s demise.]


    Every time he looked at her status report, David felt tongue-tied.


    "Five freaking Greater laws! And such high comprehension as well in all of them."


    David was no longer that ignorant youth from before; he understood laws were divided into various categories.


    She was a monster for sure. Moreover, wasn''t she worried about breaking through to the next realm? Will her spiritual space be able to bear the pressure of five Greater laws?


    David didn''t understand her thought process.


    Mary and Sebastian, along with Borrito, were standing some distance away from the two of them.


    "I don''t think the red-haired lady can defeat father," Borrito, sitting in Mary''s bosom, commented as a matter of fact.


    "Shut up! What do you know." Mary grabbed his head and gently shook it.


    Although she also wanted David to win, defeating Ruby wasn''t going to be an easy task.


    However, she wasn''t entirely hopeless; the gap between each rank couldn''t be that large. After all, they were only in the Foundation Building Realm; how big of a gap could they even have?


    Sebastian, on the other hand, had a contemplating expression on his face. He would have definitely disagreed with Mary if he knew about her internal thoughts.


    Meanwhile, David looked at Ruby and didn''t know how to begin.


    Although she might have ranked so high in the ranking, when it came to raw power output, David was a hundred percent sure no one in the same realm could match him, not to talk about Ruby.


    At this time, David''s spiritual space, which was the source of a cultivator''s power, was ninety times larger than average.


    While Ruby''s spiritual space was somewhere around thirty-five kilometers.


    "Wait a minute!" David''s thoughts suddenly stopped.


    He might be ninety times stronger than average Foundation Building Realm cultivators, but compared to Ruby, the difference wasn''t that much.


    Instantly, David''s face turned serious; however, he was still confident as the gap was still huge.


    "Ahem! When will they fight?" At this time, Borrito''s voice came from the distance.


    It had been more than five minutes, and the two were standing in place like statues with no one taking the initiative to launch an attack.


    Borrito was starting to get frustrated.


    However, even if he wanted to take the initiative, David just couldn''t. Making the first move in front of such an experienced opponent was just plain stupid.


    While David was thinking, the ground beneath his feet suddenly started to heat up.


    Confused for a moment, David moved to the side, and suddenly a fist filled with incredible power appeared in front of his face.


    It was too late to dodge.


    At this time, Borrito''s eyes were opened wide as saucers as he watched David purposefully moving towards the cold beauty''s fist on his own accord.


    Even the experienced cultivators such as Mary and Sebastian were looking at this scene with confusion clearly written on their faces.


    They couldn''t understand David''s thought process.


    Just as the fist was about to strike David''s handsome face.


    His body suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared ten meters up in the air.


    However, before he could feel happy, an ominous-looking purple cloud appeared at his position and covered his body.


    "Damn! She predicted my next move." David gritted his teeth and blinked once again, this time directly on top of Ruby.


    Ruby''s face was expressionless even when David suddenly appeared in front of her as if she had already predicted this.


    "Explode," Ruby slowly muttered in her head.


    In the next moment, however, she froze and looked at David''s incoming fist in shock.


    Not expecting her command to fail, she hurriedly raised her hands in front of her to protect herself.


    "Defense."


    Following her words, the air in front of David flashed with unknown symbols and solidified into the shape of an octagonal shield.


    Bang! David''s punch, filled with a tremendous amount of power, hit the shield. Numerous cracks similar to spider webs appeared on the spot where his punch landed, but it was no longer able to move further.


    However, David had finally gotten a good opportunity to strike, and he wasn''t going to waste it.


    Sizzle! In the next moment, his fist was covered with purple lightning.


    Bang!


    This time the shield wasn''t able to hold for long and shattered like broken glass with shards flying in all directions.


    Ruby had already gotten time to prepare herself and launch an attack.


    In the next moment, her eyes flashed with deep vermillion, and she shouted in a low voice,


    "Burning Desire - Infinite Blade Storm!"


    Following her words, thousands of swords appeared in the hundreds of meters around her.


    Each of these swords looked to be exquisitely carved by the finest craftsman that the world had seen, their blades shimmering with golden light as they moved towards David at insane speed.


    David looked at this scene and frowned; all of his escape paths had been sealed, even using blink was useless at this point.


    In the next moment, a smile appeared at the corner of David''s face.

 Chapter 114 - 114: The Myriad Faces Sentinel

    "Does she think this is enough to stop me?"


    "Think again," David roared. In an instant, his surroundings was filled with wild purple thunder, pushing the blades away.


    But just as he was about to move, his face fell. The space around him seemed to be contracting, preventing him from moving forward. If that wasn''t enough, his speed had been significantly reduced¡ªnot just his, but even of the purple lightning crackling around him.


    However, the pause was only momentary, as everything returned to normal in the next moment.


    That single moment was enough for Ruby; the thousands of swords had already closed in on David.


    Just as David was about to summon the AllHeaven Canvas to defend himself, the swords suddenly flickered out of existence.


    "You win!" Ruby''s tired voice suddenly sounded from the front.


    Her plump bosom heaved up and down as she breathed deeply.


    "The consumption of the Greater Law is too much," Ruby thought with a dark expression.


    A single activation had caused the gray mana sea inside her spiritual space to completely dry up.


    On the sidelines, Mary and Sebastian''s jaws nearly hit the ground.


    Their eyes were filled with shock and amazement as they looked at Ruby.


    Just now, they had clearly felt the aura of the Greater Law of Time and Space, one of the hardest laws to grasp.


    And not just that¡ªthey had felt the aura of multiple Greater Laws.


    "Hehehe! I won," David said with a plain expression and started walking toward Sebastian and the others.


    Although he had won, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    He didn''t want closely contested battles; David wanted utter domination. If he couldn''t even defeat someone ranked third on the rankings, how was he going to defeat the top-ranked person?


    The battle with Ruby was an eye-opener; he wasn''t as powerful as he thought.


    Ruby also silently followed David, her face pale.


    "Here, take this, Mrs. Ruby. It will help with recovery," Sebastian said, throwing a pill in Ruby''s direction.


    Ruby caught the pill with her dainty hand without saying anything and popped it into her mouth.


    David also sat on the ground, grabbed a yellow flower, and looked at it with a lost expression.


    At that moment, Borrito jumped down from Mary''s heavenly bosom and rushed towards David with an excited smile on his face.


    "Wow! Father, you fought so bravely!"


    "Can you teach me that lightning technique?"


    In no time, he climbed atop David''s shoulder and asked with a burning gaze in his eyes.


    David nodded while petting Borrito''s small head.


    Afterward, he quickly surveyed his surroundings. Thankfully, they were in a secluded spot; otherwise, their fight would have attracted numerous gazes.


    Now it was time for serious questions.


    "Anyway, Sebastian, how did you end up in this situation?" David asked while swinging the flowers from side to side like a child.


    David wasn''t expecting Sebastian to answer him, and he wasn''t even interested in listening. He just wanted to know if they were aware of the fact that he had received them as a reward for completing banks mission.


    Hearing David''s question, not just Sebastian, but the faces of the girls also darkened.


    It was something none of them wanted to remember.


    But they also understood why David was asking. It was better to create a common understanding for seamless cooperation.


    Although differences had not yet emerged, that didn''t mean they wouldn''t in the future.


    If David wanted, he could forcibly control them, but that wasn''t something either of the party wanted.


    He wasn''t worried about the trio rebelling against him, but David was more concerned about cooperation among the three of them.


    They were all cultivators with grand ambitions. Although he couldn''t say anything about the girls, David could easily tell that Sebastian''s heart was filled with lofty ambitions to overturn the heavens.


    He could feel it whenever he looked into Sebastian''s eyes.


    "Ah! Let me explain."


    Before Sebastian could open his mouth, Mary took the lead.


    "I won''t go into the details, but we sold our cultivation for a second chance at life..."


    Mary spoke while looking at the sky with a not so good expression on her face.


    It was only after half an hour that her explanation came to an end.


    "And now we are your familiars," Mary said, her words tinged with relief.


    Sebastian nodded in agreement.


    After her explanation, David understood most of the situation.


    From her words, he could tell that these three weren''t aware of the Bank''s involvement in their summoning process.


    David was also reassured that there could be no conflict among the familiars.


    However, what caught David''s attention was the cultivator who gave them a second chance.


    "The Myriad Faces Sentinel."


    A mysterious being who gave second chances to cultivators in exchange for their cultivation.


    Truly a mysterious being.


    But another question arose: According to the Bank''s remark, Sebastian''s cultivation was vanished by a supreme expert. So how did he get a second chance?


    After thinking for a moment Dvaid shook his head. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, it didn''t matter in the end. Sebastian would never be able to go against him in the future.


    You might ask why they even needed a second chance?


    I was a question that didn''t have a definate answer.


    Now that David had a rough idea of their situation, he felt at ease.


    Just as David was pondering his eyes narrowed, he suddenly received a pure influx of mana from a white thread attached to him.


    The mana this time was immense, causing his Spiritual Space to grow once again.


    "That girl broke through again," David muttered with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Without a doubt, Emily had broken through to the Golden Core Realm.


    David hurriedly summoned his status report to see by how much his Spiritual Space had grown.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/179.


    Spiritual Space: 95.9 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30%) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 5.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the Bank. Quickly find a suitable place to establish a branch.]

 Chapter 115 - 115: Bloodmoon Forest

    Time continued to flow like water, and a week had passed in the blink of an eye.


    David and his three companions had been staying in this small mountainous village all this time, not bothering to go outside.


    Moreover, there was no point in going outside, as long as you had enough money, you could buy everything on the Green Heaven Web. However, if you''re broke as hell, then, my friend, it''s time to go out and grind.


    Everything was going smoothly for David; during these seven days, his online business started doing well. Yesterday, he even managed to sell a thousand cups of coffee.


    However, at a low price of only a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones or a single middle-grade spirit stone.


    David didn''t earn much; on second thought, it was to be expected. The Green Heaven World was a well-connected and highly developed world, and in such a world, selling a cup of coffee, which was only helpful for cultivators at the Foundation Building Realm, at a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones price tag might be an overkill.


    Moreover, those cups cost nothing to David; basically, at this time, he was printing money.


    Nothing to feel sad about.


    Sebastian and others were in closed-door cultivation; they were trying their best to break through to the Golden Core Realm.


    David still felt lost; he didn''t know how to proceed further.


    Moreover, he was yet to hit his limit; David felt his spiritual space could grow even further.


    All in all, it was going to take him a long amount of time before he would be able to break through to the next Realm.


    Unless he found another way.


    David briskly walked through the well-paved streets of Smallsun Village alone.


    This time, his destination was a strange forest roughly a hundred kilometers away from the Smallsun Village.


    In no time, he arrived at the huge gate of Smallsun Village.


    He even found someone familiar, a baldy dressed in a yellow long coat was bullying a small, petite lady.


    Coincidentally, the baldy''s eyes also landed on David, he hurriedly turned his head away, not daring to look David in the eye directly.


    The petite lady was surprised by the baldy''s strange behavior.


    Shocked for a moment, she quickly turned her head and looked at David with a pleading expression on her face.


    However, David ignored the baldy and the petite lady completely and walked away without looking back.


    Just after exiting the village, David turned into a streak of purple light and disappeared.


    The ground beneath him turned into a blur, the wind pushed against his body, but it could do nothing to hinder his speed.


    After a few minutes, the Smallsun Village had turned into nothing but a small dot in the distance.


    Although flying in the sky was enjoyable, at the same time, it was also extremely dangerous. In case of a sudden attack, there was nowhere to take cover.


    David kept an eye on the surroundings with the help of the Web of Mindfulness and continued to move forward.


    *


    *


    Bloodmoon Forest was huge, filled with all sorts of wondrous and exotic flora and fauna.


    Legend has it, when the Bloodmoon Daoist was young, he used to live in this forest and train.


    According to some people, this was the place where the Bloodmoon Daoist died, and his spiritual space filled with numerous treasures was hidden somewhere inside the forest.


    Every year, thousands of people filled with hope and greed in their eyes came to the forest to try their luck.


    Bang!


    David suddenly landed on the ground with a small explosion that sent dust flying in every direction.


    His neatly combed black hair was in complete disarray, and David''s long coat was also dyed red with blood.


    No matter how cautious he was, in the end, he couldn''t escape being attacked by a large group of Iron Clawed Bald Eagles.


    David wasn''t bothered by the bloodstains; after fighting for so long, he had already gotten used to it.


    In the next moment, he flicked his wrist, and a map appeared in his hand.


    "Two kilometers to the north, hmm!" David read through the map and tried to find the shortest route to his destination.


    After confirming his route, David started to move once again.


    Sunlight filtered through the trees, casting shadows on the ground.


    A distance of two kilometers was nothing for David; in no time, he arrived in an area surrounded by insanely tall trees that seemed to pierce the sky.


    Strangely, they weren''t visible from a distance; it was only when you got close to them that they would suddenly appear in your vision.


    A small crowd had already gathered below the trees, looking at the sky with extreme focus.


    All of them seemed to be waiting for something.


    "This time I''m not going to miss, no matter what..." A guy shouted, his voice filled with longing. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, before he could finish his words, someone interrupted him with an even louder voice.


    "Dream on, my guy, all the fruits are mine."


    His words reverberated in the surroundings like roaring thunder, intimidating a few weak-willed cultivators.


    David looked at this scene calmly without any emotion; these little cultivators posed no threat to him, and all the fruits were going to be his today.


    Without even trying hard, he could tell that all of them were at the Foundation Building Realm.


    They would only be able to look at him as he took all the fruits away.


    At that thought, David''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    However, he didn''t directly take action but calmly waited.


    Time continued to pass, and slowly, even more Foundation Building Realm cultivators appeared, all of them eyeing the fruits that David was after.


    Suddenly, the trees started to shake like a tall building during an earthquake.


    "Everyone, get ready, the fruits are about to fall," a cultivator who was patiently waiting all this time shouted, his voice filled with glee.


    In the next moment, an extremely intoxicating smell filled the air, spreading rapidly throughout the forest like a raging wildfire.

 Chapter 116 - 116: Clear heart fruit

    Hundreds of cultivators gathered below suddenly made a mad dash toward the trees, each of them with a ruthless expression on their faces.


    At that moment, a single heart-shaped fruit filled with multi-colored runes started to fall toward the ground.


    After watching this scene, the hearts of the cultivators present tightened, and their expressions turned even more determined.


    The fruit was lower than expected; there were supposed to be at least ten fruits.


    At this time, a voice filled with unprecedented tyranny echoed through the surroundings: "No one will move. If I see anyone moving, I will chop their head off their shoulders."


    Just as the bearded man finished speaking, a fist-sized hole appeared on his forehead, and he fell to the ground like a broken doll.


    In the next moment, the cultivators who couldn''t fly ruthlessly walked over his dead body, paying no attention to his earlier words.


    Of course, David wasn''t sitting still; his body, covered in purple lightning, moved like a ghost. Under the shocked gazes of the cultivators, he blinked and appeared right beside the fruit.


    The heart-shaped fruit was within his arm''s reach. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop him! Don''t let this bastard get away!" Shouts filled with disbelief and unwillingness resounded from the back.


    Multi-colored attacks filled with various elemental energies were hurled toward David''s back.


    David turned a blind eye to these attacks, his sole focus on the heart-shaped fruit. Just as he reached out toward the fruit, something unexpected happened.


    "Not so fast!" A girl dressed in an extremely revealing outfit suddenly materialized right above the fruit.


    "Not good!" David''s expression turned ugly as his body suddenly froze in mid-air. It refused to obey his commands and didn''t budge an inch.


    It was as if his brain had suddenly lost connection with the rest of his body.


    Right now, David was feeling the same emotion the crowd had felt just a moment ago.


    Truly, karma is a bitch!


    David''s body might have stopped moving, but the attacks launched in his direction were still moving at high speed.


    David gritted his teeth as he watched the girl grab the heart-shaped fruit with her jade-like hands right in front of his eyes.


    He felt extremely unwilling in his heart.


    Bang!


    The attacks hit a black-colored gigantic bowl that had suddenly appeared in front of David out of nowhere.


    Although his body had stopped moving, that didn''t mean his thoughts had stopped.


    The girl''s body suddenly started to glow with white light.


    "She''s going to escape!" David instinctively realized and shouted in his head.


    David''s thoughts moved like lightning; this was the worst possible outcome.


    The next moment, he paid the bank the required amount, and a status report appeared in front of his eyes.


    Thankfully, he reacted in time, as the next moment, the girl''s body disappeared without a trace.


    Although it might take long to describe, all of these actions¡ªfrom the girl''s appearance to her disappearance¡ªhappened almost instantaneously.


    With her disappearance, David also regained his mobility.


    However, at this time, his eyes were glued to the status report floating in front of him.


    He didn''t even bother paying attention to the crowd of cultivators surrounding him.


    [Name - Rebecca Greyhound


    Lifespan - 22/1000


    Spiritual Space - 10.2 kilometers


    Laws -


    Higher Law of Blood Manipulation (1%) Embryo Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (1.5%) Embryo Form


    +3


    Cultivation - Peak of Foundation Building Realm.


    Crystallization of Life - Five Elements Clone (Grade - Heavenly King)


    Remark - AAA grade investment potential, can give unprecedented returns in the future.]


    "You dumb fucker, if you hadn''t moved first, I would have easily gotten my hands on the Clear Heart fruit." A man dressed in green leather armor came flying toward David with a furious look on his face.


    David''s mind was still processing the information he had suddenly received, so he didn''t want to bother with the man at the moment.


    However, the man seemed to have taken David''s silence for fear.


    In the next moment, the man''s eyes flashed with a cruel light, and he shouted, "Die!"


    A wooden spear with an extremely pointed tip suddenly appeared in front of David.


    David suddenly lost it.


    He''d been magnanimous enough to let this bastard breathe the same air as him.


    The next moment, David''s body disappeared and reappeared directly in front of the green-armored man.


    The green-armored man suddenly fumbled; he wasn''t expecting David to soundlessly appear in front of him.


    However, before he could react, David''s fist struck his head at lightning speed.


    The distance between David and the green-armored man was too close, giving the latter no chance to avoid the blow.


    Bang!


    Like a broken kite, the green-armored man''s body went spiraling through the air.


    After watching this scene, the crowd below suddenly froze in shock.


    The green-armored man was relatively famous, ranked in the top hundred thousand in the rankings.


    They had never expected a man with such a high rank to be sent flying by a single punch.


    Some even rubbed their eyes to make sure they weren''t dreaming.


    "Listen! All of you dimwits, do you think I am easy to bully?" David looked at the crowd and spoke, his voice laced with slight anger.


    "Brother Origin, can you please come out and help your young bro deal with these jokers?" In the next moment, David looked toward the sky and spoke in a pleading voice.


    The crowd followed his gaze and looked at the sky, only to find no one there.


    All of them suddenly had the same thought in their heads.


    "Did this black-haired man go senile from anger?"


    Some of them even had gloating looks on their faces.


    However, in the next moment, their expressions suddenly stiffened as a hulking monstrosity covered in steel armor appeared in mid-air.


    Of course, they weren''t intimidated by its appearance. As cultivators living in the same era as the Green Heaven Web, what hadn''t they seen in random forums?


    So how could they feel afraid by the Origin Guard apperance, what really sent a shiver run down their spine was the pressure that Origin Guard was unconsciously realesing.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Taking actions

    The monstrous armor perfectly reflected the sun''s rays as they landed on his body.


    The Origin Guard looked incomparably majestic as he silently floated in the air, not even bothering to look at the annoying flies below his feet, as if they weren''t worth his attention.


    "Golden Core Realm!" someone shouted in an ear-piercing voice.


    "Please forgive me, lord." A perceptive individual seemed to have understood something, quickly turning their head toward David and started apologizing.


    However, David paid no heed. He was busy scanning the crowd for targets worth investing in.


    David looked at the information in front of him and sighed.


    [Name - Tom]


    [Lifespan - 190/200]


    [Spiritual Space - 800 meters]


    [Laws - Lower Law of Rain]


    [Cultivation - Foundation Building Realm Rank 8] S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Cultivation of Life - Straight Flow, Grade: Uncommon]


    [Remark: Junk]


    "Another trash," David said in disappointment.


    The fact that he had to look through the status reports of everyone one by one made this exercise even more painful.


    But David managed to persist. After spending a large sum of money and half an hour, he managed to find a few people worth investing in.


    This half-hour felt almost like a painful year to the cultivators standing below. Their hearts shook every time David looked in the air and muttered in disappointment.


    Next, David suddenly pointed at a few people in the crowd and spoke.


    "You five, move to the side, please."


    These were the people the bank deemed to have some potential and were worth investing in.


    "Now you guys! If you want to live, hand over everything you have in your storage rings and Green Heaven Web." David announced.


    David''s words were cold and cruel. He was greatly annoyed by these guys. If it weren''t for them, he might have been able to capture the girl.


    "Form a straight line and place everything you have in front of me. Don''t try to act smart, or I won''t show mercy."


    With those words, David moved toward the ground and flicked his wrist.


    In the next moment, a chair engraved with exquisite carvings of a three-headed snake tightly wrapping around the moon appeared for David to sit on comfortably.


    And David did exactly that, with a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hands he looked at the long line that had formed in front of him.


    Behind him were the five people he had pointed at earlier.


    Among the five were two girls from SmallSun Village. They had awkward expressions on their faces as they looked at the long line of cultivators before them.


    Some of the cultivators standing in line were people they knew and were familiar with.


    David paid no attention to their expressions or thoughts. At this time, his eyes were on the cultivator in front of him.


    A pot-bellied man walked forward and dropped a couple of things at the spot where David pointed.


    Afterward, he looked at David''s face and waited for him to speak.


    David didn''t say anything and let the man go to one side.


    He didn''t ask the man whether these were all the items he had with him.


    David looked at the pile and waited for the next person''s turn.


    This time it was a young man with handsome features.


    He repeated the pot-bellied man''s actions, and David also allowed him to move to the side.


    After watching this scene, one of the girls behind David sighed with relief. She seemed to be familiar with the young man.


    Two or three more people came, dropped things, and moved to the side like obedient little chickens.


    All this time, David had remained tight-lipped, not saying anything.


    The pile of items lying in front of him had grown tremendously. All sorts of multi-colored items lay scattered on the ground.


    David didn''t even recognize most of them.


    At this time, a man dressed in shady clothes with huge biceps walked in front of David.


    David''s actions had allowed the atmosphere to ease slightly, so the man looked slightly comfortable and even smiled when he stood before David.


    Just like everyone else, he also dropped a pile of items on the ground.


    Just as he was about to walk away, David suddenly raised his hand and spoke coldly, "Didn''t I warn you beforehand? How dare you act smart in front of me."


    Hearing David''s words, the man''s expression suddenly froze, and he suddenly felt as if he was standing naked on a chilly winter night.


    Internally, the man was confused. He had honestly placed everything he had in front of David, so why the...


    However, his thoughts were abruptly stopped as, in the next moment, a hulking monstrosity suddenly appeared beside him and blasted him out of existence.


    Of course, David didn''t know whether the man was telling the truth or not, nor did he have a way to verify the man''s claims.


    But he knew one thing: he needed to set an example for the rest of the people standing in line.


    All of the cultivator''s were shocked by the sudden turn of events, but they quickly understood the situation.


    The man just now had tried to lie and was caught by David, so as a result, he was executed on the spot.


    Some of those who had similar ideas suddenly shook their heads and took a deep breath to calm their raging hearts.


    After the man''s death, the process was short and fast.


    In barely half an hour, all the cultivators who were standing in line were finally done, and everything they had was dropped on the ground.


    The myriad items had formed a small mountain in front of him.


    However, David had to take care of a few lucky ones in between to make sure everything went smoothly.


    Of course, he wasn''t the one who took action¡ªit was his good brother, Origin, who took care of everything.


    The eyes five cultivator''s behind him flashed with a strange light as they looked at mountain of wealth right in front of their eyes.


    Gulp!


    A boy even swallowed his saliva, he had never seen such wealth before in his life.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Charity is hard these days

    "Don''t be nervous. After all, this is for you only," David said, pointing at the shining mountain, his eyes filled with Mysteriousness.


    "This is for me?" one of the girls asked in an unsure tone, pointing at herself while looking at David''s face seriously.


    Seeing her reaction, David suddenly had an idea. In the next moment, his face turned cold, and he spoke in a plain voice.


    "Not for you, because you are going to die."


    David''s face was as emotionless as a rock when he said those words.


    Hearing them, the girl''s pupils shook violently, and her face changed color.


    "No, you cannot do this to me!" she shouted in a shrill voice, hurriedly backing away.


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, David wanted to laugh loudly. He tried his best to maintain a poker face, but in the end, he couldn''t stop himself.


    "Hahahaha¡­ Look at your reaction, little girl."


    In the next moment, he walked up to the girl, grabbed her chin, and looked deeply into her eyes.


    The girl''s body shuddered like a fearful rabbit encountering a big, bad wolf.


    David suddenly let go of her, patted her head lightly, and said, "I was just kidding. Of course, these things are for all of you."


    "Honestly divide the pile among yourselves equally."


    However, even after his confirmation, the five cultivators were still shocked and confused, not knowing how to proceed.


    After all, they couldn''t tell if David was really telling the truth or was just kidding.


    Seeing that none of them were moving forward, David had no choice but to be a little forceful. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Man, even doing charity is hard these days," David thought and sighed.


    The five of them finally moved after witnessing David''s forceful attitude.


    It was better not to test the kind-looking guy''s patience.


    Slowly, the five of them moved forward and divided the shiny mountain among themselves.


    In the next moment, all the items lying on the ground slowly disappeared.


    It was at this time that David felt five more threads forming and connecting him to these individuals.


    After some time, everyone left, leaving David alone.


    David prayed for these five individuals, wishing the Heavens would give them extremely short lives.


    The sun had started its journey downward, filling the sky with shades of orange.


    Some distance away, the Origin Guard, clad in full body armor, stood loyally waiting for David''s orders.


    After a while, David turned his head and prepared to move.


    However, before he could do that, a gentle wind suddenly blew, causing David''s long coat to flutter.


    The gigantic trees, which had stood still all this time, suddenly started to shake with greater intensity than before.


    "Could it be?" David thought, a joyful expression appearing on his face.


    He hadn''t forgotten why he was here in the first place.


    However, that damned girl had taken all the fruits.


    In the next moment, the same aroma from before filled the air uncontrollably like a wave.


    Several heart-shaped fruits appeared in midair and rapidly started falling toward the ground.


    Blink!


    This time, David reacted swiftly, moving like lightning.


    He instantly grabbed the tens of fruits and put them in his storage.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a bestial roar, filled with brutality, reverberated through the surroundings.


    A Thunder Leopard, as big as a small house, suddenly attacked David.


    It seemed to have been waiting for the perfect moment and struck when the Clear Heart fruit appeared.


    David was already prepared to face his enemy. With the help of the Web of Mindfulness, he was already aware of the Leopard''s presence.


    In the next moment, his body was suddenly covered in purple lightning from head to toe.


    The standstill Origin Guard also took action. In blink of an eye, his hulking body appeared in midair beside David and the Thunder Leopard.


    Before David could even take action, the Origin Guard attacked.


    A sword slash, filled with pure mana, appeared on top of the Leopard''s head.


    Rrrr! The Leopard squealed in pain, and in the next moment, its huge head fell to the ground, followed by a shower of blood that painted the ground red.


    The Origin Guard had killed the Thunder Leopard with one attack.


    David didn''t feel happy after the Leopard''s death but cautiously scanned the surroundings with the help of the Web of Mindfulness.


    After making sure there was no one around, he breathed a sigh of relief and sold the Leopard''s body to the bank for a handsome sum of money.


    David didn''t dare to stay in this place any longer and started to move along with the Origin Guard in search of a safe place.


    He didn''t have to move for long. After flying for barely five minutes, they found a secluded cave.


    However, it seemed to be already occupied by someone.


    For David, this was not an issue.


    In the next moment, he casually walked inside the cave and zapped the Titanic Bull living in it.


    After making sure that the cave was safe, David ordered the Origin Guard to keep an eye on the entrance.


    While the Origin Guard was keeping watch, David sat down cross-legged and took out a Clear Heart fruit from his storage ring.


    The fruit instantly lit up the dark cave with its bright light.


    David felt as if he was holding a piece of iron in his hand.


    "So before using it, we have to peel its skin first," David thought, his eyes flashing as he remembered the instructions from the forum.


    Slowly, David willed the mana to move out of his body, and a thin layer of gray-colored mana slowly emerged from his fingertips.


    The gray mana slowly wiggled and turned into the shape of a small knife. With the help of the knife, David slowly started to rub the fruit.


    Metallic powder slowly fell to the ground like dust.


    In a few minutes, what was left in David''s hands was a small, shiny green marble that looked like jelly.


    This was the real Clear Heart fruit.


    If David was sell this marble on Green Heaven Web, it could easily be sold for a good amount of spirit stones.

 Chapter 119 - 119: Growth

    But what David didn''t lack at this point was spirit stones. He had earned more than enough spirit stones by selling cups of coffee, so the thought of selling these Clear Heart fruits didn''t even cross his mind.


    In the next moment, David sat down on the ground cross-legged and steadied his breathing. It was time to test the fruit''s effect. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a single motion, David put the green Clear Heart fruit in his mouth¡­and immediately grimaced.


    "Ah! So sour." David had never eaten something so bland and sour, and he even regretted eating the fruit. But he could only grit his teeth and swallow the marble entirely.


    Instantly, he felt much better.


    However, before he could feel happy and celebrate, a loud explosion seemed to have occurred in his head, more specifically in his spiritual space.


    The almost hundred-kilometer-long space was suddenly filled with green clouds that stretched endlessly, covering every corner of the space. The gray sea below was also filled with a slight green hue.


    David, however, was busy elsewhere and couldn''t appreciate this beautiful scene in his spiritual space.


    "Where am I?" David spoke in confusion, with a dazed look in his eyes.


    The cave that he was in vanished, and suddenly he appeared in a place filled with tall trees.


    "What happened to my body?" This was the second question that popped into his head.


    His body seemed to have become a statue, and when he tried to move his head, it refused to budge. He could only look directly ahead.


    Time continued to pass as the sun set below the horizon, and the ground was bathed in the silvery radiance of the moon.


    David had been in that position for hours, unable to move.


    He was starting to get worried; the forum mentioned nothing about such a weird phenomenon.


    However, David''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the shaking of the ground.


    In the next moment, a gigantic furry creature appeared in his vision.


    Suddenly, the creature opened its mouth filled with disgusting yellow teeth, and in the next moment, David felt the world spinning.


    In the next moment, his vision was filled with darkness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the cave. David looked around to confirm.


    The Origin Guard was still guarding the entrance loyally. Everything was normal except his forehead which was filled with beads of sweat.


    The scenes he had just experienced gave him a weird and creepy feeling.


    David made a mental note to search the Green Heaven Web for information.


    Just as he was about to buy a handkerchief from the bank''s shop to wipe the sweat off his forehead, his expression froze, and he hurriedly entered his spiritual space.


    In the next moment, David was greeted by a huge green pillar that was slowly taking shape and merging with his spiritual space.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, the pillar finally fully formed and became one with the space.


    The pillar''s surface was filled with numerous runes and weird symbols that constantly moved up and down while occasionally glowing with green light.


    He instantly felt the changes all around him.


    The space seems to have become slightly sturdy.


    After confirming the changes, David left the spiritual space.


    The first thing he did was summon his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-Wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/209.


    Spiritual Space: 96 kilometers.


    Laws:


    - Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.009) Infant Form


    - Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30) Embryo Form


    - Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    "Nothing wrong here!"


    After confirming that everything was fine and dandy, David repeated the same process again and consumed a few Clear Heart fruits in succession.


    Just like the last time, his consciousness was sent somewhere else.


    After repeated occurrences, David realized he became a seed every time he came to this strange place.


    The longer he managed to stay in this place, the more his comprehension speed increased.


    And slowly, his newly acquired law rose to the top.


    [Law of Evergreen Vitality (1.9) Embryo Form]


    "Not again!" All the fruits he ate increased his comprehension of the law he already had. David didn''t want this; he wanted new laws on his status report.


    David finally took out the last Clear Heart fruit from his storage ring.


    He hoped this fruit would allow him to comprehend new laws.


    David once again got to work and started to peel its outer skin off.


    This time the process barely took a moment, and he was done peeling the fruit.


    A golden-yellow marble appeared in his hand.


    "Nice," David muttered in happiness. This time, he was finally going to comprehend a new law.


    Without hesitating, he hurriedly took a bite out of it.


    This time, however, David didn''t appear in a strange place.


    However, at this time, his thoughts were moving at lightning speed, far faster than normal.


    David felt as if he had suddenly become smarter; concepts he found difficult to understand in the past became easier to grasp.


    There were Clear Heart fruits, and then there were Clear Heart Enlightenment fruits.


    Something that could only be found by luck, never bought with money.


    Of course, David didn''t know that he had consumed Clear Heart Enlightenment fruits instead of Clear Heart fruits.


    His mind was in a euphoric state, and at this time, all his focus was on comprehending new laws.


    So David closed his eyes and ignored everything else.


    But suddenly he shook his head.


    "Wait a minute! Why am I so hell-bent on comprehending laws?"


    "Can''t I just use Crystallization of Life?"


    Once this thought popped into David''s head, it became uncontrollable, and in a few minutes, David completely forgot about everything else.

 Chapter 120 - 120: New Plan

    David sat with a pondering expression on his face, his thoughts moving like lightning.


    "If you think about it carefully, weren''t Crystallizations of Life made up of laws?"


    David suddenly realized that, in a sense, he was already feeding his own Crystallization of Life with lower-grade Crystallizations of Life that he had plundered from others. The implications of this revelation hit him like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.


    David''s eyes lit up with excitement. A broad smile appeared on his face, and before he knew it, he was laughing¡ªreally laughing¡ªfor the first time in what felt like ages.


    "Hahahahaha." His laughter echoed through the cave, without restraint and filled with happiness. He only stopped laughing when his stomach started to hurt, though not in a literal sense.


    Even the Origin Guard standing at the entrance suddenly wanted to rush inside to see what had happened.


    But as quickly as the laughter came, it disappeared like a receding tide. His expression turned cold, his joy replaced by iron-cold determination.


    "Happiness is fleeting, but now is the time for action," he thought.


    David knew what he had to do next: he needed to find people with strong Crystallizations of Life.


    Sometimes the solutions to your problems are right in front of you, but you will never find them due to biases and a rigid mindset. Only when you get a slight nudge from outside are you finally able to see the picture clearly.


    At this time, the Clear Heart Enlightenment Fruits acted as the nudge for David, pushing him towards the right path¡ªa path that only he could walk.


    After all, he mused, I might be the only one with multiple Crystallizations of Life.


    However, in the next moment, his sword-like eyebrows scrunched together in a tight frown.


    Following this logic, I should already be in the Golden Core Realm, David continued to think, his thoughts moving all over the place.


    "Form a Golden Core by merging all the laws in your spiritual space and feeding it to your Crystallization of Life," David slowly recited the information he knew about the Golden Core Realm.


    His voice, although low, still managed to echo throughout the dark cave.


    "Once you feed the Golden Core to your Crystallization of Life, it should evolve into a higher grade¡ªassuming the nutrients provided are sufficient," David continued, his frown deepening. "But if that isn''t enough, you have nine chances to try again. That should have been more than enough for most cultivators."


    Yet, despite this, many still failed to evolve, forever trapped at the same grade they awakened with.


    The reason was simple: comprehending laws was an incredibly difficult task. And to evolve Crystallizations of Life, one needed to know more laws. The more, the better.


    David''s body suddenly shivered, and in the next moment, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    Mary broke through, David thought. He was not expecting her breakthrough so soon.


    He was expecting her to need at least one more month.


    But from the surging mana that was rushing towards his spiritual space, he seemed to have greatly underestimated her.


    The mana, pure as spring, pushed the boundaries of his spiritual space. It was getting closer to the hundred-kilometer mark.


    After a few moments, the surging mana died down, and calm once again returned.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    [Lifespan: 23/209.]


    [Spiritual Space: 97 kilometers.]


    [Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.009) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.30) Embryo Form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.]


    [Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.]


    [Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)]


    [Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    If Mary broke through, the other two should also follow, David thought while looking at his status report.


    And indeed, he was spot on. A moment later, he felt the same sensation from the two threads that were connected to Sebastian and Mary.


    David felt as if he was on cloud nine from happiness.


    In the next moment, he once again looked at his spiritual space. It was growing at a slow pace and finally stopped once it reached ninety-nine kilometers, not moving an inch further.


    All of them seemed to have broken through at the same time.


    David wasn''t the only one surprised at this moment; the whole world was in chaos, especially those who paid close attention to the Foundation Building Realm rankings.


    The names that had overnight appeared in the top twenty disappeared as quickly as they had appeared.


    However, soon people calmed down as they managed to find the names once again in the Golden Core Realm rankings. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the commotion died down, David also decided to check the rankings.


    [Here''s a ranking of all Foundation Building Realm cultivators.


    Rank 1 - Guardian of the Hearth


    Rank 2 - Keeper of the Eternal Flame


    Rank 3 - Protector of Dawn


    Rank 4 - Seeker of the True Path


    Rank 5 - Warden of the Sacred Grove


    Rank 6 - Defender of the Pure Spring


    Rank 7 - Sentinel of the Hidden Vale


    Rank 8 - Watcher of the Silent Peak


    Rank 9 - Preserver of the Ancient Oak


    Rank 10 - Bearer of the Azure Light


    Your ranking:


    Rank 11 - Zenith Immortal]


    The rankings were back to normal, assuming the same position before the appearance of the monstrous Ruby.


    Shortly after taking a look at the rankings, David got up and moved towards the cave''s exit.


    It was time to leave this place and move towards a farming spot that he already had in mind.


    A small smile automatically appeared on David''s face when he thought about his next business idea.


    He was sure that cultivators were going to praise him for it.


    "Let''s go, bro," David lightly said while looking at the Origin Guard. He didn''t know whether the Origin Guard could understand his words, nor did he care about it.

 Chapter 121 - 121: Lyla

    Bloodmoon Forest was huge, filled with various exotic species of plants and monsters. Its richness attracted a large number of cultivators from surrounding areas.


    If you look at the forest carefully, you will find small temporary settlements made by these cultivators. In these temporary shelters, the cultivators strategize and planned their next course of actions.


    David, along with his loyal companion Origin Guard, was floating above one such temporary settlement.


    "Finally found one," David thought.


    After searching for so long, he had finally managed to find one of these temporary settlements.


    Below his feet lay a small settlement in triangular shape with a concealment Formation hiding it.


    David wasn''t annoyed by the fact that it took him so long to find this place; instead, he was happy in his heart.


    The more time it took for him to find this place, the higher its safety was going to be.


    Slowly, David started to descend.


    Suddenly, he stopped midway and looked below.


    "Who is she? I didn''t even notice her presence," David thought with narrowed eyes.


    A woman dressed in leather armor that seemed purposefully designed to focus on the right places had silently appeared a couple of meters away from him.


    Her light blue hair was tied together in a bun behind her head. At this time, she had a displeased expression on her face as she looked at David above her.


    "These fucking newbies, how many times do I have to repeat my words before they would understand?" Lyla thought while chewing her lips in anger.


    This beautiful and mature woman was Lyla Ocean, the administrator of this settlement.


    Lyla was a famous figure in the Blood Moon because of two strong reasons: firstly, she was one of the cultivators at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, and second was her beauty.


    Even David, who was surrounded by two otherworldly women, found her slightly attractive.


    David shook his head and turned his gaze away from her big and jiggly talent.


    It was at this time Lyla opened her mouth to speak. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You, young man, don''t you know the rules?" Her sonorous voice echoed in the surrounding area.


    "Flying above the settlement is strictly prohibited. Now get ready to pay the fine."


    Once she finished speaking, David calmly nodded at her words.


    He didn''t care about something as measly as a small fine.


    Or for that matter, neither did he care about this settlement''s safety.


    If he was aware that the people he had given money to some time ago were hiding here, he might be the first one to expose this location.


    "If you can''t pay a fine, you will have to patrol the settlement surroundings..." However, she suddenly stopped speaking once she noticed that David was willing to pay the fine.


    That wasn''t something that Lyla wanted.


    She wanted people like David to patrol the surroundings for free.


    "Now follow me." In the end, she sighed and led David towards the settlement.


    David and the Origin Guard silently followed her from behind.


    "Follow after me closely; otherwise, you might get trapped in the formation," Lyla''s calm voice came from the front.


    Her words caused David, who was trying to understand jiggling physics, to turn serious.


    He didn''t know whether she could see him from behind but nodded his head anyway.


    Lyla suddenly stopped and raised her hand above her head, starting to mutter something in a low voice.


    Followed by her words, the air around her vibrated and shook as if it was suddenly hit by a raging typhoon.


    In the next moment, the air parted ways, and a small settlement filled with hub-hub of noises appeared in front of David''s eyes.


    Without saying anything, Lyla moved forward. David also didn''t dilly-dally and hurriedly followed her from behind along with the Origin Guard.


    With a single step, he seemed to have appeared in another world altogether.


    The forest had completely disappeared; in its place was an area filled with well-built, sturdy buildings.


    "By the way, I wanted to ask, aren''t you worried about bringing someone from outside?" David asked while looking around the place in wonder.


    The settlement was neither large nor huge, but it was big enough to fit a couple of people easily.


    With a casual glance, cultivators gathered in small groups, talking with each other with happy smiles on their faces.


    "Worried, you say? What can you even do?" Lyla, on the other hand, smiled at David''s words.


    In the next moment, she glanced at the Origin Guard beside him and continued with a meaningful expression on her face.


    "Peak Golden Core Realm is nothing to fear about."


    David nodded at her words and could only say, "Okay."


    While David and Lyla were talking with each other, a girl dressed in a black long coat came running in their direction.


    "Senior Lyla, I am back. Did you miss me?" the girl spoke with happiness on her face.


    Her words attracted David''s attention, and with a glance, he found the girl to be familiar.


    "Oh! Sylvie, you are back. I missed you so much, my girl." With those words, Lyla got down and hugged Sylvie tightly.


    "How was your mission, girl?" Lyla patted Sylvie''s head and asked while pinching her cheeks.


    "Senior, stop! It hurts," Sylvie complained in a low voice.


    It appeared the two of them were really close.


    I mean really close!


    This was something even David could tell; maybe he was overthinking.


    "Ahem! Where am I supposed to pay the fine?" At this moment, David, unable to bear this scene any longer, coughed and spoke in a loud voice.


    At this time, Sylvie finally seemed to take notice of David and spoke in disdain.


    "Oh! It''s you, the coward who was running away from the Behemoth Crocodile."


    However, David completely ignored her words as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    All this time, his eyes were on Lyla; he was waiting for her answer.


    "Fine? Just give me a mid-grade spirit stone," Lyla casually said.

 Chapter 122 - 122: Making a fuss

    Without saying anything, David threw one shiny mid-grade spirit stone in her direction.


    "Ah! What a rude young man you are." Lyla raised her eyebrows at David''s behavior; however, she still caught the spirit stone and silently pocketed it in her storage ring.


    On the other hand, Sylvie was totally stumped by David''s attitude.


    "Did he just ignore my words?" Sylvie thought in her head while frowning. Ever since she could remember, she had never been treated like this before.


    "You! Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Sylvie pointed her finger at David and once again spoke.


    This time David didn''t ignore her but instead directly looked into her eyes and said, "I heard your words loud and clear, but I don''t feel like answering your questions."


    "You have a problem with that?"


    After saying those words, David took his leave with the Origin Guard following behind him.


    Now that he had paid the fine, there was no need for him to stay at this place any longer.


    "You!!! How dare¡ª" Sylvie gritted her teeth and shouted, her face fuming red from anger.


    Lyla watched this scene with a hint of amusement in her eyes; she had no intention of speaking up for her beloved Sylvie.


    No matter how much she shouted, David didn''t bother looking back; he calmly walked away.


    Moments later, David''s figure completely disappeared from their view.


    Sylvie looked at Lyla and asked with dissatisfaction on her face, "Senior, who is this guy?"


    At her question, Lyla spread her hands in the air and said, "How would I know?"


    "You seemed to be familiar with him. Shouldn''t I be the one to ask you this question?" Her big and round talent jiggled when she said those words in a slightly exaggerated manner.


    "This?" Sylvie was once again left dumbfounded by her behavior.


    Senior, you are a dignified Nascent Soul Realm expert; please have some shame.


    Of course, these were Sylvie''s internal thoughts; she didn''t dare to say them out loud.


    This conversation had nothing to do with David. Right now, he was curiously roaming throughout the settlement to get a better understanding of the place he was in.


    From what David had seen thus far, this place was similar to a small village, with its own little market and everything.


    Most of the cultivators here were young people in their early twenties; as always, there was not a single child here.


    Strangely, there were more women compared to men. This may be the case because the administrator of this settlement was a female, which made them feel more at ease here.


    Anyway, while walking, David glanced at one of the shops selling a weird wine.


    Outside the shop, people were patiently standing in a long queue waiting for their turn to enter inside.


    "Bald Monk Wine Shop," David read the words hanging on the signboard out loud.


    After knowing the shop''s name, even David was intrigued.


    He wanted to know what the bald monk was cooking.


    David found a place to sit down beside the shop and patiently waited.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    In this half hour, David finally understood all about the Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    After all, he just needed to do a quick search on Green Heaven Web to know everything about the Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    Turns out, Bald Monk was a gigantic organization with small shops like these spread all over Green Heaven World like a fast-food chain.


    Their most sold wine, The Four Season wine, allowed the cultivators to increase their cultivation by a little bit.


    This wine sold like hotcakes, racking in billions of spirit stones worth of revenue every day.


    When David had first read this information, his mouth was opened so wide that an egg could easily fit inside it.


    Here he was thinking he had gotten rich after selling a few cups of coffee.


    But then came another question: what was the need to set up physical stores when they could sell the wine through the Green Heaven Web?


    It was a question with multiple theories but no proper answer.


    However, there was one that sounded most plausible.


    Selling wines was the secondary business of the Bald Monk Wine Shop; their real business was gathering information and selling it on the Green Heaven Web.


    David was beyond impressed by Bald Monk Wine Shop''s business model; moreover, he had a feeling this was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Suddenly, David had a strong urge to try out this wine.


    He walked towards the shop entrance, and just as he was about to enter inside, someone shouted from behind.


    "Hey, do you think I am stupid for patiently standing in this line?"


    It was a tall, muscular man with a long beard who had spoken.


    After hearing the words, David raised one of his eyebrows and looked at the man''s face carefully.


    "I am not sure, but you do look somewhat stupid," David innocently said.


    Although David had spoken in a low voice, everyone else standing in the line heard his words loud and clear.


    And instantly, the crowd started laughing loudly while pointing their fingers at the man in front of David. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gloating look that everyone was giving him seemed to have turned the man furious. Unable to hold back his anger, he took action.


    "I am going to kill you, you fucking bastard!" The man shouted and launched a punch in David''s direction.


    However, David grabbed the man''s punch with a smile on his face.


    In the next moment, he forcefully handed him a pouch filled with spirit stones and coldly spoke, "Take this and get lost."


    The man''s anger vanished like snow under the summer heat, and he looked at David with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    But the man still backed away and hurriedly disappeared from the place.


    The man had lost face in front of such a large crowd; there was no point in staying in this place any longer.


    After the man ran away, David didn''t directly enter the shop but stayed and performed a slow ramp walk so that everyone could take a look at his face clearly.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Brighter than the sun

    The first thing that David noticed after entering the Bald Monk Wine Shop was its flashy interior.


    Compared to its outer appearance, which was relatively average and made out of cheap materials, the interior was filled with shining materials that screamed wealth.


    The space inside was large enough to fit hundreds of people at once and still have some room left.


    While David was busy gawking at the surroundings, a waiter dressed in long white robes approached him with a gentle smile on his face.


    The waiter did a complete ninety-degree bow and uttered the same words that he had repeated hundreds of times before.


    "Welcome, esteemed customer, to Bald Monk Wine Shop."


    David didn''t return the waiters bow as he didn''t feel the need to do it and only calmly nodded.


    Moreover, David''s focus was on the waiter''s head, which seemed to be shining brighter than the sun.


    "Give me a bottle of Four Seasons wine," David requested in a plain voice.


    The waiter didn''t seem to mind David and politely nodded at his words, leading him to one of the empty rectangular tables.


    "Please wait, esteemed customer, while I bring your bottle of wine." After saying those words, he gracefully left, leaving David alone with his thoughts.


    David also didn''t wait and sat down on the stone chair lying beside the table.


    As soon as he sat down on the chair, David felt a cold but at the same time slightly warm sensation coursing through his entire body.


    And in the next moment, all the unnecessary thoughts that were popping in David''s mind disappeared.


    "Oh! This chair seems to have a calming effect on my mind," David thought while glancing at the cultivators sitting some distance away from him with peaceful expressions on their faces.


    He patiently waited for the waiter while enjoying the calming sensation; it felt as if he was getting a massage.


    David didn''t have to wait for long as barely a minute later, the waiter came back while holding a bottle made out of flaming red crystals in his hands.


    "Forgive me for keeping you waiting for so long, esteemed customer." After saying those words, the waiter gently placed the bottle in front of David.


    David was pleased by the quality service of the shop, and in the next moment, he asked the question that was on his mind.


    "Anyway, what are these chairs made of?" David asked and at the same time grabbed the bottle and brought it closer to his nose.


    A weird aroma similar to rotten apples instantly assaulted David''s nose.


    The smell caused David''s nose to twitch intensely; he was not expecting the wine to smell so bad.


    But because of the wine''s resounding reputation, David managed to stop himself from throwing it away. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was about to take a small sip, the waiter spoke. "As this is your first visit, you can enjoy the wine without paying for it."


    After saying these words, the waiter didn''t stay for long and left; there were other customers that he needed to attend to.


    David, on the other hand, was looking at the waiter''s back in confusion.


    "How did he know that this is my first time here?"


    The world was vast; he could have visited the Bald Monk Wine Shop somewhere else.


    So how did the waiter speak with such certainty in his voice?


    However, before David could continue thinking, his line of thoughts was interrupted by a loud shout.


    "Oh, my taste buds! Is this the wine that you were praising?"


    A man dressed in golden robes sprayed the wine on his companion''s face and spoke with an ugly expression on his face as if he had just drunk horse piss.


    "This is truly shit compared to the coffee sold by The Bank of Eternal Origin," the golden-robed man continued after throwing the bottle on the floor.


    The commotion attracted not only David''s attention but all of the people present in the shop.


    Some had never heard about the Coffee nor the Bank of Eternal Origin, so they had confusion written all over their faces.


    At this time, a couple of bald waiters rushed towards the golden-robed man''s table and asked with polite expressions, "Esteemed customers, damaging the shop''s property is a great offense. Please calm yourselves down."


    The young man, after hearing this, seemed to turn furious. "Are you kidding me? Do you really expect me to drink such shitty wine?"


    Hearing the golden-robed man''s words, a forced smile appeared on his companion''s face, and he screamed in his head, "Young Master, are you trying to get us banned?"


    David, on the other hand, watched this scene with interest and muttered in a low voice, "Hmm! The bank is finally starting to gain some reputation."


    After hearing the young man''s words, David was extremely pleased in his heart.


    The more famous the Bank became, the more he was going to earn.


    So it was a win for him.


    The atmosphere inside the shop had turned slightly heated with customer discussions. The shop''s regular customers shook their heads in dismissal after hearing the golden-robed young man''s claim.


    "This man is really talented in lying with a straight face," an old man who had long exhausted his potential spoke with understanding.


    "If this young man''s words are true, I will run around the settlement naked for five days," a hot-blooded cultivator swore.


    "Heck, not to say anything about running naked, if this man''s words are really true, I will..." However, before this random customer could finish his words, his friend hurriedly made him shut up.


    The opinion was divided.


    Many in the past had tried to come up with their own version of Four Seasons wine, but none could match its effect.


    Four Seasons wine was a true time-tested masterpiece with an unshakable position.


    At this time, a relatively old monk with big wrinkles on his face suddenly appeared in front of the golden-robed man.


    Some customers seemed to have recognized the old monk and excitedly said, "The golden-robed man is in serious trouble."


    Even David, who was watching the drama with rapt attention, frowned.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Milking Information

    This old man was a Nascent Soul expert known for his extremely cruel behavior.


    "Manager, this man here is causing trouble inside the shop," a quick-witted waiter hurriedly explained the situation to earn points in the manager''s good book.


    The waiter''s companions looked at this behavior and frowned, thinking in their heads, "Damn! I missed such a good opportunity."


    However, what happened next left not only the waiter''s but the whole audience dumbfounded.


    Under the dumbfounded gases of the crowd Old Monk performed a complete one-hundred-eighty-degree bow, and apologized.


    "Forgive us, esteemed customers. We were not able to fulfill your expectations."


    This was more so the case for the golden-robed man; the situation changed so fast that he didn''t know how to react.


    He didn''t expect a mighty Nascent Soul Realm expert to bow.


    Before the golden-robed man could even react, the Old Monk pointed at one of the waiters standing beside him.


    "You there, bring the spirit stones fast," the Old Monk''s eyes were filled with decisiveness as he said those words.


    "Yes manager."


    At that time, the waiters seemed to have realized something and moved with extremely fast speed.


    In the next moment, the waiter returned with a pouch filled with spirit stones in his hand and handed them to the Old Monk.


    "Here, take this, customer. Inside it are ten times the amount of spirit stones that you paid for one cup of wine."


    The Old Man''s words sounded sincere.


    Just as the golden-haired man was about to speak and reject the Old Monk offer, his companions reacted at lightning fast speed and took the pouch filled with spirit stones form the Old Monk''s hand.


    The crowd of people watching these scenes from the sidelines were also shell-shocked.


    "Heavens, ten times the spirit stones! This young man has struck it rich this time," one of the audience members couldn''t stop himself from muttering in shock.


    "Ten times for breaking a bottle of wine. What if we burned this place to the ground? How much money would we get?" A half-drunk cultivator jokingly said.


    Just as these words came out of his mouth, a gigantic pressure that almost made him fall on his knees descended on his shoulders.


    Immediately after, blood started to ooze out of his nose, ears, and mouth.


    The hall suddenly fell silent; everyone present in the room suddenly felt the temperature plummet by a few degrees.


    The people who had forgotten about the fearsome reputation of the Old Monk were given a gentle reminder of why he was feared in the first place.


    "Clean this place and throw this man out," the Old Monk suddenly disappeared, leaving these words echoing behind.


    The waiters started to move rapidly after the Old Monk disappeared and hurriedly cleaned the place.


    In barely a few seconds, the floor looked brand new. Not a single blood stain was left on the floor.


    The golden-robed man along with his companion had also disappeared.


    David also finally turned his head away from the scene.


    He looked at the bottle of wine in front of him deeply.


    At this time, the urge he had felt to taste this wine had vanished completely without a trace.


    There was something definitely wrong with this wine and the shop.


    While David was thinking, he suddenly received a notification from the banking system.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Precise Movement, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Tim''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    David frowned after reading the notification; he didn''t remember investing in this Tim guy.


    In the next moment, the faces of five talented cultivators who he had decided to invest in some time ago flashed in his head.


    Now that David understood why he got this notification, he clicked on the first option without hesitation.


    Just as David was done choosing the option, he received three more notifications in succession.


    [Regretfully¡­]


    [Regretfully¡­]


    [Regretfully¡­]


    Confused for a moment, David went through every notification one by one, and immediately after, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Four people out of five had died, leaving behind only the girl who was acting confused.


    After thinking for a moment, it wasn''t difficult to understand what happened.


    Unable to contain their greed, conflict broke out among the five of them, and the girl emerged as the final victor.


    "Sweet," David almost whistled. He didn''t expect the timid and confused girl to be so ruthless.


    Shortly after, he chose the first option for all of them.


    And as expected, in the next moment, four different balls of light appeared in his Spiritual Space, and immediately after, they were swallowed by the Triquetra spinning at the center silently.


    But these four Crystallizations of Life seemed to have no effect on the Triquetra; it silently continued to spin without a single ripple and pump large quantities of mana, helping the Spiritual Space expand.


    Meanwhile, in one of the rooms inside the Bald Monk Wine Shop:


    The Old Monk suddenly appeared. At this time, he had a cold expression on his face.


    Two waiters who were already waiting for him suddenly bowed in respect.


    The Old Monk ignored the two of them and walked forward toward the table in the center of the room.


    "How many new customers have been registered?" The Old Monk picked up a report and asked while going through it.


    "Manager, we have already created a character profile of all the customers who visited our shop in this area. I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet the monthly target this time." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Hundred million spirit stones

    Although they earned a ton of money with the help of Four Seasons wine, alas, that was not the main objective.


    They wanted to create a database of all the cultivators who drank the wine.


    And sell that juicy data to the highest bidder.


    The Old Monk took one last look at the report and sighed.


    The competition was really rising!


    Month on month, the sales of Four Season wine were showing a steady decline. It wouldn''t be long before it was kicked out of its top position in terms of racking in the most money for the organization.


    The higher-ups of the Old Monk shop were already alerted and were looking at the situation with a hawk-like gaze.


    And if the situation wasn''t bad enough, the sudden appearance of that thing further made the situation worse.


    When the Old Monk''s train of thought reached this point, he looked at the waiters standing on the sidelines, patiently waiting for his command.


    "Did you manage to buy it?" the Old Monk said, his face filled with a tinge of displeasure.


    He ordered these incompetent bastards to do a simple thing, yet they weren''t able to do so.


    "Yes, Manager, we succeeded this time. Here, let me show it to you."


    After saying those words, one of the waiters standing on the left moved and instantly arrived in front of the table. In the next moment, he took out a jade box from his storage ring and placed it in the center.


    All of his actions were meticulous, as if he was handling the most precious thing in existence.


    After doing what he was supposed to do, he stepped away immediately.


    While moving, he looked at his companions and smiled; a great burden suddenly seemed to have lifted from their shoulders.


    After paying ten times the price, they had finally managed to get their hands on one of these bastardly objects from the secondary market.


    Because in the primary market, the competition was way too fierce; all of the units were sold before they could even place their orders. That''s why it had taken so long.


    While the two poor waiters were sighing in relief, the Old Monk gently pressed on the button of the white jade box.


    Click!


    With a loud resounding click, the box opened, and immediately the smell of freshly brewed coffee filled the room.


    The Old Monk''s nose immediately twitched. After working in the beverage industry for so long, he had developed a keen sense of smell that easily allowed him to distinguish many things with a single whiff.


    Like the origin where the drink originated.


    The time at which the drink was brewed; for example, if the drink was brewed in the morning, it would have a slight aroma of morning dew mixed with it.


    The Old Monk was betting on this to find the origin of this coffee and win the grand prize set by the organization.


    The higher-ups have set up a bounty of a hundred million low-grade spirit stones for this sensational coffee.


    Anyone who could find its origins could take home a hundred million low-grade spirit stones.


    A hefty sum for anyone.


    The Old Monk also wanted to try his luck.


    But after taking a single whiff, his face turned as black as charcoal.


    He couldn''t understand a single thing from the scent.


    But the Old Monk didn''t give up. In the next moment, he gently picked up the coffee cup and cradled it.


    "This is going to be slightly challenging," the Old Monk muttered in a low voice while looking at the black liquid with interest.


    *


    *


    David at this time was completely unaware of the investigation carried out by the Old Monk. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t have cared about it.


    Right now, David was standing beside the huge gate made out of extremely thick wood, which acted as the entrance and exit of the settlement.


    Cultivators dressed in all sorts of weird clothing were coming and going one after the other.


    The clothes of some were stained by blood, while others had a neat and clean appearance.


    At a single glance, David could tell most of them were at the Foundation Building Realm, with one or two Golden Core Realm experts mixed in.


    They generally moved in groups of four to ensure their survival, as things in Bloodmoon Forest could go wrong extremely fast.


    After taking one last look, David started to move, his eyes searching to find a relatively open spot beside the entrance to set up his stall.


    It didn''t take him long to find a good open spot that was slightly elevated compared to the nearby surface.


    Without hesitating, David flicked his wrist, and a huge wooden table almost as big as a bed appeared on the ground.


    Thud!


    The table was unusually heavy as it fell; it caused the ground to shake upon impact.


    This scene caught David by surprise, not expecting the table to be this heavy. Not only him, but even the passersby also looked at him, wondering what he was doing.


    David turned his head and looked at the table closely. Its legs seemed to have pierced the surface by a few inches.


    The table seemed to be made out of red mahogany wood with a slightly metallic luster.


    David bent down and gently slid his fingers on the table''s metallic surface.


    "So cold!" he involuntarily exclaimed and hurriedly took his fingers away.


    David felt as if he had touched a block of ice on a clear sunny day, almost sending a chill running down his body.


    However, once David touched the table again, the coldness was less pronounced than before.


    After confirming once more, David hurriedly moved his hands; he had already wasted enough time.


    Next, he once again flicked his wrist, and a huge black board appeared in his hand.


    Without thinking, he placed it on the table and wrote down words in bold letters.


    "Body Refining Monster''s Corpse at 10,000 spirit stones."


    "Foundation Building Monster''s Corpse at 100,000."


    Once he was satisfied, he went through the Bank''s shop to find something useful.


    The shop was filled with a myriad of weird things.


    Eraser, check!


    Pencils, sharpeners, and David even found staplers!


    And even a stuffed doll with a gorgeous appearance. David ignored it and continued to search.


    Finally, after going through the shop for five minutes, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    He finally found something that could be useful.


    A long red microphone.


    David instantly bought it.


    Shortly after, a microphone resembling a cylindrical tube appeared in his hands.


    Without hesitating, David recorded his words and let it play on repeat.


    Now everything was set, and he only needed to wait for his first customer to arrive.


    David sat on a chair while looking at the huge wooden gate, his eyes scanning for potential customers.


    From today onwards, he was going to buy monster corpses and sell them to the Bank. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But you might ask why would they even sell to him when they could just directly sell it on the Green Heaven Web.


    Well, the reason was simple: he was going to offer a higher price than those buyers on the web.


    He was sure the sellers would definitely be attracted by the prices he was offering.


    David waited while the microphone, aka speaker, continued to repeat his pre-recorded voice in a loud voice.


    "Nobody! I mean Nobody would offer higher prices than me."


    "Prices so great that even the dead monsters would feel happy knowing the numbers of spirit stones their previous body is being sold at."


    "Body Refining Monster''s Corpse at 10,000 spirit stones..."


    The cultivators just looked at him and walked past, clearly not interested.


    Some even commented, "You don''t even have money to set up a proper shop and want to scam us."


    David heard their words and didn''t say anything. It was to be expected; no one would believe his words instantly.


    He patiently waited.


    Time continued to pass, and soon one hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Not a single cultivator approached David.


    At this point, even David started to get bored, so in order to kill time, he bought himself a cup of coffee.


    However, right at this time when David was about to take a sip, a woman dressed in an officer''s uniform approached him.


    Clearly, she was part of the local police responsible for maintaining law and order inside the settlement.


    She took large strides toward David and in the next moment appeared in front of him.


    "Show me your documents, please," she asked in a plain tone.


    "What documents?" David automatically muttered while carefully looking at the woman in front of him.


    In front of him stood a mature woman dressed in tight clothing with heavy makeup on her face. At this time, she was looking at David and frowning as if he was a great offender.


    "The documents which were given to you when you first entered the settlement," the woman smiled as she said those words.


    "Something like this."


    In the next moment, a green metallic plate appeared in her hand, and she showed it to David.

 Chapter 126 - 126: Dragon piercing the heavens

    David looked at the woman''s actions with a poker face.


    He didn''t have anything like this green plate, nor did Lyla tell him anything about it.


    Moreover, he hadn''t even seen any other cultivator with green plates.


    After witnessing David''s reaction, the woman''s smile became even more charming. She confidently walked near him, with her hips swaying side to side in a rhythmic fashion. Her eyes scanned the blackboard and the items scattered around David.


    "Sir, you''re in serious trouble if you don''t show me your registration card in five minutes," the woman''s cherry-red lips parted as she spoke with utter seriousness.


    "Very bold of you to assume that I don''t have my registration certificate. But before that, who are you to even ask in the first place?" David spoke in a plain tone.


    "What do you mean?" The woman was caught by surprise, not expecting David to speak in such a way.


    After all, she was a proud member of the Law and Order Department, working directly under a mighty Nascent Soul expert. Ordinary cultivators were supposed to treat her with utmost respect. Her beautiful eyes blinked as she looked at David closely.


    In the next moment, she pointed her slender finger at the triangular badge hanging directly in front of her bountiful assets.


    "Don''t you recognize this badge?" she said, looking at David''s face.


    At her words, David shook his head and didn''t say anything. Seeing his reaction, the woman was stumped. Just as she was about to open her mouth again, David cut her off.


    "Please don''t waste my time. If you want to see my registration, just ask Lyla for it and don''t bother me." After finishing those words, he no longer paid attention to her and ignored her completely.


    The woman was once again left tongue-tied by his behavior, and of course, she didn''t believe his words.


    "How could a mere¡­?" She closed her mouth abruptly and looked at David with a shocked gaze.


    She couldn''t feel a single wisp of mana from the black-haired young man in front of her.


    But how was that possible?


    For such a situation to happen, either the young man was a mortal, or someone with cultivation higher than her. Clearly, the man was no mortal, so that could only mean one thing...! Once her train of thought reached this point, her beautiful eyes automatically narrowed.


    As someone who was able to join the Law and Order Department, she wasn''t stupid; on the contrary, she was someone with a high intelligence quotient.


    In the next moment, her attitude took a complete 180-degree turn, and a beautiful smile appeared on her mature face.


    "How rude of me not to introduce myself. Let me give you a quick introduction. My name is Riley White. It''s nice to meet you."


    David''s gaze remained the same. Clearly, he had no interest in knowing her.


    "Nice to meet you, Riley, but for the time being, can you leave me alone? I need to focus on business." Seeing her look at his face Dvaid spoke in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright! Alright, I also want to do business."


    "How much can you give me for a Golden Core Realm monster?" Riley said those words with some curiosity.


    She could easily get five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones on the web. She wondered how much this black-haired young man could offer her.


    Immediately after her words, a corpse fell on the table with a thud. Seeing that the woman was really up for business, David also became serious and scanned the body lying in front of him.


    The corpse seemed to belong to some sort of tiger, with thick fur and sharp, steel-like claws. Precious parts of the body, like its fur and claws, were intact, and there was no obvious wound on its body except for some minor injuries here and there.


    Now that business was here David wasted no time, immediately he asked the bank how much it was willing to pay him for the body.


    [10 mid-grade spirit stones]


    Instantly, the bank quoted its price. David was surprised after seeing the bank''s price, not expecting it to be so high: 10 mid-grade spirit stones or one million low-grade spirit stones.


    He pretended to examine the body for some time. There were no obvious flaws that he could find, so next, he said, "The best I can do is six hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    "If you''re interested, we can seal the deal," he said, looking at the woman''s face.


    "Deal!" As soon as David finished speaking, Riley responded at lightning speed.


    The deal was too good for her. At first, she thought David had misspoken and would go back on his words.


    However, David looked at her and calmly said, "Deal."


    In the next moment, the tiger''s corpse disappeared into thin air, and David threw six mid-grade spirit stones in her direction.


    Riley didn''t mind David''s rude behavior, hurriedly catching the spirit stones before disappearing.


    Riley thought if she stayed any longer, David would realize his mistake.


    Of course, she misunderstood. How could David realize his mistake when he had given her an extra hundred thousand purposefully?


    That hundred thousand was going to act as his investment in her, and he didn''t even lose anything. Overall, he managed to kill two birds with one stone.


    David smiled as he watched Riley''s disappearing figure.


    Before he could think about anything else, he was hit by a notification from the bank. Hesitating for a moment, David decided to take a look, and he was greatly surprised by the new notification.


    "This guy was successfully reincarnated?" David muttered, his voice filled with a sense of nostalgia. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn''t stop himself from remembering the first time Bryan appeared in his bank asking for a loan.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss. Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options.


    Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Piercing Dragon, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing. Let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the client dies in his next life.


    Please note: Capturing and imprisoning the soul requires a large amount of mana. You only have seven hours left to make a choice.]


    It didn''t take him long to make a choice. Without hesitation, David clicked on the second option.


    Bryan could be considered his only friend in this life, so choosing any other option would be too ruthless.


    And as soon as David made his choice, unfamiliar information surged into his mind.


    It took David a good five minutes to go through all the information, and the memories left him speechless.


    This guy Bryan lived for a good amount of time, managing to cultivate for a thousand years, achieving cultivation beyond the Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, David wasn''t surprised by this. What left him in disbelief was Bryan''s Crystallization of Life.


    The Dragon Piercing the Heavens!


    Every time Bryan broke through, his¡­ ahem¡­ weiner would grow by tens of meters. By the time Bryan died, it had grown to beyond tens of kilometers in length.


    A truly laughable situation!


    Sigh.


    David sighed in his heart, wondering what Bryan had done to get such a Crystallization of Life.


    He also decided to take a look at his own status report, just to make sure he didn''t have such a problematic Crystallization of Life.


    David was just being paranoid. Of course, he didn''t have such a Crystallization of Life. But after seeing Bryan''s memories, he couldn''t stop himself from checking.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    [Lifespan: 23/209.]


    [Spiritual Space: 99 kilometers.]


    [Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.010) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.34) Embryo Form


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0016%) Infant Form.]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.]


    [Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.]


    [Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)]


    [Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    David finally sighed with relief after confirming he had no such demonic Crystallization of Life.


    If it weren''t for that Crystallization of Life, Bryan might have managed to live even longer.


    Although in his heart, He was still surprised that Bryan had managed to live for such a long time.


    Imagine your weiner growing beyond a kilometer in length... Ahem! It was better not to imagine such things.


    If only that Crystallization of Life had been of a higher grade, Bryan might have managed to control the size at will.


    While Dvaid was thinking about these things time continued to pass and without even realizing three days passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 127 - 127: Little Tycoon

    The sun hung high in the sky, bathing the earth in its warm golden light.


    David had managed to set up his stall early today in the hope of catching some prey.


    He was starting to get impatient, as in these three days not a single person in whom he had invested had died, so he was not able to extract their Crystallization of Life, leaving him increasingly frustrated.


    "Damn! What the hell are you guys doing?" David muttered as he watched the bank''s notification window, which was completely empty. He had a feeling that once he absorbed two or three Crystallizations of Life, he should be able to break through to the Golden Core Realm and catch up with his companions.


    He was sitting on a chair placed beside the table while enjoying a warm cup of coffee. He could not help but slide downwards, so that he was curled up and lying in the chair in an extremely comfortable position, with his legs stretched fully and toes pointing outwards.


    "Tch! These youths these days. When will they learn that you have to sacrifice a little to grow? Even heaven demands death." He took another sip and commented with an extremely contented look in his eyes.


    Taking one more small sip, David looked at the sunlit street before him. Life could not get any better than this.


    Money was coming in large quantities with increasing sales of cups of coffee. At this point, he was almost swimming in money.


    If he didn''t make any extravagant purchases, he would never run out of money, no matter what.


    Suddenly, David sat up straight, his relaxed expression replaced by a serious one almost instantly.


    A small group of three was moving toward his little stall with pensive expressions on their faces.


    Two girls led the way, followed by a confident-looking blonde-haired young man.


    At a glance, it was evident that all three of them were at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm.


    The girl with a petite figure, dressed in baggy clothes, spoke in a hushed voice. "Leader, are you sure about this? It sounds too good to be true. Who pays that for a few corpses?"


    "Little girl, are you doubting my words?" Hearing her words, the young man confidently spoke, his words filled with assurance. He had double-checked the rumors, and indeed, there was someone stupid enough to buy monster corpses at an inflated price.


    In the past three days, David''s little stall''s notorious reputation had spread far and wide. Everyone in this triangular settlement knew about a retard buying monster corpses for a higher price.


    Many had tried to cash in, and the three weren''t any different.


    David looked at the trio in front of him and spoke while raising his eyebrows, "How many?"


    The young man smiled smugly. "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. You''ll be surprised. I''m afraid this little table of yours won''t be enough to hold all the goods we''ve brought."


    After saying those words, the blonde-haired man flicked his wrist, and tens of monsters appeared on top of the table, releasing a pungent smell that made them grimace.


    The reaction of the trio wasn''t any different from David''s.


    "Shopkeeper, hurry!" The two girls urged David from the side.


    David rolled his eyes at their words, but he still did his job and did a rough calculation in his head.


    Of course, he was just pretending. In reality, he asked the bank how much it would give him for the pile of trash lying on the table.


    The bank''s faithful answered.


    [One million spirit stones]


    [Accept/Reject]


    "One million spirit stones, sweet." David nearly whistled in delight. The bank was really generous for giving one million for this pile of trash.


    David shook his head inwardly, however, as he wasn''t the one to care about such small things.


    He leaned back in his chair and slowly said with a bored expression on his face, "700,000 spirit stones."


    "What? 700,000 spirit stones?"


    The petite girl''s eyes went wide, her jaws almost hitting the ground in shock.


    The other two were equally stunned, clearly not expecting David to offer such a large amount of money.


    David almost laughed out loud after watching their reaction from the corner of his eyes.


    "Is this how ultra-rich people feel?" he couldn''t help but think like this in his heart.


    "Well, do you want to sell or not?" David tilted his head, feigning indifference.


    "Sell! Yes, of course." The three of them hurriedly nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Good!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After watching their reaction, David spoke in satisfaction and flicked his wrist.


    Immediately, the pile of meat lying on the table in front of him disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never existed in the first place.


    "Here, take this."


    Next, he handed them a pouch filled with spirit stones.


    Immediately after receiving the pouch, the three of them disappeared like the wind.


    Their destination was the dangerous Blood Moon forest.


    Although it was risky, they wanted to milk even more money when they had the chance.


    David looked at the trio''s receding figures and thought while grinning from ear to ear.


    "Take more risks and die," he thought gleefully.


    As their figures disappeared into the distance, David couldn''t help but mutter to himself, quoting a line he had read long ago: "The road to hell feels like heaven, and the road to heaven feels like hell."


    People, when faced with high enough stakes, would even gamble their lives for material gains.


    This was also a reminder for David to not lose sight of his goal.


    He had to walk forward while maintaining a clear balance between his wealth and power.


    After all, the golden mean is the golden rule. He couldn''t afford to ignore his personal cultivation for some mere spirit stones.


    "Darling! Here you are, I finally managed to find you." A seductive and at the same time slightly playful voice sounded from the distance.


    Hearing the voice, David almost shivered. Without even looking, he knew who this voice belonged to.


    Sigh~


    It was fun while it lasted. His peaceful life was about to be destroyed.


    Contrary to his thoughts, a small smile appeared on his face automatically.

 Chapter 128 - 128: The end of a cultivator

    "I know you missed me, right?"


    Holding the arrogant duckling in her hands, Mary was walking in his direction with a small smile hanging on her face.


    She looked like a goddess that had descended to earth. Her skin was white as snow with no imperfections and seemed to glow in the light, contrasting with her black hair that fell like a waterfall to the bottom of her back. Her abyss-like eyes shone like diamonds. A black gown with floral engravings hugged her seductive curves, clinging to her body tightly.


    After looking at her, David was momentarily stunned.


    Mary seemed to have become even more beautiful than before.


    Before, he could easily resist her charm, but right now his body wanted to give in and kowtow before her like a loyal dog.


    This feeling sent a shiver running down his spine. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately after, David realized he could not afford to dilly-dally any longer and waste his precious time on useless things.


    While David was thinking, Mary finally arrived in front of him, and immediately she grabbed her beautiful nose in disgust.


    Before she could speak, an arrogant duckling voice echoed.


    "Ah! Father, why do you smell like shit?" Borrito looked at David, his small beady eyes filled with confusion.


    David gave the duck a sidelong glance but didn''t say anything.


    In the next moment, sparks of purple electricity suddenly appeared around David, burning the empty air to a crisp.


    Immediately after, the foul smell seemed to lessen considerably.


    Allowing Mary and the duckling to relax.


    Seeing their relaxed expressions, David let out a tired sigh, In the next moment, he flicked his wrist and a chair made out of red Mahogany wood appeared in front of him.


    Followed by a cup of coffee.


    "You must have gotten tired. Here! Enjoy this cup of coffee that I have especially prepared for you." David smiled and said, his words sounded genuine and filled with care.


    Of course, he just wanted to change the topic.


    "So kind of you, darling." Mary immediately threw the duckling on the ground and took her seat directly opposite David.


    "Ahhh! You woman! How can you treat the young master like this?" Borrito immediately cried out loudly and complained.


    But that was it. After saying those words, he obediently climbed on top of the table using his little flippers.


    David ignored the interaction between the two and asked, "Where are the other two?"


    The other two, Sebastian and Ruby, were nowhere to be seen, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hehe~ those two," Mary giggled softly with a beautiful smile on her innocent face. "They are still busy stabilizing their cultivation."


    "What''s so good about cultivating anyway when you can''t even enjoy life properly?" She continued while playing with her hair.


    A forced smile appeared on David''s face after listening to her words.


    She was already powerful; that''s why she was able to say those words.


    He wondered if she was still at the lowly Body Refining Realm, would she still say these words?


    Definitely not. Only someone whose stomach was already full could complain about the food''s taste.


    While David was thinking, a blue window suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Amorous feelings, Grade - Earthly king)


    2 - Extract Leo''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have seventeen hours left to make a choice.]


    [Regretfully¡­]+


    After he went through the notifications, a smile subconsciously appeared on his face.


    His guess was true. The earlier trio had taken more than they could chew and ultimately perished, ending up in some monster''s stomach due to their greed.


    Without hesitating, David chose the second option and extracted their Crystallizations of Life.


    Immediately after choosing the option, David moved inside his spiritual space to see the changes with his own eyes.


    David instantly arrived in front of the huge Triquetra slowly rotating in the middle of his gigantic Spiritual Space.


    The Triquetra moved and poured a huge quantity of grayish colored mana into the small sea below, forcing his spiritual space to grow.


    But the space seemed to have encountered an invisible bottleneck after reaching ninety-nine kilometers as it refused to grow any more.


    Beneath the Triquetra, the mana sea churned, generating small waves that crashed against each other, sending droplets of grayish mana flying in every direction.


    At this time, three balls of light suddenly appeared in front of the Triquetra and started to rotate like little planets around the star, getting closer and closer with each passing moment.


    And then the inevitable happened when they hit close enough. They were devoured by David''s Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, David felt a sense of complete fullness.


    His Spiritual Space seemed to have reached its limits and could no longer grow further for now.


    The space became unusually calm except for the Triquetra, which was still rotating madly and pouring mana in large quantities.


    Seeing this scene, a deep frown appeared on David''s face.


    Spiritual Space had stopped growing, but the Crystallization was still pumping mana in large quantities.


    Suddenly his frown eased, and he slowly muttered, "So this is how a cultivator dies."


    One day the Spiritual Space will be completely filled with mana to the brim and explode.


    The Crystallization of Life, which helped this space grow and flourish, would also be the one responsible for its end.


    David sighed and looked at the floating Triquetra with profound emotions.


    Suddenly he seemed to have understood something, and his eyes flashed with deep wisdom.


    "Too much of anything could be the end of everything," David said and moved to get back to reality.


    However, the next moment his body froze.

 Chapter 129 - 129: checking the anamoly

    "Huh?"


    David suddenly felt a gaze looking in his direction, although only for a moment. He was able to feel it because of his ultra-high sensitivity.


    "Am I hallucinating?" David couldn''t stop himself from questioning his senses.


    After all, how could there be anyone else inside his Spiritual Space? Such a thing had never happened before.


    But he also couldn''t afford to dismiss the feeling that he felt a moment ago. If he couldn''t even trust his own feelings and perception, whom was he going to trust?


    David''s thoughts moved like electricity as he went through numerous possibilities in his head.


    In the next moment, his body disappeared from the spiritual space.


    His disappearance seemed to have no effect on the Spiritual Space as it was just like before, cold and devoid of all life.


    However, at this time, a pair of reptilian eyes were staring at the spot where David''s illusory body had been standing a moment ago.


    "Hey! Are you even listening?" Mary said in a slightly annoyed voice.


    David had suddenly stopped responding to her words and was looking at the air with a dazed look in his eyes.


    "Ah! Sorry, I was just busy looking at my spiritual space," David said.


    "By the way, Mary, can anyone else enter our Spiritual Space?"


    The next moment, he asked her the question that was on his mind. Mary should definitely know something about the strange occurrence.


    Feeling the seriousness in his voice, Mary fell silent and raised her beautiful eyebrows, signaling him to continue speaking.


    Without hesitating, David explained everything to her at great length.


    After hearing David''s words, Mary spoke in a calm voice. "So it is like this."


    "For now, your Spiritual Space is too fragile; it''s impossible for anyone to enter inside."


    "But it''s not impossible either; somebody could sneak in their spiritual form."


    At her explanation, David''s face turned grave, and he turned to her again with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    If she was aware of the problem, she might also have the solution.


    Seeing David''s puppy-like eyes, a beautiful smile that could even make the dead cultivators walk again appeared on Mary''s face.


    "Don''t worry, we are in a high-level world. There would be many ways to examine the Spiritual Space for any presence," Mary patiently explained.


    "Alright!" After hearing her words, he immediately sent his consciousness toward the half-closed eyes on his palm, and in a moment, he was in the dark space of Green Heaven Web again.


    Without wasting any time, he typed in the query and searched.


    In an instant, hundreds of items that satisfied his search result appeared in front of him.


    The list seemed endless.


    Not intending to waste even a single second, David filtered them based on the rates received.


    And immediately, the long list disappeared, leaving only two or three items behind.


    One technique and two pills.


    David first took a look at the technique as it was a better alternative compared to one-time consumables such as pills.


    [Nine Star Heaven Locking formation


    Rating - 4.7


    Price - 10 Million low-grade spirit stones


    Sales - 100 million]


    However, David immediately rejected it for now. It was helpful in stopping unknown entities from entering your spiritual space; it didn''t provide any remedies for David''s problem.


    Swiftly, David moved on to the next item on the list.


    [All Cleansing Foundation Pill


    Rating - 4.8


    Price - one million low spirit stones


    Sales - 200 million]


    David''s eyes immediately flashed with joy once he read the pill''s description.


    The pill was guaranteed to help in identifying foreign presence.


    Not daring to waste any more time, David immediately purchased one and settled the bill.


    A moment later, a pill glowing with white light appeared in the dark space.


    This was undoubtedly the All Cleansing Foundation Pill.


    David immediately grabbed the pill with his palm and disappeared and appeared inside his Spiritual Space in the next moment.


    Along with David, the pill also appeared.


    Following the instructions, David threw the pill into the mana sea.


    However, before the pill could even touch his mana sea, it started to expand like a balloon.


    And barely in five minutes, the pill multiplied in size. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Becoming almost as big as an adult cow.


    And before David could even react, it exploded, filling the entire spiritual space with white-colored smoke.


    David, however, wasn''t surprised as all of it was written in the description.


    As long as the smoke color doesn''t change, there should be no issue.


    David patiently waited, and soon half an hour passed.


    But the smoke remained completely white without any changes.


    Signifying that there was no one inside David''s spiritual space.


    "Weird!" David muttered in a low voice while surrounded by the white smoke.


    However, he decided to wait for some more time.


    After one more hour, the white smoke completely disappeared, leaving no trace behind.


    If the reviews and description of the pill were to be believed, there was nothing wrong with David''s spiritual space.


    Hesitating for a moment, David paid the spiritual stones to the bank, and a status report appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/209.


    Spiritual Space: 99.9 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.010) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.31) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Everything was fine and dandy.


    "Then where was the problem?" David pondered with a lost expression on his face.


    However, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Autobiography, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jack''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 130 - 130: Golden Core

    "Damn! This guy managed to survive for so long." David read through the notification and commented with a small smile on his face.


    To be completely honest, he had really forgotten about Jack; it was only now that he remembered that silly guy.


    For him to survive for so long in such a chaotic world filled with death and conspiracies at every single step.


    It was really surprising.


    David looked at the blue window floating before his eyes and frowned.


    "What to choose now?"


    He was now in a dilemma, whether to absorb Jack''s Crystallization of Life and break through or to wait, as the guy seemed to be really lucky.


    In the end, he made a difficult choice and clicked on the fourth option, letting the compound interest do its thing.


    David didn''t regret his choice one bit; he was sure one day or another, one of the random guys that he had invested in was going to die, and then he could extract their Crystallization of Life.


    So breaking through wasn''t going to be a problem in the future.


    After David made his choice, the flickering blue window disappeared.


    Now he could focus once again on the problem inside his Spiritual Space.


    If he were to believe the pill''s effectiveness, then there should be no outside forces involved; the problem should be internal.


    And it wasn''t like he didn''t have any culprit in mind.


    The most likely suspect was the gargantuan Ancient Dragospider, but it could not pose any threat to David. If he wanted, he could make it disappear from his Spiritual Space with nothing but a mere thought.


    When David''s train of thoughts reached this point, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Sigh!


    In the next moment, he let out a tired sigh and focused on the real world before his eyes.


    "Everything okay?" Mary asked in concern after seeing him so worked up.


    "It''s nothing," David shook his head and smiled.


    After hearing her words, a radiant smile appeared on her innocent face.


    "Anyway, I always wanted to ask, what is the length of your Spiritual Space?" Mary asked while looking at David deeply.


    David was ranked tenth in the ranking, and just below him was Mary at eleventh when she was still at the Foundation Building Realm. She was curious as to how wide the gap was between the two ranks.


    He heard her question and internally chuckled at her attempt to lighten the mood and couldn''t stop himself from joking.


    "Mary, it is rude to ask a guy about lengths." After saying those words, he shook his head in disappointment.


    "What are you saying?"


    "How could asking about length be rude?"


    Mary didn''t immediately understand what David was talking about.


    She looked at him in confusion, trying to understand the meaning behind his words.


    "I don''t care if it''s rude, just answer me." She insisted with a stubborn expression on her face.


    David found her expression funny and wanted to laugh out but he resisted the urge with all his might.


    After looking at her for a moment, David spoke with a resigned expression on his face.


    "Although it is rude, since you are shameless enough to ask such a question, I''ll only answer."


    Like a parent who was forced to accept the shortcomings of a child and move on.


    "39 kilometers," David lied with a straight face without even blinking his eyes.


    After saying those words, he immediately fell silent as if he had used all his strength in speaking those two words.


    The next moment, he plopped back in his chair like a lazy frog and took a sip of the coffee that had unknowingly appeared in his hands.


    Immediately after one sip, a smile filled with satisfaction appeared on David''s face.


    On the other hand, Mary''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard the answer.


    "That''s a lot of length." After some time, she slowly muttered, still in the process of trying to come to terms with reality.


    Although there was not much difference between her and David''s spiritual space right now, it would slowly multiply in the future.


    How far a cultivator will walk on the path of cultivation greatly depended on their achievements at the Foundation Building Realm.


    If David''s words were to be believed, his future potential was limitless.


    It was at this time an arrogant duckling who felt like he was being purposefully ignored also spoke.


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    The eternally lit cigarette in his hands burned even more intensely as he spoke those words.


    "Shut up! It''s not something children like you should stick their nose in." This time it was David who cut him off.


    Hearing David''s words, the arrogant duckling was greatly hurt.


    Mary also wanted to say something, but once she heard David''s words, she shook her head and fell silent.


    It would be bullying if she also chided Borrito.


    Instead, she smiled and patted Borrito''s fluffy head to calm him down.


    Suddenly David''s eyes flashed with glee.


    The notification that he was wishing for finally appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Fierce Punch, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jin''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have eleven hours left to make a choice.]


    He could finally extract the Crystallization of Life that he desperately needed to break through.


    David resisted the urge to immediately choose the second option.


    In the next moment, he got up from his chair and started packing up.


    Flicking his wrist, he stored the table back in his inventory.


    Mary and Borrito were also surprised by this sudden change and looked at his actions with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "What happened?" Mary asked.


    "I am going to break through," David answered without even looking at her. His actions were swift and precise as he kept everything back in the storage ring at fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, David''s notorious stall completely disappeared.


    David''s answer left Mary tongue-tied. What did he mean by breakthrough?


    "Do you think breaking through is as easy as breathing?" Mary spoke with slight ridicule in her voice, not believing his words at all.


    However, David wasn''t one to argue about such small things, nor did he have the energy to explain.


    Seeing that David wasn''t going to answer her questions, Mary fell silent.


    "Where to go now?" David thought in his head.


    Should he break through inside this settlement or look for a place outside?


    David didn''t need to think any further as he already had an answer in his head.


    The settlement was safer compared to the outside.


    "Follow me." With those words, he started to move toward his room that he had taken on rent.


    Seeing his serious expression, Mary silently followed him with an arrogant duckling in her hands.


    In barely five minutes, David arrived in his room.


    The room was completely empty inside. If the landlord who gave this room to David was here, he would have been greatly surprised.


    After all, David had taken this room to store corpses that he bought.


    Immediately, David sat cross-legged and summoned the Allheaven Canvas to surround him.


    The canvas followed the instructions; in the next moment, David and the others were covered in a dome-shaped structure.


    He didn''t need to say anything to Mary; David expected her to act according to the changing situation.


    After making the arrangements, David extracted the Crystallization of Life.


    And immediately, a sense of completeness filled his body.


    The feeling was so satisfactory that it couldn''t be described with words.


    David didn''t hurry to rush inside his spiritual space but first looked at the Status report as he wanted to do a comparison once the transformation was complete.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/209.


    Spiritual Space: 100 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.010) Infant Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.31) Embryo form. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0015%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    After taking a look, he closed the window and closed his eyes.


    Mary, who was standing some distance away from David, also sat down and looked at him with confusion.


    She didn''t understand what the rush was.


    Cultivators with bigger spiritual spaces generally took their time in stabilizing their space; once they knew that it was strong enough, only then would they begin breaking through.

 Chapter 131 - 131: Shadow Stalker

    While cultivators needed to stabilize their spiritual space, David was different; he didn''t need to go through the same process as the others.


    In the next moment, David was already inside his spiritual space, floating silently in mid-air.


    Under his watchful eyes, a blue ball of light appeared in front of the Triquetra and started to rotate around it.


    However, this scene lasted for barely a moment as, in the next instant, the little blue ball was swallowed by the Triquetra.


    Immediately after, the spiritual space seemed to shake violently.


    The mana sea below the Triquetra symbol also roared in excitement, sending waves of gray mana flying higher than ever before.


    Rumble!


    The boundless power of the Triquetra slammed into David''s body like an enraged wave, pouring into his spiritual space and causing it to thrum.


    The Triquetra, which was filled with numerous crystallizations of life, started to transform, causing his cultivation base aura to immediately begin to rise.


    Before, he had already been very close to the peak of the Foundation Building Realm, just shy of the absolute peak. The spiritual space, which had completely stopped growing, also started to show signs of expansion once again.


    Under David''s disbelieving eyes, the Triquetra became completely golden, and the mana sea below his feet also started to transform, slowly turning from cold grayish color to shining gold.


    As if some sort of restriction had been lifted, the space started to grow again madly.


    100...


    110...


    150 kilometers.


    "One hundred fifty kilometers long spiritual space¡­" David thought in disbelief, as well as a little excitement. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and so he calmed himself down and focused on controlling the sudden influx of golden mana that had started to pour out of the huge gate connecting his body to the spiritual space.


    Golden mana filled David''s body, filling the dark room with a shiny radiance. From the outside, David''s body almost looked like an enormous bulb.


    As the shiny radiance filled the room, Mary and Borrito, who were standing guard, looked on in shock. Thankfully, the golden radiance wasn''t able to escape the influence of the AllHeaven Canvas.


    "What technique is Father practicing?" Borrito shivered as he tried to close his eyes¡ªthe radiance was almost going to blind him.


    Suddenly, a gentle white light seemed to cover his body, protecting him.


    "That... that mana is so pure!"


    Mary''s beautiful eyes blinked as she fell deep in thought. When she broke through, the golden glow wasn''t this blinding.


    As the scene continued, she even started to doubt David''s words from before.


    Under Mary''s disbelieving gaze, David''s body started to transform. The countless cells in his body began to divide at an unprecedented rate, and the new cells seemed to be filled with golden energy.


    His black hair also seemed to flash with a golden color.


    The transformation continued, and after three hours, David''s body finally stopped glowing and returned to normal.


    Rumbling sounds echoed in his mind as his eyes snapped open. At the same time, a boundless stream of energy erupted from within him.


    Cultivation base breakthrough!


    No longer was he a weak Foundation Building Realm cultivator¡ªhe was now a full-fledged expert at the Golden Core Realm.


    "It worked," David shouted, his eyes gleaming with strange light. He had managed to break through without needing to merge the laws he had comprehended.


    He looked at his body and could instantly feel the explosive strength surging through him. He gently punched the air, and this simple gesture caused it to shake and rupture.


    David looked on in amazement, not understanding how this simple action could generate so much force.


    "Be careful," Mary''s voice suddenly took him out of his thoughts.


    David instantly stood up from his sitting position and looked at the sky with a deep, profound look in his eyes.


    The tribulation could descend at any moment.


    He nodded in Mary''s direction and started to walk out of the room.


    Understanding his intention, the AllHeaven Canvas automatically merged back with his body without David needing to say anything. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fight was going to create a huge commotion, so it was better to move far away from the settlement. The chance of someone snooping into his business was high here.


    Without bothering to care about the rules, he took to the air as soon as he stepped out of the room.


    "Wait for me, darling!"


    Mary''s voice came from behind. Although she couldn''t interfere in the heavenly tribulation, at least she could make sure no one else interfered.


    Sitting in a luxurious room somewhere, Lyla turned her gaze away from David''s figure.


    "Such strong spiritual pressure¡­" Lyla murmured thoughtfully.


    However, at this time, she wasn''t the only one to notice David''s breakthrough.


    "Hmm, interesting... I will have to send a report to headquarters," the old monk muttered with his eyes closed.


    These days, he rarely had time to look around¡ªhe was too busy trying to find the guy selling coffee.


    Meanwhile, David''s body had turned into a bolt of purple lightning, moving through the air at a fast speed.


    The ground beneath him became nothing more than a blur.


    If it weren''t for his strong body, David feared he might not have been able to tolerate the air pressure.


    A strong shockwave rippled behind him as he cut through the air at great speed.


    David suddenly stopped and looked around his surroundings vigilantly.


    A green forest filled with blood-colored trees seemed to stretch infinitely, with no living being in sight. The sky was weirdly cloudless.


    His surroundings suddenly seemed to have been cut off from the rest of the world.


    The Web of Mindfulness was vibrating intensely, but there was no one around David.


    Mary, who was following behind David, also stopped and backed away with Borrito in her arms.


    Suddenly, David turned his head to look behind him. A dark figure had unknowingly appeared.


    "Shadow Stalker," Mary muttered with a serious expression.


    A dark, shadowy, formless creature standing eight feet tall loomed behind David, its body shifting like smoke, making it difficult to focus on for more than a moment. Numerous red eyes on its shadowy body were focused on David''s figure.


    Mary was familiar with the Shadow Stalker, having exchanged blows with it in the past.


    The monster was very tricky to deal with.


    David stood still in mid-air, the surroundings filled with tension, his complete focus on the shadow monstrosity.


    Suddenly, the Shadow Stalker''s figure flickered, and the creature vanished from sight, escaping even the detection of the Web of Mindfulness.


    In the next moment, David''s eyes narrowed, and an exquisitely carved chair appeared in his hand.


    The Shadow Stalker suddenly appeared near him in a cloud of black smoke.


    David spun around with the chair in his hand, just in time to block one of the creature''s tendrils that shot out like a whip. The force of the strike knocked him back, sending him flying through the air.


    Before he could stabilize himself, the creature blinked and appeared again on his right.


    "Damn it," David gritted his teeth and cursed internally. The Shadow Stalker didn''t even give him time to think.


    Its attack contained no fancy technique, preventing him from using his cheat, the Crystallization of Life.


    But now wasn''t the time to think about such minor things.


    Suddenly, David''s surroundings filled with a heavy fog.


    David took a deep breath and tried to find the Shadow Stalker''s figure. A bead of sweat rolled down his forehead as he pushed the Web of Shadows to its limit.


    At that moment, the air seemed to ripple.


    Whoosh!


    A dark blur flashed past him. David barely twisted out of the way in time, feeling the unnatural chill of the creature''s tendrils brush against his skin.


    Purple lightning flashed around his chair as he brought it above his head, just as the Shadow Stalker materialized behind him.


    It moved like a liquid shadow¡ªimpossible to pin down, vanishing in one spot only to reappear twenty meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it," David muttered through gritted teeth. The creature was toying with him, letting the tension build. The dark forest around him felt suffocating, as though the shadows themselves were alive, ready to swallow him whole. He swung his chair in a wide arc, but it passed through nothing but air.


    "Okay, that''s enough playing around," David thought with a resigned smile.


    He realized that if he didn''t use his cheats, he could never defeat such a monster.


    Without hesitation, David flicked his wrists, and a huge table appeared in mid-air. However, before it could even fall toward the ground, the AllHeaven Canvas instantly merged with it.


    Mary, who was standing far away, looked at this scene with a small smile. She had been worrying for nothing.


    For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten how monstrous David could be if he were allowed to have his way.


    "Didn''t I tell you, woman, before? You were worrying for nothing." Borrito standing on Mary''s shoulder also jumped in excitement.

 Chapter 132 - 132: Taking the bank to the top

    "Shrink!" David commanded in a low voice.


    Unknowingly, a strong wind had started to blow at some point, causing his black hair to dance wildly in the wind.


    However, David stood still like a pillar, not being affected a single bit by the raging wind that struck his body.


    Some distance away, Borrito was forced to close his eyes as it was too much for him. If it weren''t for Mary''s strong grip, he would have flown away because of the strong wind.


    Mary looked at this scene with a strange gleam in her eyes.


    Under David''s command, the Allheaven canvas shrunk to a pin-sized ball, instantly crushing the shadow stalker to nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light descended from the sky, enveloping David''s body under its gentle glow.


    Unknown runic symbols appeared one after the other and entered David''s spiritual space, merging or, to be more specific, entering his Crystallization of Life.


    David closed his eyes and floated silently in the air, enjoying the process with a relaxed smile on his face.


    He felt unprecedentedly relaxed under the golden light.


    The process continued for half an hour before stopping.


    Everything returned to normal; the golden light and raging wind disappeared as if they had never existed in the first place.


    All of this felt like one surreal dream to David.


    "Congratulations, darling! The Light of Laws lasted for so long; your Crystallization of Life would definitely have evolved to a higher grade."


    At this time, Mary silently floated beside him and spoke with an innocent smile on her face.


    Her eyes seemed to flash with complicated emotions, not understanding anything that had happened a moment ago.


    Cultivators with higher-grade Crystallizations of Life would rarely receive an upgrade.


    It was difficult to evolve the Crystallization of Life; its grade was high enough.


    When she had broken through, the Light of Laws had ceremonially appeared and disappeared in the next second.


    But David bathed under the light for so long, which was clearly very unexpected for her.


    In the end, she sighed. This time she was not going to care about these pointless things and would focus on living her life to the fullest.


    Hearing her words, David raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled.


    Yeah, she was right; his Crystallization of Life had evolved, but only one of them.


    David ignored Mary for a moment and looked at the status report with interest.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 23/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Law of Evergreen Vitality (0.1) Embryo Form


    Medium Law of Five Elements (0.40) Embryo form.


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0030%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram Level 1.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King) S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Blink had gone through a huge transformation, significantly becoming better in every aspect.


    While thinking, David blinked out of existence.


    When he reappeared again, it was twenty meters away from his original position.


    David didn''t stop; he continued to dance through the air, appearing and disappearing randomly.


    Not following the earlier set limit where he could travel a fixed distance of ten meters.


    This fact alone was worth every single damn effort.


    The added distance was just a bonus.


    As it was a Crystallization of Life, the consumption was minimal.


    If he wanted, he could blink for twenty-four hours straight without breaking a sweat.


    And other than that, his spiritual space had also doubled in size. This was something that left him greatly surprised.


    He had never heard about spiritual space growing at the Golden Core Realm.


    Finally, his lifespan had also doubled.


    While David was busy thinking, time continued to pass, and soon it was nighttime with the sun setting below the horizon.


    The moon had silently taken its place, completely spotless like a serene lake.


    David shifted his eyes away from the moon and looked at Mary standing some distance away from him, talking with Borrito in a hushed voice.


    The silvery radiance seemed to make her look even more beautiful, like a celestial goddess who had descended on Earth to wipe all the filth away.


    David sighed, his eyes filled with profound emotions.


    From struggling a few years ago to reaching a point where few could only dream of in their sleep.


    Such a change had happened in a matter of years.


    You never knew what life had in store for you.


    "Let''s go back, guys." After saying those words, he didn''t wait for Mary''s reaction and started to move.


    Just as he had taken the first step, he suddenly stopped and looked at the shiny window that had suddenly appeared in front of him with surprise as well as a little nostalgia.


    [Mission 1: Make the Bank of Eternal Origin the richest organization in this world.


    Status: Accept/Reject


    Time limit: hundred years


    Reward: Trueorigin catalyst (Note: can evolve any Crystallization of Life by one major rank)


    Note: This is a chain mission.]


    David didn''t even bother thinking and calmly accepted the mission as it aligned with one of his objectives.


    Moreover, the reward was something that he was also interested in.


    "Trueorigin catalyst?" He muttered in a low voice while looking at Mary out of the corner of his eye, hoping that she was not far away from him.


    And as he was expecting, after hearing his words, her pupils seemed to widen for a moment.


    "Indeed, the Trueorigin catalyst was a real deal," David thought in his head and once again started to move.


    Of course, his destination was still the settlement in the Bloodmoon forest.


    This time his speed was a lot faster than before, and barely in a moment, he instantly arrived at the top of the settlement and dived straight down towards his room.


    Not long after, Mary also caught up with him.


    *


    *


    David sat in the room with his eyes closed. At this time, his consciousness was inside the half-closed eyes in his palm, exploring the new features that had unlocked after he broke through to the Golden Core Realm.


    [Welcome, esteemed cultivator, Congratulations on your successful breakthrough]


    [Your access level has been upgraded to level 3. Continue to work hard in the future]


    [Challenge Function has been activated. You can now challenge the cultivators ranked in the Golden Core Realm]


    After hearing the explanation, David nodded his head. However, he was not a battle maniac; therefore, he decided to ignore this particular function for now.


    His eyes suddenly landed on the mountains of spirit stones lying on the ground.


    Instantly, a smile appeared on David''s face.


    If he wanted, he could literally swim in the money, but he wasn''t childish enough to do that.


    Wrong! In the next moment, David jumped toward the mountain and started to roll over the spirit stones.


    While David was enjoying himself, the Green Heaven Web voice sounded again.


    [Warning! Only ten percent of the goods are left in the inventory.]


    "Completely sold again?" David muttered in disbelief.


    And in the next moment, he got up and bought over ninety-nine thousand cups of coffee from the bank''s shop.


    Immediately, all of them appeared inside the dark space.


    "Place all of them in the inventory," David commanded in a low voice.


    A moment after his words, all the cups disappeared.


    Now David was once again free to do whatever he wanted to do.


    If David wanted, he could flood the market with hundreds of thousands of coffee cups and completely take over the industry, but it would not be worth it.


    Moreover, it would attract severe backlash from the already established organizations like Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    David refused to believe that there wasn''t any cultivator with a Crystallization of Life that could easily track him down.


    For now, David had to lay low and bide his time.


    He still didn''t understand the world of Green Heaven completely. He had to be careful and not offend some old monster unknowingly.


    It would be too pathetic if some old monster suddenly appeared and slapped him out of existence.


    David suddenly shivered while imagining such a thing.


    So slowly, everything had to be done step by step.


    While David was thinking, he suddenly received a message.


    [Senior! Congratulations on your successful breakthrough] Sender - Bearer of Azure Light.


    "Oh! This fella." David exclaimed. He had almost forgotten about this guy.


    In the next moment, he politely thanked the guy for his kind words and left the Green Heaven Web.


    *


    *


    [Thank you] Sender - Zenith Immortal


    Bearer of Azure Light, Zefyr looked at the short message that David sent him and smiled.


    "I wonder what his rank is on the Golden Core list," Zefyr muttered while taking a bite of the extremely orange fruit in his hand.


    Suddenly seeing David move out of the ranking, he was also pumped and wanted to break through as soon as possible.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Riley White

    David had forgotten about the flow of time. Maybe it was months or probably only days that had passed, whatever the case may be, but today he was 24 years old.


    [Lifespan: 24/500]


    He took a glance at the report and sighed. He was now twenty-four years old.


    During all this time, David had peacefully stayed in the Lyla settlement without going out and buried himself in deep research.


    Trying to find as much as he could about the Golden Core Realm and ways to earn a shit ton of money.


    Thankfully, he was able to find a lot of information about the Golden Core realm on various discussion forums, but sadly he made no progress on how to make money.


    For now, he could only depend upon selling cups of coffee, but that wouldn''t be enough to take the bank to the top.


    He needed something more.


    Moreover, during these days, he was searching for the girl with the ability to make a clone exactly like herself.


    The one he encountered during the Clear Heart fruit incident.


    He wanted that girl Rebecca''s Crystallization of Life.


    Sigh!


    David sighed once again and got out of his dark room.


    The shining sun rays made him a little uncomfortable as he had been holed up in his dark room for a long time.


    Dressed in a white suit, David looked like a regular office worker as he walked through the small settlement with a lost expression on his face.


    His three companions were busy doing their own things; even Borrito had started to learn the art of formation from Mary.


    Around him, the settlement was filled with activity; cultivators were running to and fro, moving things from one place to another.


    While his last life had been without any accidents, the same could not be said about the settlement.


    One month ago, the settlement had been attacked by a large horde of ferocious Lightning Hordes led by tens of Lightning wolves at Golden Core realm.


    If it weren''t for Lyla''s timely actions, the place would have been razed to the ground.


    Even the formation guarding the settlement had been destroyed, exposing the settlement to be even more vulnerable to attack.


    Several cultivators who had been living here for a long time had already left, making the place look extremely deserted.


    "Enough of that," David thought, and once again focused on an important topic.


    This world seriously lacked the entertainment industry, especially adult entertainment.


    Should he start filming and selling it on Green Heaven Web for some juicy spirit stones?


    Or he could take a more traditional route and set up brick-and-mortar bank branches all over the Green Heaven World.


    David continued to ponder while walking through the empty streets of the settlement, devoid of the usual hustle and bustle.


    In no time, he found himself in a neat restaurant. Once he found an empty table, he sat down and waited.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a long beard hurriedly came towards David and spoke with a smile on his face, "Forgive me for keeping you waiting for so long, customer."


    "No problem, it''s okay. Just give me your best dish," David smiled and answered.


    After hearing David''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t stay for long and left.


    David''s seat was beside a window which gave him a clear view of the street.


    Directly in front of the shop was a small brothel filled with ladies that had heavy makeup on their faces.


    All of them were looking at the street with disappointment in their eyes.


    "Maybe I should pay them a visit," David thought with a small smile on his face.


    He was tempted to rush toward the brothel and interview them one by one to see if any of them had the talent to be a rising star.


    In the end, however, he shook his head and waited for a person to arrive.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    David''s food had long since arrived and was neatly arranged on the table. But he wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the delicious steak placed before him.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed.


    He found a familiar presence moving toward his direction at a leisurely pace.


    At this time, Riley White was walking through the empty streets with a smile on her face, her big round bottom swaying with every step that she took.


    "Where is it?" she muttered, her big eyes opened wide as she tried to find the old man''s steak shop.


    Dressed in a black one-piece dress that seemed to tightly fit her body, highlighting her mature figure and exposing only her two slender arms and long milky white legs.


    After all, today was a very important day for her.


    In the next moment, her eyes flashed, and she found David sitting beside a window waving in her direction.


    David looked at the woman and waved with a forced smile on his face.


    Especially looking at the way she was dressed.


    During this period of time, he had managed to befriend this honest police lady Riley White and grabbed hold of her weakness.


    And after a couple of interactions with her, he had realized the lady wasn''t as honest as she appeared to be when he first met her.


    While David was busy thinking, Riley hurriedly made her way towards him, and in a few minutes, she was sitting directly opposite David.


    The table wasn''t large; it was barely enough for two people.


    Without even trying, David was easily able to take a look at two white rabbits that were ready to jump out of their cage.


    For a moment, David had a thought that the two little rabbits were pleading for his help, wanting him to release them out of their cage.


    For a moment, David was fired up and felt the flame of righteous indignation burning intensely in his heart.


    In the moment, a cool sensation suddenly filled his mind, and immediately David''s eyes turned cold.


    Riley didn''t seem to notice his cold smile and only smiled charmingly.


    During this time, David wasn''t the only one who got to know about her; Riley also managed to find a lot of information about David.


    And according to the data she gathered, he was only a newly promoted Golden Core Realm cultivator, nothing to worry about.


    Suddenly Riley''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Without her even realizing, David''s muscular hand had appeared on her slender neck.


    The cold yet warm manly touch made her feel goosebumps all over her body, and a strange feeling started to rise in her heart.


    "Didn''t I tell you before not to use your abilities on me?" David coldly uttered while coldly looking at her, at the same time tightening the grip around her neck.


    Barely in a moment, Riley''s face turned red like a tomato; she struggled to breathe.


    But David showed no mercy. How dare this little woman ignore his warning and use her Crystallization of Life on him after he told her not to do so repeatedly?


    Riley''s Crystallization of Life worked in a weird way, silently manipulating the way others looked at her.


    Just as he was about to tighten his grip around her throat, she shook her head and looked at him with strange emotions in her eyes.


    In the next moment, David let go of her neck and freed her from his claws.


    Immediately after, she took deep breaths which caused her plump bosom to heave up and down, defying physics. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After David took his hands back, Riley traced the red imprint left behind by David''s fingers and said in a seductive tone, "Ahh! You are so aggressive, almost making me choke in the air..."


    "Shut up! You damn vixen, and tell me if you found anything about the girl," David immediately cut her off, not allowing her to speak further.


    He had asked her to investigate the Greyhound girl after he was not able to find anything himself.


    "Yeah, I already have a lead, but the price that you will have to pay has increased," Riley spoke, while eyeing David''s body up and down.


    David immediately felt a chill running down his spine, and he shivered.


    The woman was becoming more and more unhinged every day.


    "Just state your price," David coldly said.


    "Your body will do," Riley licked her charming red lips as she said those words.


    Immediately David got up from his seat and prepared to walk out of the restaurant.


    Of course, he was just pretending; if he really wanted to leave, he would just blink and disappear.


    "Oi! ..oi wait a moment, I was just kidding," Riley also got up and hurriedly said.


    "The girl you are searching for has a special identity. It''s not easy for me to find information about her. Just give me ten mid-grade spirit stones."


    This time Riley spoke with utmost sincerity.


    However, David''s focus wasn''t on her this time; his complete focus was on the window floating before him.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Doing business

    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Raging wind, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jack''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes flashed with a mysterious light once he went through the notification content.


    This Jack guy died again in such a short period of time.


    However, David decided to think about the options later; for now, he had to focus on this damn vixen.


    "Hey! Are you listening? I am talking to you." Suddenly Riley shouted loudly to get David''s attention when she realized he wasn''t looking at her.


    "Continue." David turned his head, looked deep into her eyes, and waited for her to continue.


    Riley blinked innocently a couple of times before hurriedly nodding her head.


    "Ok! It was still very hard to find information about her even with the information provided by you. It still took me one month to find out about her whereabouts." Riley started to speak with a difficult expression on her face, as if David had made her do the most difficult job in the world.


    "And, you know¡­"


    However, before she could continue, David raised his hands.


    Immediately Riley shut up.


    "Argh! Why is this guy so difficult to deal with?" She rolled her eyes and thought.


    If it was any other man, he would have already started to wag his tail like a dog and started nodding at her words in an attempt to please her.


    "Just open your mouth and spit the information out. Is that too much to ask?" David lightly tapped the table and said in an annoyed tone.


    He was starting to get annoyed by the girl''s antics.


    You should really keep people at arm''s length.


    David made a note to not become too friendly with people he was going to do business with in the future.


    His words made Riley slightly angry, and a pout appeared at the corner of her lips.


    But after that, she flicked her hands, and a small round-shaped chocolate appeared in her hands.


    She gently brought the chocolate closer to David''s face and slowly said with a teasing smile on her face.


    "Eat it."


    David looked at her actions and frowned, not bothering to listen to her words.


    "Now what, you don''t want the information?" Riley looked at David in confusion, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    Wasn''t he so eager for the information?


    Seeing that he might be missing something.


    Ahem! David coughed and was about to open his mouth.


    "Wait a damn minute," he thought and hurriedly shook his head and took the chocolate away from her hands.


    After he took the round chocolate away from her hands, he examined it carefully.


    At a simple glance, the chocolate looked like a normal one that you could buy at any random store for a few cents.


    But at the moment, however, David frowned, as under careful scrutiny he was finally able to find almost invisible runes engraved all over the chocolate.


    "I am not going to poison you; killing such a beautiful specimen would greatly hurt me."


    Riley seemed to have understood his intentions and echoed from the side, her voice filled with slight dissatisfaction.


    David ignored her words and continued to examine the chocolate with a serious look on his face, as if he knew anything about the runes engraved on it.


    But David just couldn''t bring himself to eat the chocolate.


    Just like this, fifteen minutes passed; the food placed on the table had long since cooled down.


    "How many times have I told you it''s a memory chocolate and nothing harmful?" Riley said while gritting her teeth in frustration.


    She had tried her best and explained everything about the chocolate to the guy, but he still refused to eat it.


    David, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care about her behavior, and after a few minutes, he finally nodded his head and ate the chocolate in a single bite.


    Immediately David seemed to have felt an explosion on his taste buds, and a ton of information was sent to his brain through them.


    David didn''t even need to blink his eyes, and all the information was perfectly arranged in his head in an orderly way.


    After absorbing memories of so many people, David was already used to the experience.


    "I wasn''t lying, right?" At this time, Riley suddenly spoke with a smug smile on her face and crossed her arms around her chest.


    David looked at this scene and tried not to look at those white rabbits begging for mercy.


    Their eyes filled with grievance as they asked him to free them from their miserable life.


    He was satisfied with the information and nodded in her direction.


    "What are you nodding for? Now hurry up and give me money." She demanded with a serious face.


    David nodded and flicked his wrist; five shining mid-grade spirit stones appeared on the table.


    "As per our prior agreement," David seriously added.


    He wasn''t going to pay her five extra spirit stones after he gave her so many clues.


    "Stingy!" She uttered a single word and took all the crystals placed before her.


    After doing that, she got up and started to leave.


    David watched her swaying hips as she made her way toward the restaurant exit, and a thought popped up in his head.


    "The backshots are gonna feel heavenly on this one." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was, after all, a young man with hot blood flowing in his veins, so such a thought was to be expected.


    Once she went further away, he turned his head away from her and looked at the food and sighed.


    Now that he is here, he might as well finish this before leaving.


    David ate the entire meal with great enthusiasm, not minding the food''s coldness.


    After the meal was finished, he smacked his lips in satisfaction.


    The steak was of top-notch quality, or maybe it tasted great because he ate something after such a long amount of time.


    Whatever the case may be, David was satisfied.


    "Shopkeeper, bill!" David shouted in a loud voice.


    After hearing his voice, the owner hurriedly came running with a smile on his face and placed a piece of paper in front of David.


    David hurriedly settled the bill and left.


    "I should bring the gang here some day," He thought in his head as he exited the restaurant.


    He was not sure about others, but Mary would definitely like it.


    David made a mental note to bring them here once they were back.


    "The woman seemed reliable," he muttered in his head while being lost in thought.


    He could trust the information provided by Riley as most of it greatly matched with the Status report that he had seen.


    "Personal bodyguard of a great Alchemist''s daughter, haa."


    What a surprise, that Ghost Hound girl was actually a guard of some rich girl.


    Moreover, not just any alchemist but a great Alchemist at that.


    Great Alchemists were people who could refine 3-star pills helpful for cultivators above the Golden Core Realm.


    As a result, they were incredibly influential people.


    But so what, he was going to get his hands on her Crystallization of Life no matter what.


    Looks like I will have to visit the Nightblade City in a few days.


    Nightblade was one of the few big cities situated near the Blood Moon forest. That was also the place where that great Alchemist lived.


    For now, he still had to visit Lyla waiting for him outside the settlement.


    Thinking of his next business deal, David subconsciously increased his pace and hurriedly made his way towards the exit.


    While David paid the bank for the status report, it had been a long time since he last looked at it.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0040%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Foundation Building Realm Rank 9.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)...+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    David''s heart once again ached; the laws that he had painstakingly cultivated had disappeared, leaving only a single Greater Law behind.


    Of course, David was just overreacting, just like always.


    They had not really disappeared but merged with the Greater Law of Annihilation.

 Chapter 135 - 135: Choosing a option

    At the Golden Core Realm, a cultivator''s Spiritual Space barely grew; moreover, this realm was really not about growth and expansion but more about consolidation.


    At this time, inside David''s spiritual space, the multiple pillars from before had completely disappeared.


    However, contrary to what one might expect, there was not a single crack that had appeared in David''s spiritual space, but it looked firmer and more stable than before.


    Beside David''s Crystallization of Life, which was silently floating in the space in the form of a Triquetra, a small seed had appeared, silently absorbing the mana from the golden sea below.


    The little thing looked cute as it greedily absorbed the mana.


    This was his first Seed of Law.


    At this time, all the cultivators had to do was to grow this little seed of Law.


    Without even realizing it, David was already outside the settlement. The pungent smell of death seemed to pervade the surroundings.


    Causing anyone who appeared at this place to frown almost automatically.


    The once lush forest filled with a myriad variety of trees was completely leveled to the ground by the brutal battle.


    Dried logs of wood, some half burnt, some painted with the red crimson blood of both cultivators and lightning wolves.


    He paid no heed to the surroundings and slightly floated in the air, easily navigating through the chaotic ground beneath him.


    Heading straight to the large cluster of people in front of him.


    Sounds of cultivators dressed in working equipment echoed in the surroundings.


    "North has been cleared, manager!"


    "The East has also been cleared!"


    Cultivators shouted and reported to Lyla.


    Lyla, dressed in a long overcoat, silently floated in the surroundings and examined the crowd working below, her eyes filled with seriousness.


    The gentle wind caused her blue hair to flutter in the air. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly David rose and arrived near her and spoke.


    "Is this the last batch of Lightning wolves?" David didn''t look at her but focused on the pile of lightning wolf corpses lying below his feet, all of them mangled beyond recognition.


    "Yeah, we have finally managed to gather all the corpses," Lyla spoke without looking in his direction, her voice filled with relief.


    All of these Lightning wolves'' bodies were like a sharp blade hanging above the heads of all the residents of the small settlement, attracting the eyes of countless predators toward her small settlement.


    Lyla was worried that if the corpses weren''t dealt with quickly, it might result in another attack.


    But thankfully they reacted fast and managed to salvage the situation.


    Finally, she turned her head and looked in David''s direction.


    Her beautiful eyes filled with slight surprise as she muttered in her head.


    "Still can''t believe this guy is only in the Golden Core realm."


    Although David was only at the Golden Core Realm, when it came to raw power, he might not lose out to Nascent Soul experts like her.


    As an old-timer experienced in all kinds of situations, she didn''t let her surprise show on her face.


    "How much can you give me for this?" Lyla suddenly spoke and pointed her slender finger at the small hill below their feet.


    At her words, David smiled and said, "Mrs. Lyla, I don''t like beating around the bush. Just straight up tell me how much you want from me."


    "Since Mr. David expects complete honesty, then let me speak. I expect at least five hundred spirit stones."


    Of course, she was talking about five hundred mid-grade spirit stones. When cultivators got strong enough, they rarely dealt with low-grade spirit stones; most of the transactions were done in mid-grade spirit stones.


    David had already checked the price that the bank was willing to offer, and it was roughly six hundred spirit stones.


    And the price quoted by Lyla was also good. Even if he directly accepted, he would still be in for a sweet profit.


    But he still had to pretend and negotiate; if he directly accepted the deal, it would be too suspicious.


    David''s thoughts moved like lightning, and in the next moment, a difficult expression appeared on his face as if Lyla''s words had put him in a really tight spot.


    "Mrs. Lyla, that''s too much. These are just broken corpses, not some heavenly elixirs. The best I can do is four hundred spirit stones," David spread his hands in the air and spoke in a plain voice.


    After hearing those words, sparks seemed to have appeared in the air, and the two of them started to argue, negotiating back and forth.


    And only after a prolonged heated discussion did both of them manage to settle at four hundred-fifty spirit stones.


    "The amount is a lot for someone like me, so it will take at least some days to mobilize such a large amount," David didn''t directly give her the money but came up with a good excuse on the spot.


    Even David was surprised by his own words, but he still had to do it.


    Lyla calmly nodded her head; it was to be expected.


    In the next moment, she flicked her wrist, and a purple document appeared in her hands.


    "Ok, let''s sign the agreement."


    With those words, she threw the document to David, who caught it and glanced at it.


    It was a generic contract with both parties swearing on their Spiritual Space to fulfill their promises in the time frame that they had agreed upon.


    After taking one last look at the agreement, he poured a few drops of his Golden Mana inside the purple document and threw it once again towards Lyla.


    Lyla caught it and repeated the same actions, and immediately the document burst into purple flame and merged with both parties.


    If they failed to fulfill the terms of the contract, they would receive a severe backlash on their spiritual space, which no cultivator in any world would want.


    Immediately David felt a rectangular rune appear inside his spiritual space, flickering with purple light and floating silently in the golden mana sea.


    "Ok! I''m leaving. Don''t forget to visit me sometime later." After signing the agreement, Lyla didn''t stay around for long and left.


    David also didn''t need her to stay. After she left, he got to work and started moving and selling all the bodies lying on the ground.


    In the next moment, he heard the sweet sound of a bank notification.


    [600 mid-grade spirit stones have been credited to your account. Please continue to work hard!!]


    David immediately grinned. On the other hand, the cultivators working below were surprised by the sudden disappearance of the mountains of corpses.


    Some of them pointed their fingers at David and discussed in hushed voices.


    "He is the newly promoted Golden Core Realm cultivator," a cultivator dressed in a yellow outfit spoke to his companions in a barely audible voice.


    "Really? Wasn''t he the same person who was buying corpses at an overpriced rate?"


    "I also have hope. If someone dumb like him could break through to the Golden Core, then I also can," suddenly the man''s companion cried out in a loud voice.


    Immediately afterward, the cultivator in the yellow outfit tried to place his hand on the guy''s face to shut him up.


    Afraid the Golden Core Realm cultivator might hear him.


    Indeed, the yellow-clad cultivator was spot on; David heard the loudmouth loud and clear and sighed.


    Rumble!


    A purple bolt of lightning suddenly fell on the man''s hand out of the cloudless sky.


    Although David had barely used any of his power, that was more than enough for Foundation Building Realm cultivators like this guy.


    The yellow-clad cultivator immediately reacted and started to kowtow on the ground. "Senior, please forgive this ignorant one for his impudence."


    David didn''t even bother to glance in his direction and left.


    If these guys had said these words behind his back, then he might not have cared, but to say these words in his presence... If he didn''t do anything, this was going to set a bad precedent, and David might have to deal with more trouble in the future.


    After a few seconds, David left the place behind, and finally, he had the time to choose.


    David navigated through the bank''s interface and quickly found the notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Raging wind, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jack''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    This time, David decided to choose the option that he rarely chose before.


    Without hesitation, he clicked on the third option.

 Chapter 136 - 136: Nine Sun Branch

    David''s choice wasn''t arbitrary but one filled with careful consideration.


    He didn''t choose Jack''s Crystallisation of life because it looked worthless to him.


    As for why he didn''t choose the other options, it wasn''t because he wasn''t interested in them; this time, he wanted to test out the third option.


    Immediately after David clicked on the option, the space in front of him started to vibrate like glass under high pressure.


    Bang!


    A few seconds later, the force seemed to have reached its peak, and a floating object wrapped in otherworldly energy appeared in front of David.


    It floated silently in front of him.


    David reached out his hands towards the object, and instantly the light wrapping around it disappeared, revealing a tree branch in his hands.


    He frowned and looked at the branch in confusion.


    He was expecting a grand-looking treasure, not this weak-ass branch.


    David subconsciously pursed his lips at the final outcome.


    But whatever the case might be, he examined the branch closely; it had to have some value.


    The branch was almost weightless. When David let it go in the air, it didn''t immediately fly towards the ground but glided like a feather.


    David didn''t let the branch glide through the air and hit the ground but immediately caught it before it could touch the ground and brought it closer to his face.


    The branch felt colder to touch, as if he was holding a bar of steel in his hands.


    "What is this symbol?" David muttered.


    Upon closer inspection, he found microscopic engravings of nine small suns around the branch in a circular fashion.


    When David''s gaze landed on the engraving, it suddenly seemed to come to life and started to rotate around the branch.


    Before David could even blink, the nine suns seemed to have come alive and jumped out of the branch towards him.


    Their speed was too fast for David to even react, far surpassing a Golden Core cultivator''s speed.


    David didn''t even realize what had happened and continued to look at the branch intently. Under his watchful gaze, the engraving suddenly stopped rotating and returned to normal as it was before.


    He was intrigued and decided to search for information about the branch on the Green Heaven Web.


    Just a single search allowed him to find everything about the branch.


    To David''s surprise, the branch had legendary origins.


    Nine Suns Tree, rumored to grow until it finally reaches the sun and devours it, destroying the planet in the process.


    A classic case of biting the hand that feeds you.


    *


    *


    BloodMoon forest was huge, filled with exotic wonders that could hardly be found anywhere else on the Green Heaven World, supporting numerous surrounding cities.


    Nightblade was also one of these cities; the city''s entire economy depended on the BloodMoon forest. If one day the forest disappeared, it wouldn''t be long before the city also collapsed.


    In one of the richest areas of the city, a man with snow-white eyebrows was intently looking at a pale mixture floating in mid-air, a small black fire burning underneath it.


    The luxurious room was filled with an intense smell of medicine, as if countless medicines were produced in this room each day.


    Suddenly, the white-eyebrowed man''s fingers started to dance in the wind in a rhythmic fashion like a ghost.


    The white-eyebrowed man''s eyes suddenly flashed with intense vigor, and he spoke in a calm voice, "Condense."


    Following his command, the black fire burned even more intensely for a moment before suddenly disappearing like a puff of smoke, leaving behind a pale pill floating in mid-air.


    The pill was successfully refined, but the white-eyebrowed man showed no reaction.


    He gently grabbed the pill and placed it in a glass bottle that had suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    At this time, the sound of gentle knocking came from outside the room.


    The man glanced at the metallic door and released a breath of turbid air. After fixing his casual attire, he said in a solemn voice, "Come in."


    Immediately after his words, the gate opened, and a white-haired woman, just like the man, walked inside.


    She was dressed in a white flowing robe that loosely clung to her body, failing to hide her hourglass figure.


    As she walked, her white hair moved side to side in a rhythmic fashion.


    At this time, her eyebrows were scrunched up together in a tight frown. "Father! There is no sign of Nine Sun trees in this world," her loud words echoed in the room, filled with slight sorrow.


    The Great Three Star alchemist remained the same, not showing even the slightest ripple, as if he wasn''t the one who paid an enormous amount of money to find information about the Nine Sun tree.


    Great Alchemist Theodore only nodded at his daughter''s words, and in the next moment, he seemed to have remembered something and asked, "Rebeca returned?" His words were filled with hoarseness as he hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time.


    "I will send the Clear Heart fruit to your room shortly," Claire spoke and took her leave.


    She knew her father had no interest in Rebeca or her well-being; the only thing he cared about was the Clear Heart fruit.


    As soon as she got out of the room, her gaze became determined. How could she give up when her father refused to give up?


    Suddenly, the face of a beautiful woman appeared in Claire''s head, her beautiful pale face filled with a motherly smile as she looked at a little girl.


    In the next moment, Claire''s eyes suddenly flashed with ecstasy.


    A clue had finally appeared. The Heavens really took pity on mother; it wouldn''t be long before she would finally find the Nine Sun trees.


    * S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *


    Time continued to flow like water, day to night and sun to moon, the never-ending cycle continued before David even realized seven days had already passed.


    "Be careful on your way there," Lyla spoke with a serious face.


    After listening to her words, Sylvie nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Some distance away from this dramatic duo stood David and Mary with Borrito in her hands.


    Sebastian and Ruby still hadn''t returned; they were still busy doing their things.


    A few days ago, when David went to pay her the money, he had subconsciously said that he was going to visit Nightblade City this week.


    That little mishap had resulted in the scene in front of him.


    "Ahem! Mrs. Lyla, we are getting late," David had to take matters into his hands and speak; if he let Lyla do what she wanted to do...


    "Ok! Ok, I got it," Lyla reluctantly let go of Sylvie after giving her a tight hug.


    In the next moment, her face turned serious. She looked at the three of them deeply before saying, "Refrain from travelling at night; otherwise, you might attract the attention of someone which you shouldn''t have."


    David nodded, fully understanding the implications behind her words.


    No matter which route they take, they would definitely have to cross the territory of Lightning wolves.


    This was something that they couldn''t avoid, but it wasn''t something that they couldn''t minimize.


    The best way to minimize the risk was to avoid travelling during the night.


    However, Mary didn''t seem too pleased by their interactions, as evident by the way she was holding Borrito. The poor duck flapped its wings as it tried to get out of Mary''s grip but failed.


    "Ok! That''s it," Mary suddenly spoke in a cold voice.


    David also noticed her actions and frowned, not understanding why she was acting this way.


    Anyway, he thanked Lyla for her concern; finally, it was time to leave.


    David had a feeling that his visit to Nightblade City would have a profound impact on his future.


    With that thought, he took to the air and turned into a streak of purple light and disappeared.


    Following behind him were the two girls and one duckling.


    David was trying to move as slowly as possible; if he exerted even a little bit of effort, the girls would be left behind in the dust with no hope of catching up.


    The sun had just risen, so they had more than enough time to reach their destination.


    Moreover, the distance to Nightblade wasn''t large, only some thousands of kilometers, not much for cultivators.


    After some time, the girls also caught up with him.


    The fierce wind was causing their clothes to flutter wildly, exposing their silky smooth skin.


    However, neither of them paid attention to these small details except David.


    He was more interested in how this Sylvie girl managed to fly with her Foundation Building Realm cultivation.


    This was just a momentary thought, vanishing as fast as it appeared.


    David and his group flew for hours straight without stopping.


    And finally, after what felt like ages to David, an outline of a sprawling settlement in the shape of a sheathed blade appeared in the distance.


    As he got closer to the city, the number of cultivators that his group encountered increased significantly.

 Chapter 137 - 137: A Pervert

    Most of them were at the Golden Core Realm, as it was only at this realm that a cultivator finally gained the ability to fly without any issue.


    All of them were dressed in fine clothes and had relatively reserved expressions on their faces, glancing momentarily at David''s group before continuing on their way.


    Unknowingly, David and his group were only a few kilometers away from the city.


    At this time, Sylvie suddenly stopped in mid-air and shouted.


    "Stop! Are you trying to get me killed?"


    She looked at the still flying David and Mary with an incredulous expression on her face.


    After hearing her panicked shout, David stopped, purple thunder continuing to crackle around him like slithering snakes.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at her for an explanation.


    Meanwhile, Mary''s eyes flashed with understanding as she scanned her surroundings.


    Witnessing the look which David was giving her, an appalled expression appeared on her face.


    David might not know it, but Sylvie knew and understood one thing clearly.


    Flying around Nightblade City was strictly prohibited. Even the Void Refining experts had to follow this rule.


    Of course, they could ignore the rule and fly, but that would result in immediate death.


    As the formation protecting the city would shoot down anything flying above the city''s air space.


    This was also the reason why Sylvie panicked so much.


    However, David wasn''t stupid, and after looking at his surroundings for a moment and coupled with Sylvie''s reaction, he understood everything.


    Around David, there was not a single cultivator other than his group; most of them descended towards the ground once they were close to David''s group.


    David gave Sylvie a look and didn''t say anything but silently started to move toward the ground.


    Mary and Sylvie wordlessly followed behind him.


    Just as they landed on the ground, Borrito climbed on top of Mary''s shoulders and looked at Sylvie with anger in his small beady eyes.


    "You, what is your name, girl?"


    "Are you trying to court Death?"


    Borrito tried to look as menacing as possible as he uttered those words.


    Sylvie glanced at the arrogant duckling with a hint of amusement in her eyes.


    In the next second, she walked toward Borrito and patted his small head. "What kind of creature is this?" Her question seemed to have been directed towards Mary as she said in a low voice.


    Mary''s big eyes suddenly widened at her question, and she was momentarily lost for words.


    She had no idea what kind of creature Borrito was. Therefore, she didn''t know how to answer Sylvie''s question.


    Mary could only look at David for an answer; Sylvie also followed her gaze.


    "Get your filthy hands away from me, you stupid girl." Sylvie continued to rub Borrito''s head; the little duck tried to push her hand away but failed miserably.


    David noticed their gaze filled with curiosity, and in the next moment, his expression also turned solemn.


    The atmosphere also made Borrito look at David with expectations.


    "Fine! I will tell you, but you will have to pay a huge price." David said, his voice barely audible as if he was afraid of nearby cultivators eavesdropping.


    "What price?" Sylvie asked in an unsure voice, not expecting the atmosphere to suddenly turn this solemn.


    Hmmm!


    David quietly asked the bank how much it was charging for Borrito''s Status report.


    Immediately a window popped up in front of him.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Borrito Well-Wisher]


    [Cost- One million spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    After one glance at the window, David immediately chose No and raised one finger in the air and said.


    "Give me one million spirit stones and I will tell you."


    Sylvie looked at David and then turned her gaze towards Mary, her face filled with confusion, wondering if she had heard his words correctly.


    Similar to her, Mary was also looking at David with puzzlement.


    "What do you mean?" Sylvie could only say this.


    "Girl, are you stupid or do you want me to tell you everything for free?" David looked at the girl with clear disdain on his face.


    "What did you just call me?" Sylvie seemed to have been angered by David''s words.


    But David paid her no heed and started to walk.


    Borrito also looked satisfied and turned his gaze away from the girl.


    Soon Sylvie was left behind; she could only stomp her feet in anger and try to catch up with them.


    "Only if Lyla was here..."


    In the end, Sylvie sighed and thought, if she was here, Lyla would definitely teach this black-haired bastard a lesson.


    David walked at a slow pace while looking at his surroundings with interest.


    Small shops filled with various exotic items had started to appear.


    They resorted to all sorts of tricks to attract the passing cultivators'' attention.


    David even found an almost naked lady standing in front of a pill shop, sending flirtatious glances to the hot-blooded cultivators passing by.


    Young and inexperienced, these cultivators weren''t able to resist.


    Although there were so many people, the air seemed to be filled with an aromatic smell that seemed to calm one''s mind. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All in all, the surroundings were filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    "This is the poor people of Nightblade City."


    At this time, Sylvie, who seemed to have somewhat recovered, spoke. By David''s earlier actions, she had guessed he wasn''t familiar with the city and explained.


    David didn''t interrupt her and waited for her to continue.


    Even the usually lively Borrito fell silent.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Sylvie cleared her throat and spoke.


    Even though Nightblade City is a highly prosperous city, the entrance fee is something which many people can''t afford.


    "So in order to reduce their losses, the merchants have set up an informal market outside the city."


    David was surprised, not understanding why the authorities would let such a thing happen.


    But anyway, not that he had anything to do with it.


    David and his group walked with Sylvie explaining some things from time to time.


    "Oh! This is a Scene Essence Lotus, helpful in strengthening a cultivator''s butao energy."


    "This is a Three Diagram of Heavenly body..."


    "That is..."


    Sylvie was like an encyclopedia; it didn''t matter what the group pointed at, she would explain everything about it without missing a beat.


    Unconsciously, the way David looked at her changed, and a light of admiration appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly he had an urge to take a look at her status.


    [Request for status report.]


    [Target- Sylvie Goldhammer]


    [Cost- 100,000 spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitating, David paid the required amount to the bank, and a flashy window appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Sylvie Goldhammer]


    Lifespan - 26/200


    Spiritual space - 6 kilometers


    Crystallization of Life - The Appraisal (Grade - Earthly king)


    Laws+


    Cultivation - Peak of Foundation Building Realm


    Investment Grade - BBB


    Remark - Has amazing potential and can give bountiful returns in the future.]


    David was surprised to find a positive remark by the bank with such low stats.


    After taking a look at her status, he also took a look at his own status.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws:


    Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0040%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)...+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    After taking one look, he sighed. Since his breakthrough, the spiritual space had barely grown.


    It had not grown at all; David didn''t like the stagnating numbers one bit.


    Sylvie looked at the black-haired young man in front of her and frowned.


    "What is wrong with this guy?"


    He had suddenly stopped in the middle of the street and started to look in the air in a daze.


    Curious, Sylvie followed David''s line of sight to see what he was looking at.


    A beautiful looking but almost naked woman was in her line of sight.


    Suddenly her face turned red, and she hurriedly turned her head away and said in a low voice.


    "Pervert!"


    David was too busy in his world to care about her words.


    On the other hand, Mary, who was used to David looking in the air with a dazed expression on his face, giggled.


    Just as David closed his status window, a notification window suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Golden Eye, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Rio''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 138 - 138: Gold eyes

    David didn''t recognize the guy''s name; he probably was a random nobody, not worth paying attention to.


    But David was strangely attracted to the guy''s Crystallization of Life.


    "Golden Eyes!"


    Although it was only an uncommon grade Crystallization of Life, he wanted it.


    As he thought, his eyes narrowed as he tried to think clearly.


    But at this time, to Sylvie, his actions gave a completely different impression, as if he was trying to focus on the naked woman''s body standing across the street.


    Sylvie''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she turned her head away, not willing to watch his degenerate actions anymore.


    It would be surprising to see how David would react if he realized he had been labeled as a degenerate. But maybe we will never know.


    Meanwhile, David wasn''t idle; he chose the second option and extracted the poor guy''s Crystallization of Life; with this action, the poor guy''s next reincarnation was also ruined.


    Maybe in his next life, he might reincarnate as an ant and die once some random kid stepped on him.


    But that had nothing to do with David anymore.


    After choosing the option, David immediately felt a burning sensation in his eyes.


    Without wasting any time, David walked over to the nearest reflective surface that he could find.


    "Interesting!" David muttered with slight surprise in his voice.


    A golden ring had appeared around David''s black pupils, giving him an otherworldly look.


    Mary also walked over and started to examine him closely after watching his actions.


    "When did you get a tattoo, Darling?" Mary said in surprise.


    "What tattoo?"


    David off-handedly said, not paying attention to her words; his focus was still on the changes in his eyes.


    "Borrito, you say something."


    At this time, Mary tapped Borrito''s head and urged him to say something once she realized David was not paying attention to her.


    Borrito squinted his small beady eyes in order to take a closer look, and after taking a look, he said, "Yeah, what is this weird tattoo on your neck?"


    Now that two people had spoken, there should be no mistake.


    David focused on his neck, and indeed, in the next moment, his eyes widened in surprise.


    A chain-like tattoo made up of small spherical balls. The chains seemed to wrap around his throat.


    "Isn''t this?" David''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The tattoo had an uncanny resemblance to the engraving on the Nine Sun trees branch.


    Seeing that the eyes of his two companions were still focused on him, David cleared his throat and slowly spoke.


    "Ahem! It''s nothing, just the effect of my new technique that I recently started to cultivate."


    Borrito immediately nodded, his small head bobbing up and down.


    Mary''s eyes, on the other hand, were filled with numerous questions, but she didn''t give voice to them after listening to David''s words.


    Sylvie, although interested in the conversation, didn''t turn her head around to take a look.


    "Let''s not waste our time on such useless topics."


    After saying those words, David also started to walk.


    The crowd moved away to not get in David''s way.


    David slowly walked while trying to test his new Crystallization of Life.


    Just as he thought of using it, his pupils seemed to flash with golden light.


    But that was it; David didn''t seem to feel any other change.


    "Ahh, what''s this?" David subconsciously muttered.


    Sylvie''s body seemed to be glowing with reddish light.


    Confused, David turned his head again and looked at Mary and Ruby.


    Their bodies also seemed to be glowing but in golden color.


    David had no idea what those colors represented.


    However, before he could think about anything further, the colors suddenly vanished, and his eyes also returned to normal.


    Without hesitating, David paid the bank the required amount, and once again, a status report appeared in front of him.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0040%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 1.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor) S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Without hesitating, David paid the bank once more, and more information about the new Crystallization of Life appeared in front of him.


    [Golden Eyes - helps the wielder in judging a cultivator''s intent. Gold means - favorable impression, Red - Unfavorable opinions, and lastly, Black represents irreconcilable hatred.]


    "Ah! So it works like this," David thought in his head after going through the information.


    Immediately, he was satisfied with his new Crystallization of Life; although its grade was low, it was highly useful.


    "Anyway, what did he do to have this little girl''s unfavorable opinion?" David thought with a look of amusement on his face.


    Without realizing it, David arrived in front of a long queue of people, all of them patiently waiting for their turn to enter inside.


    David also waited for his turn; luckily, he didn''t have to wait for long. In barely five minutes, it was his group''s turn.


    "Purpose of your visit," a lady in spectacles asked while looking at the group.


    "Business," David only uttered a single word and didn''t elaborate.


    The spectacle lady also nodded and didn''t ask for further explanation.


    "2 mid-grade spirit stones per person."


    When he heard those words, David''s jaw almost hit the ground. No wonder there was a flourishing market outside the city.


    But David didn''t think much about it; two mid-grade spirit stones were nothing for him now.


    "Here''s eight spirit stones." David flicked his wrist and gently placed the spirit stones on top of the counter.


    The spectacles lady smiled and took six spirit stones and left two behind.


    "Pets are given free entry," the lady explained.


    Wordlessly, David picked up the spirit stones and placed them in his storage ring.


    "Let''s go, guys," David said to the two girls who were looking at the roof of the building.


    They were little two girls who were waiting for their father''s¡ªahem!¡ªDaddy to settle the bill.


    David and his group walked through a narrow tunnel-like structure for five minutes, and they finally entered Nightblade city.


    Immediately, David felt the changes; the ground beneath his feet was completely golden, as if it was made of pure gold.


    Before David could ponder about anything, he heard Mary mutter.


    "A five-star formation!"


    David immediately frowned after hearing her words. Such a powerful formation.


    A five-star formation could directly rival Void Refining experts in terms of pure raw power.


    Something which David couldn''t even imagine currently. He had barely met a few Nascent Soul realm experts, not to talk about someone as grand as Void Refining experts.


    From what he had heard, there were several Void Refining experts in the city.


    When David''s train of thought reached this point, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    A Void Refining expert was a true powerhouse, someone who could travel all over the world without any issue.


    If they wanted, they could join and even become respected elders of organizations like Bald Monk Wine Shop.


    "Please don''t shout like this," Sylvie spoke with a slightly embarrassed face as the eyes of most of the people on the streets were focused on their group.


    Mary''s words may have been low, but they had been heard by all of the people present as most of them were high-level cultivators with enhanced senses.


    Mary rolled her eyes at the girl''s words, not caring about the crowd''s gaze. She turned her head and looked at David.


    "Darling! Where are we going next?"


    Hearing her words, David sighed and shook his head.


    "Let us find a place to stay first before we can think about doing anything else."


    After saying those words, he turned his head and looked at Sylvie and said,


    "And you little girl, give me one mid-grade spirit stone right now."


    With her arrogant attitude and unfavorable opinions, he didn''t feel like spending hundreds of thousands of spirit stones on her.


    After listening to David''s words, the smile on Sylvie''s face froze.


    "I don''t have any right now. I will give you back later," in the end, she gritted her teeth and said.


    "So what if you don''t have any? I don''t give a damn about your situation; just give me my money right now."


    Sylvie''s face turned red as a tomato. She felt incredibly humiliated and spoke with a dark expression on her face. "Sorry. Forgive me for my prior rudeness."


    As soon as she said sorry, David immediately smiled and nodded. "Good girl."


    David could understand people talking shit behind his back, but to disrespect openly, that was something he could never tolerate.


    After teaching her a small lesson, David smiled once more and asked, "Have you been to this city before?"


    Sylvie nodded her head and said, "Lyla brought me here a couple of times in the past."


    "Good, then take us to a good inn."

 Chapter 139 - 139: Renting a building

    The sun was shining in the sky. Like usual, Nightblade City was filled with hustle and bustle, with people moving in and out of the city in large droves.


    It had been almost a week since David arrived in this city. During this period of time, he toured the city every day, and now he was quite familiar with it as a result.


    The city had a population of fifty million people, most of them cultivators. Like every populous city, it was also filled with inequality to the extreme.


    Of course, that had nothing to do with David. He was even happy with the situation as it was now; if everyone was wealthy, who would he give loans to?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to come?" David asked as he prepared to leave the inn where they were currently staying.


    "Yeah, I won''t be able to join you," Mary said and sighed.


    "Okay," David nodded and walked out of the room.


    It wasn''t just Mary who wasn''t going to join him; even Borrito had something to do today.


    He would have to go alone, as Sylvie had also left some days ago.


    If it was someone else, they might have complained about being left alone; however, David was someone who liked being alone.


    Dressed in a white long suit with gold-trimmed sleeves, he walked out of the inn with a confident gait.


    His black hair, which had grown long during this period of time, was tied together in a neat ponytail behind his head.


    Other cultivators were dressed in traditional robes with a single sword hanging on their waist. David stuck out among the crowd like a sore thumb.


    He attracted the eyes of everyone wherever he passed by.


    The beautiful ladies would point their fingers in his direction and discuss something among themselves in hushed voices with excited expressions on their faces.


    The young, hot-blooded men would coldly snort in disdain and turn their heads away in a huff.


    The old cultivators who had reached the end of their lifespans smiled when their eyes landed on David.


    David didn''t care about these people''s reactions and walked through the street with a confident gait. He could only walk, as flying in the city was strictly prohibited.


    His destination was Nightblade Avenue, the most prosperous area of the city, filled with numerous high-profile stores like the Bald Monk Wine Shop and some other high-profile organizations.


    Although he couldn''t fly, his speed was insanely fast, covering hundreds of meters of distance in seconds. If David wanted, he could move at an even faster speed, but he didn''t, as every time he tried to move at high speed, the golden floor beneath his feet would flicker with unknown symbols.


    When David first witnessed this scene, he was confused and searched for information about it online.


    "Nightblade Surveillance System? Huh!"


    If your speed suddenly increased, you would become a target for surveillance, and your location would be sent to the law and order team to make sure you didn''t try to run away after committing any crimes.


    Although highly invasive, the system was highly effective. Even with so many cultivators present in Nightblade City, the weaker cultivators could still live peacefully.


    While thinking about numerous things, David arrived at the pre-decided meeting point.


    Indeed, there was already a cultivator dressed in a neat grey robe standing with a patient expression on his face.


    This was Nemo, an agent who was going to show him a suitable place for rent.


    Nemo seemed to have noticed David, as immediately in the next moment, his eyes flashed, and he said in a loud voice, "Mr. David, here!" He flailed his arms in the air to attract David''s attention.


    David had already found him and was moving toward Nemo with a smile on his face.


    "Ok! Now let''s go," David said immediately after walking near him. He had no intention of wasting any more time.


    Nemo was also someone who didn''t like wasting time. Immediately after David''s words, he led him toward Nightblade Avenue.


    Nightblade Avenue was located in the middle of the city, sprawling over a large area that could easily fit hundreds of Smallsun villages.


    It didn''t take them long to reach their destination.


    David also realized without being told by anyone where he was.


    The air suddenly felt fresher and purer. The small streets that they had been walking through all this time suddenly widened.


    Every single building built in this place screamed wealth. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, the golden floor seemed to have comparatively even more runes than before.


    The floor shone under the bright light of the sun.


    "Mr. David, follow me," Nemo said without dilly-dallying, leading him to a small-looking building to the side.


    "Here, Mr. David, this is a D-grade building owned by the Truth Seeker Formation organization," Nemo started, showing David various buildings.


    "It comes with size-adjustable formations pre-installed."


    Nemo went on to explain at great length all the information about the building that David needed to know.


    "As this is a D-grade building, its contract can change anytime," Nemo spoke with a sigh.


    D-grade buildings would have been sold like hot cakes if not for this clause.


    Every residential area in Nightblade Avenue was divided into four grades: A, B, C, and D, with A-grade enjoying all the best-class facilities.


    "It''s quite expensive for a D-grade building. Show me something better. Moreover, it should be somewhere at a prominent location," David spoke while deeply looking at Nemo. Did this guy think he was a pauper? At this thought, his eyes unconsciously narrowed.


    "Ok, Mr. David," Nemo calmly nodded and led him to another two-story building.


    Compared to the previous building, this seemed to be made entirely out of violet crystal.


    "This is the best B-grade building that is currently available."


    "It is fitted with world-class formations, handmade by the experts from the Truth Seeker Formation organization. As is the case with our building, this place is also owned by the Truth Seeker Formation organization."


    Not to say anything about this small building, Nightblade City was completely owned and controlled by the Truth Seeker Formation organization.


    The surveillance system and sky missile formations were all the brainchild of this organization.


    It wasn''t like there weren''t any other organizations besides the Truth Seeker Formation organization. There were some other individual families and organizations like the Alchemist sect and Bald Monk Wine Shop, but all of them paled in comparison to the local overlord.


    "Rent!" Before Nemo could start babbling nonsense, David cut him off and then asked the most important question.


    "It is quite cheap for a month. You only have to pay ten mid-grade spirit stones or a million low-grade spirit stones. Moreover, the price is non-negotiable."


    When Nemo said those words, his eyes seemed to flash with a strange light. If this deal succeeded, he would get a percentage of the rent as a commission.


    David''s expression remained unchanged even after hearing the exorbitant amount. He had already expected the rent to be sky-high, so Lucas'' words came as no surprise.


    Still, he sighed internally. The mission to make the bank the richest organization in the world suddenly seemed to have become even harder.


    "Ok, let''s finalize this building," David said in the end. There was no point in wasting any more time; he suddenly would not get a better deal out of nowhere.


    "Understood, Mr. David. Please wait for a few minutes while I prepare the contract," Nemo immediately started to rub his palms together in excitement and hurriedly said.


    At this time, two people dressed in yellow robes suddenly appeared beside David.


    One man and one woman, both of them in their mid-twenties with long, flowing black hair.


    "Today, I, Rin Morgan, represent the Morgan family, and I am here to rent this building on the Morgan family head''s behalf."


    The one who spoke was the woman. Her tone was confident and slightly rude at the same time.


    "Morgan Family?" Nemo'' eyes immediately darkened.


    Although David was still new in the city, he had also heard about the Morgan family.


    While David and Nemo were feeling surprised, the woman, Rin Morgan, hurriedly walked towards Nemo and threw a pouch in his direction.


    "Take this pouch. There are sixty mid-grade spirit stones inside of it, advance payment for six months."


    At this time, David wasn''t paying attention to her. His complete focus was on the window in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Rugius, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Lie''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have three hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 140 - 140: How much to beat the shit out of you

    "Another random guy!." David sighed and clicked on the fourth option, deciding to choose next time.


    "Look at him. He clearly doesn''t have the money to pay upfront. That''s why he isn''t speaking up," Rin Morgan said after she found David staring into empty air with a dazed expression on his face.


    A frown automatically appeared on David''s face when he heard the girl''s words.


    Even Nemo was looking at David with a difficult expression on his face. It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t interested in the deal.


    He would any day choose to rent the building to an established family in the city over a random young man.


    "Ahem! Mr. David, I can show you better C-Grade buildings if you want," Nemo suddenly turned his head toward David and spoke with a smiling face.


    Hearing Nemo, a smile of victory appeared on Rin''s face, while the young man just shrugged his shoulders and coldly snorted as if he had expected such an outcome beforehand.


    David looked at Nemo with a plain expression and, without saying anything, he nodded and turned his head back to leave.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned his head back and said, "Mr. Nemo, I will remember today''s incident and will also make sure that you don''t forget it either."


    Although David''s voice was without any emotion, as if he was muttering those words to himself, these words sent a chill running down Neom'' spine.


    After hearing those words, Nemo only smiled and didn''t take David''s words to heart. He could understand David''s reaction. If someone had done the same to him, his reaction might have been even more intense.


    After saying those words, David didn''t want to stay at this place any longer and turned to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the young man who had kept quiet all this time spoke, "Hold up! Are you threatening Mr. Nemo right in front of me, a Law and Order officer?"


    "And I will just allow you to leave like this?" The young man grinned and said while turning towards David.


    The Morgan woman tried to stop him, but he just shook her hand away.


    It looked like David''s attitude had really pissed him off.


    "Mr. I-don''t-know-your-name, you will have to come with me to the nearest Law and Order office and pay the required fine."


    Lucas grinned and looked at Rin standing some distance away from the corner of his eyes.


    Today he had finally gotten the chance to impress a young miss from the Morgan family. He was not going to miss it at any cost.


    Lucas was someone who had recently managed to join the prestigious Law and Order department responsible for maintaining order in Nightblade city. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was an impressive feat, as the minimum requirement to join the Law and Order department was to have Golden Core realm cultivation.


    And you still have to clear one exam as well, that lasts for almost a year.


    But all the hard work was worth it, and the pay was decent as well.


    Today he was tasked here to guard this young lady from the Morgan family. Lucas realized this was his chance.


    If he managed to win the heart of this young lady, his life would be set.


    Of course, David wasn''t aware of Lucas''s internal thoughts, or he would have laughed out loud.


    "Fine! You say, but for what?" David looked at Lucas deep in the eye and smiled, his smile a little strange.


    Nightblade City was indeed weird; they used a weird fine for most of the crimes committed in the city.


    David had heard about it from someone one morning while having his breakfast in the Inn.


    You can even get away with murder if you have enough money. It was as if the city wasn''t even trying to stop the crimes.


    It looked as if they were encouraging people to commit crimes and pay a hefty fine later on.


    At David''s words, Lucas smiled and flicked his wrist. In the next moment, a thick book with a blue cover appeared in his hands.


    "According to section 4.7 of the Nightblade penal code, threatening someone is a cognizable offense with a punishment of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    Rin Morgan looked at this scene with an annoyed expression on her face, not expecting the officer to waste so much of her time here.


    However, suddenly her eyes flashed with interest; she found an interesting thing.


    She couldn''t tell the young man''s cultivation.


    "Interesting!" She muttered under her breath and walked close to both of them to get a better feel.


    Lucas, who was keeping an eye on her, suddenly broke out in a wide smile, thinking his plan was finally working.


    He became even more excited.


    "Oh! You really seem well-versed in the laws. Can you tell me how much I will have to pay to beat the shit out of you?"


    David innocently smiled and looked at the book in Lucas ''s hands with curiosity.


    "500,000 spirit stones,"Lucas subconsciously answered. Mid-way, he seemed to have understood, and his facial expression turned ugly.


    Neom, who was watching the scene seriously, almost fell to the ground in shock.


    Even the serious-faced Rin giggled at David''s words.


    "What did you say, bastard?" Lucas turned even more furious, with flames of anger burning in his eyes.


    David was already super annoyed, so without answering his question, he directly launched a punch precisely aimed at Lucas''s face.


    This simple action of his caused the air around his fist to ripple like a chaotic lake.


    Not just that, even the formation below his feet seemed to light up as it noticed his sudden actions.


    Before Lucas even realized it, the fist was upon his face, and in the next moment, he was blasted backwards like a broken doll.


    It was only after Lucas struck the beautiful violet wall of the B-grade Building that he stopped.


    Rin Morgan''s beautiful eyes were wide open in surprise, and a hand was on her little mouth to hide her shock.


    Neom, on the other hand, rubbed his eyes twice to confirm the scene before his eyes.


    "What did you do, Mr. David? How can you raise your hands on someone from the Law and Order department?" After the momentary shock, Neom shouted and rushed towards the unconscious Neom with a panicked expression.


    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out of his eyes.


    "Oh no! He is seriously injured," Neom shouted as he turned Neom''s body around.


    Due to the sheer force of the punch, Lucas''s face had caved inwards as if it had been struck by a hammer. Blood was flowing out of his broken teeth, and his nose had been completely destroyed.


    "Mr. David, hurry up and take him to the hospital, or else the consequences would be unimaginable," Neom spoke in a serious voice.


    He was panicking inside; all the joy that he had felt before had vanished like a puff of smoke. He was bound to get implicated in this situation and suffer the wrath of the Law and Order department.


    David, however, didn''t seem to care about Neom'' words and prepared to walk away from the scene.


    Although Lucas''s condition looked serious, all of these were, in reality, minor injuries. A Golden Core Realm expert''s vitality should not be underestimated; he should be completely fine in a few hours.


    After watching David''s disinterest, Neom'' expression turned livid in frustration. "Mr. David, you..."


    After saying those words, he picked up the unconscious Lucas from the ground and rushed towards the nearest hospital.


    David didn''t even bother looking back at the human ambulance; he continued to walk away as if he wasn''t the one who had punched Lucas a moment ago.


    "Mr. David, wait." Rin also ignored the duo and rushed towards David.


    Hearing the feminine voice from behind, David stopped and turned his head back.


    "What do you want?" His voice sounded slightly annoyed. If it wasn''t for this girl, he would have already gotten this building, and the drama could have been ignored.


    "Mr. David, I am really sorry for the inconvenience, but I really need this building. If you want, I will show you a C-grade building that will not lose out to any B-grade building," Rin Morgan tried to act polite.


    David raised an eyebrow after hearing her words; she sounded genuine.


    So he just nodded and followed her along.


    At this time, both of them seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident a moment ago.


    David silently walked with Rin Morgan ahead of him.


    "He is really weird," Rin looked at David from the corner of her eyes and commented in her head.


    Even after getting so close to him, she failed to distinguish his cultivation level.


    If such words were to reach the Family Head''s ears, she would surely spit blood in anger.


    A Morgan who couldn''t even tell a person''s cultivation was not a Morgan.


    After taking a couple of twists and turns, she finally stopped in front of a one-story tall building with walls made out of gold.


    "Oh! Little Sister, you''re finally here," Suddenly, a young man in his late twenties rushed out of the building while speaking loudly in excitement.

 Chapter 141 - 141: Back to square one

    With the young man''s appearance, Rin Morgan''s face darkened immediately.


    The young man had black hair, arched eyebrows, and a pointed chin; overall, a face that had a close resemblance to Rin''s. Obviously, they were closely related to each other.


    "What are you doing here, big brother Datsun?" Rin immediately asked as soon as Datsun got near her.


    "What''s with this question? As soon as I came back from the front lines, I rushed back to see you." Datsun smiled and spoke while looking at David standing a couple of steps away with a curious look in his eye.


    David''s presence was eye-catching; given his handsome appearance and otherworldly dressing sense, one could hardly ignore him.


    "Who is this, little sister? Your boyfriend?" Datsun asked with a meaningful look on his face.


    "No~No, what are you even saying, you idiot brother?" Rin Morgan shook her hands and hurriedly denied all the allegations, her silky smooth skin, which seemed to glow under sunlight, turned red like a tomato.


    "Ok! I got it. Kids grow so fast these days. I still remember the day when you used to cling to me all the time." Datsun sighed and spoke while reminiscing about the past.


    "It''s okay, I won''t tell anyone, but first I will have to check this guy''s qualifications to see if he is even worthy of the heir of the Morgan family."


    As Datsun said those words, his facial expression was extremely solemn.


    Hearing the guy''s words, only a single thought popped up in David''s head: "Is this guy a retard, to assume so many things about me?"


    "Stop your nonsense, big brother! Haven''t I already told you, Mr. David has nothing to do with me?" At this point, even Rin spoke. She seemed to have understood what Datsun was trying to do.


    Like every powerful family, the Morgan family was also filled with internal struggles. Compared to the other traditional and old families which were patriarchal, the Morgan family was completely matriarchal since the very beginning.


    When the current matriarch wanted to step down, she would pick one of the most talented females in the family and groom her as the new leader.


    The current Matriarch had decided to groom Rin as the next leader.


    This was a fact that wasn''t liked by people like Datsun and the faction that he belonged to; they wanted to transform the Morgan family and make it completely patriarchal. And for doing that, they would have to get rid of Rin, but they couldn''t do anything because of the all-powerful Matriarch.


    "This bastard, bringing the internal battles out in the open." Rin cursed while gritting her teeth in anger.


    Of course, Rin had already realized what Datsun was trying to do; he wanted to ruin her reputation, but she couldn''t understand what gave him the courage.


    "Brother, you must be aware that fights are not allowed inside the city," Rin said. At this point, her eyes had turned incredibly cold.


    "Who said we are going to fight? I am just going to lightly spar with this young man." Datsun didn''t seem to care about Rin''s words, nor did he seem to care about the Law and Order department.


    David suddenly turned his head and looked all around him. He was trying to find the cameras in the surroundings.


    "What''s with all the drama today?" David didn''t know whether to laugh or cry about the situations; he felt like he was suddenly in a soap opera drama.


    First, that retard officer, now this idiotic guy trying to mess with him.


    Did he really look like someone who was easy to bully?


    "Hahahahaha." David suddenly started to laugh; his laughter sounded a little hollow.


    Datsun also stopped and looked at David''s face with an expressionless face.


    "Mr., Do I look like a clown to you?" David pointed a finger at his face and asked while smiling.


    Datsun heard his words and raised his hands to launch an attack and blast this loudmouth out of existence when he suddenly noticed a strange thing and frowned.


    Although there were laws and rules in the city that prohibited killing and fights, as long as you have enough money, you can do whatever you want.


    And money wasn''t something that Datsun particularly lacked.


    Even Rin was surprised by David''s words; she wasn''t expecting him to act so recklessly. However, what left her even more surprised was Datsun''s reaction.


    Normally, Datsun would have already launched an attack.


    This was very weird.


    "Could it be?" Suddenly, Rin''s eyes glowed with a strange light.


    "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?" After seeing that the guy was not answering his words but was only looking in his direction, David asked once again.


    "No way! A Void Refining expert." Datsun shouted in his head in a panicked voice.


    The intel that he had received was completely wrong; Rin was not alone. Moreover, she had somehow managed to find a Void Refining expert.


    This was explosive news; he had to get out of this place as soon as possible.


    Datsun''s body froze in shock; he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Answer me." Annoyed, David demanded an answer once again.


    Rin watched this scene from the sidelines with eyes wide as saucers, not believing this scene at all.


    "Hehehe... Little sister, an urgent task has suddenly come up. I will have to leave." Datsun rubbed the back of his head while saying those words.


    Wondering if the mighty expert would let him go.


    After seeing David''s expressionless face, Datsun was relieved and hurriedly left.


    "Damn, I am going to skin those bastards alive from the intel branch," Datsun thought as he fled at the fastest speed that his legs could carry him.


    "Ahem! Mr. David, this is the building that I was talking about." Rin understood David''s mood and decided not to ask him stupid questions.


    She pointed at the single-story building shining under the sun.


    Originally, she was going to use this place to open an office, but now this plan would have to change a little.


    "This building has the same features as those of A-grade buildings."


    "Size adjustments formation."


    "A personal guard assigned by the Law and Order department."


    "Even..."


    In the next moment, Rin went on to explain all the features of the building in complete detail. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David was satisfied after hearing her words.


    "Ok! This place sounds nice. How do I rent it?" David said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Here, take this key." Rin also smiled and flicked her wrist, and a key made out of silvery material appeared in her hands.


    "This key represents the ownership of this building as well as the mechanism to pay the rent."


    "Every month, you will have to pay 150,000 spirit stones. If you don''t pay on time, you risk losing the building anytime."


    David nodded and took the key from her hands.


    When he took the key, his hands accidentally seemed to have touched Rin''s soft hands.


    Rin, however, didn''t seem to mind the slight touch and ignored it.


    In the next moment, she graciously smiled and offered while smiling, "Would you like me to show you around?"


    "No! But thank you for asking." David immediately rejected her without even blinking his eyes.


    What the hell! Rin looked at his face, not believing the words that she had heard.


    Cultivators would kill to spend time with her, and yet here she was...


    Then suddenly, the panicked face of Datsun flashed in her head, and she immediately calmed down.


    "Okay! If you need my help, feel free to contact me." After saying those words, she politely walked away.


    David also didn''t say anything to stop her; he had already wasted enough time today.


    He silently watched her figure until she completely disappeared from his vision. Only then did he turn his head and look at the golden building.


    Finally, it was time to establish a physical branch of the bank.


    However, before that, David deposited the advance rent of twelve months in the key, costing roughly 18 mid-grade stones.


    Now that this was out of the picture, it was time to move inside.


    David walked near the huge golden gates, which seemed to have almost merged with the golden walls. If it wasn''t for the small keyhole, David wouldn''t even have been able to find the gates.


    He swiftly inserted the key into the keyhole and gently turned it around.


    Click!


    With a satisfying click, the gates were immediately pushed open, exposing a huge dark hall behind.


    Without hesitating, David hurriedly entered and examined everything closely.


    Following his footsteps, the hall immediately lit up by the huge chandeliers hanging on the ceiling.


    Exposing the floor made out of green gemstones. The walls were pristine white, completely spotless as if they had never been touched before.


    It took David a couple of minutes to completely inspect the area.


    Although it looked small, the hall was roughly 2000 square meters in size. Moreover, there were even six rooms with a kitchen at the very end.


    David was completely satisfied.


    "So this is the size adjustment Formation," David muttered while looking at the star-shaped formation rotating in front of him at slow speeds.

 Chapter 142 - 142: Another Sovereign Grade

    At his words, the formation pulsed rhythmically as if nodding in acknowledgment.


    Size Adjustment Formation was the flagship product of Truth Seeker Formation Organization. It was available only with B-grade buildings and above.


    David was more than happy to find the famous formation.


    "Hmm! How to use this formation?" David muttered as he looked at the formation while frowning.


    He started to search through the Green Heaven web, and instantly a ton of information appeared in front of him.


    However, after going through the information, David''s face turned ugly; he finally understood why Truth Seeker Organization was always after spirit stones.


    This little Formation required one mid-grade spirit stone every day if you wanted to use it.


    Although David was rich, he was not to this extent.


    But he still felt the itch in his heart; he wanted to see how the formation worked.


    Without wasting any more time, he brought a mid-grade spirit stone out of his storage ring and placed it in the center of the star-shaped formation.


    In the next moment, the first-sized spirit stone completely disappeared like a sugar cube in water.


    Instantly, the Formation started to rotate at fast speed and slowly started to expand outwards like a balloon.


    The process was automatic; David had to do nothing other than watch patiently.


    Slowly the formation flipped and merged with the Green verdant floor. Immediately, David felt as if the building had been struck by an earthquake.


    The floor started to ripple like water and slowly expand outwards; even David was moved a couple of steps away from his original position.


    David watched the scene with a shocked expression on his face, his jaw almost hitting the ground.


    This scene was completely beyond his comprehension, to make the world bend at will with a single power stone.


    What sort of power was this?


    Suddenly, David also wanted to learn about formation.


    He made a mental note to ask Mary to teach him about formations when she came back.


    David walked toward the exit to see if anything had changed outside.


    However, outside was the same as before with not a single change. On the inside, the space had increased by at least 10 percent.


    Sigh! David once again shook his head in amazement and walked inside.


    Time continued to flow like water; seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the one-storied golden building:


    "Just a little bit to the left," David said, while wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief.


    In front of him was the Titanic Origin Guard, moving a huge table to the side.


    David spent these past seven days designing the nice-looking interiors of the bank.


    Cough! Of course, he had copied nothing from the Green Heaven Web; all of the changes in the room were the product of David''s imagination.


    This was what David claimed, but in reality, he had copied everything from the web.


    The antique-looking chandelier had been replaced by sophisticated and modern-looking chandeliers, completely made out of Green crystals matching the verdant green floor.


    Beautiful paintings were hung on the white walls, and on the floor was a carpet made out of the hide of Void Refining Realm monsters.


    However, this was not the most eye-catching part. The thing that stood out was the colossal and almost life-like sculpture of a beautiful woman that invoked a sense of worship in the heart of anyone who looked at it for a moment.


    All in all, David had gone all out, spending almost twenty million low-grade spirit stones.


    "Maybe I have really gone overboard," David clicked his tongue and thought.


    While David was thinking, he was suddenly hit by a notification.


    Someone had died!


    Curious, David immediately decided to take a look. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Heavens Apostles, Grade - Earthly Sovereign)


    2 - Extract Jasmine Knight''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have twenty minutes left to make a choice.]


    After reading through the notification, the image of a little girl hiding behind her grandfather flashed in his head.


    Although the meeting was very short, it left a deep impression on David''s mind.


    However, this time he was even more shocked.


    In the past, when he had checked her Status report, the bank didn''t tell him Jasmine''s Crystallization of Life''s grade.


    But this time it was right in front of his eyes.


    David didn''t know what to feel. This was the first time he had encountered a Sovereign Grade Crystallization of Life; even the three old monstrosities didn''t have such a high-grade Crystallization.


    He almost salivated at the thought of extracting her Crystallization of Life. He had to hurry as the time given by the bank to choose this time was incredibly low compared to the past.


    He didn''t even consider other options compared to the Crystallization of Life; everything else was worthless.


    Without hesitating, he clicked on the first option and couldn''t wait to rush inside his spiritual space to take a look.


    He was sure once Jasmine''s Crystallization of Life merged with his own, it would definitely take a qualitative leap and evolve.


    However, what happened next made him hesitate.


    David''s eyebrows were scrunched up together as he looked at the window glowing in blood-red color.


    [Warning: once you merge with this Crystallization of Life, the user will become a pawn of Heaven.]


    [Please reconsider the options and choose again]


    [Proceed with extraction Yes/No]


    Immediately after he had clicked on the first option, his vision was bombarded by notifications from the bank one after the other.


    The situation was definitely serious; otherwise, the bank would never ask him to reconsider.


    "What to do now?"


    David was confused for a moment, and then he sighed and clicked on no.


    Life was long and filled with possibilities; there would definitely be more chances to extract in the future.


    Although he tried to explain to himself, it was really difficult to let go of such a chance.


    After David made his choice, the window disappeared, and it was time for him to choose once more.


    David sighed once more and clicked on the second option, choosing to extract her memories, and closed his eyes to prepare himself.


    Time passed. What David was waiting for didn''t arrive.


    He only felt a cool sensation in his head, and that''s it.


    But something definitely seemed to have changed; David felt as if he wanted, he could annihilate this building, leaving nothing behind.


    "Calm down," he muttered and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    It was only an illusion and nothing else.


    He asked the bank for a status report; David could only rely on the bank and hoped that it could clear his doubts.


    [Name: David Well-wisher.]


    Lifespan: 24/500.


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers.


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0100%) Infant Form.


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    And with just one look, David realized what had changed; without even realizing, he had broken through two minor realms.


    David suddenly wanted to laugh out loud. Cultivation was supposed to be hard, and here he was breaking through without even realizing.


    Meanwhile, inside David''s Spiritual space, a pea-sized Law seed had suddenly grown as big as a potato.


    It wouldn''t be long before it would sprout.


    At the Golden Core realm, a cultivator would try his best to help this seed germinate and grow. But it was really hard; after all, to help the seed grow, a cultivator would have to increase his comprehension of laws.


    "Ah! I finally got it," David said with a happy expression.


    Although he might not have gotten Jasmine''s memories, he had received her comprehension of laws that pushed him to an even higher level.


    "Life sure is filled with uncertainties," David mused inwardly and closed the window floating before him.


    *


    *


    "Good day, officer."


    "How are you doing, Sir? Here I have some¡ª"


    A young man walked through the street calmly with a proud expression on his face. He would occasionally nod in the direction of people who were trying to kiss his ass.


    This young man was none other than Lucas, an officer from the Law and Order department; today, he was on his way to fulfill his newly assigned responsibilities.

 Chapter 143 - 143: Mary wants to be a mother

    "Right! It should be around here!"


    "Nightblade Avenue, C-Grade Building."


    After confirming the address, Lucas resumed his journey once again.


    The minor injuries that were inflicted on his body by David had long since healed; after all, they were nothing to begin with.


    After taking one more turn, Lucas arrived in front of a building with shining golden walls.


    "Origin Bank!"


    Lucas muttered, while glancing at the huge shining boar standing on the building''s roof.


    So this was the building that he was supposed to guard.


    "First, let''s greet the owner," Lucas thought excitedly. Anyone who was able to rent a C-Grade building was bound to be a bigshot that he could look up to.


    Lucas had long realized how the world works; people like him could only survive by making connections.


    If he had been born into some mighty family like the Morgans, then his thinking might have been different, but for now, this was the way to move forward.


    Noticing the gate was already open, he made his way inside.


    Immediately, he noticed the titanic ten-foot-tall Origin Guard standing beside the entrance while holding a sword in his hands.


    Lucas almost felt suffocated and couldn''t breathe properly.


    The pressure unconsciously released by a peak Nascent Soul Realm expert wasn''t something which a little Golden Core cultivator could handle; of course, David was an anomaly.


    However, the Origin Guard didn''t seem to care about Lucas and treated him as air.


    As long as he didn''t show hostility towards the bank, the Origin Guard wouldn''t care about him.


    After some time, Lucas finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and started to look at the interior with great interest.


    Picturesque paintings that seemed to have captured a moment in time hung on the walls.


    Paintings so lifelike as if they would suddenly jump out of the canvas.


    For a moment, Lucas was completely mesmerized and couldn''t avert his gaze from these masterpieces. With a single glance, he seemed to have comprehended some of the world''s mysteries, thereby advancing his cultivation by a little bit.


    Suddenly, sound of footsteps resounded in the large hall.


    "He''s finally here," Lucas thought. He really wanted to know who the owner of this place was; it had to be some refined and noble individual.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lucas turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    A man in his mid-twenties was making his way toward him, dressed in a neat and clean white long coat. His long black hair was tied in a ponytail behind his head.


    "It''s you!" Lucas shouted in shock, not believing this was the same bastard who sent him to the hospital with a single punch.


    Lucas suddenly felt anger rising in his heart like a torrential river, but he was forced to stomach the bubbling rage.


    "Oh! So you are responsible for the security of this place."


    David spoke in surprise, not expecting to encounter this sissy guy once again.


    If this guy was responsible for the security, he might as well invite some thieves and politely hand them all of his treasures.


    Lucas seemed to have felt David''s disdain, and his expression turned even more incensed.


    "You!"


    He pointed his shaking finger at David''s face and spoke through his teeth.


    David ignored his anger and shook his head in disappointment.


    It was his mistake for thinking too much.


    Anyway, he had the Origin Guard to protect this place, so no worries.


    "Whatever, get to work!" David coldly said and left, heading back to his room.


    There was no need to be polite with such an arrogant guy.


    After David left, Lucas also calmed down.


    He still hadn''t forgotten about the Titan standing guard at the entrance.


    At this time, David sat on his bed with a thoughtful expression on his face, "I wonder when Sebastian and the others will return."


    If that guy were here, he would have asked him to collect information about the Greyhound girl.


    Time passed, and soon it had been three months since David moved to his new place.


    In these three months, life had been peaceful without any accidents. His three monstrous partners had also returned, staying in the rooms beside him.


    As their cultivation increased, David''s interaction with the monstrosities also decreased, except for Mary, who would regularly visit him.


    Recently, the girl had become pretty bold and made an absurd request.


    She wanted to be a mother!


    David was left speechless when he heard her words and didn''t know what to say. He tried to politely refuse, but she was adamant about it.


    In the end, he could only shake his head as she refused to listen to his words.


    David sighed when he thought about her.


    He couldn''t understand what went through the girl''s head.


    Other than that, David had also decided to increase the number of coffee cups that he sold monthly, taking the number to one million.


    This increased his monthly earnings to one million times one hundred thousand.


    Let''s ignore the math! That was a lot of money.


    In this matter, David had no choice; after all, the demand was too much. A mere hundred thousand cups weren''t enough to meet the demand of the whole world.


    As time passed, the name of a strange Bank which sold miraculous coffee spread far and wide.


    There were two sides to every coin; as it became more famous, it also attracted the eyes of organizations like Bald Monk Wine Shop whose interests were hurt.


    David felt thankful that he decided to sell anonymously; otherwise, his peaceful days would have long ended.


    David sighed once again and walked out of his room.


    Mary and the others were still in their rooms cultivating. Their competitive spirit seemed to have been ignited once they realized David''s cultivation had reached new heights.


    David suddenly felt thankful; because of his high-grade Crystallization of Life, he didn''t have to sit on the ground like a statue and meditate.


    The speed at which his Crystallization of Life poured mana into his spiritual space was something that the monstrosities would never be able to match.


    This was even more true with someone like Lucas. Even with tireless cultivation for a year, Lucas would not be able to match the progress that David made in a single breath.


    Suddenly, David felt pity for the poor guy.


    While walking, David''s gaze landed on Lucas sitting beside the entrance, meditating silently with his eyes closed.


    Most of the time, this guy was like this. David had barely seen him move in the past three months.


    Anyway, David ignored the poor guy and walked out.


    "Give me ten pieces of Nine-fragrance Chocolate cake," David said while glancing at the surroundings.


    During these months, the bank had gotten two new neighbors. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One was a shop selling sweets, and the other was a shop selling weapons.


    David was more than happy with such development.


    He had even become a regular at this sweet shop, visiting frequently to kill time.


    While David was thinking, the staff packed his order.


    After handing over the money, he decided to walk out.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of commotion at the entrance.


    "Young Lady! Worry not, within three months we will capture the city''s market completely," a shrewd-looking man spoke while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    David recognized the man; he was the manager of this sweet shop. The man''s eloquent words when he first entered the shop had left a deep impression on him.


    In the next moment, his gaze landed on the girl whom the manager called "young lady" beside him.


    A classic cold beauty dressed in a one-piece dress stood beside the manager. She looked at the shop''s interiors with deep scrutiny.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have opened her mouth and said something.


    With his enhanced senses, David could hear her words loud and clear.


    "Manager, I am very disappointed with your performance. After all the money I gave you, you only managed to get a C-Grade building."


    The girl''s voice was similar to the chilly winter wind that sent shivers running down everyone''s spine.


    The manager could only repeatedly nod.


    After a moment, David shook his head and walked away.


    Once David left the shop, the lady''s demeanor seemed to have turned even more frosty, like a thousand-year-old glacier.


    "Who was that black-haired young man?" Natalie asked with an expressionless face. She had already felt the young man listening to her conversation.


    If David were to hear her words, he would definitely be surprised. To be able to notice his slight actions, how sharp her senses must be.


    Although caught by surprise, the manager still hurriedly answered; he didn''t dare to keep the young miss waiting.


    "He is the manager of the bank next door." His answer was short and precise, giving all the important information in a single sentence.


    Although he answered honestly, the manager still couldn''t understand why the young miss was interested in the guy.


    "Interesting," Natalie muttered with an expressionless face.


    She, a proud Void Refining Realm expert, wasn''t able to tell a random guy''s cultivation level. It was interesting, interesting indeed.


    Meanwhile, the manager looked at her face in shock, as if he had suddenly seen a ghost.


    Ever since he had known her, the manager had never heard her say anything not related to work.

 Chapter 144 - 144: Nine Star Heaven Locking formation

    David casually swaggered his way out of the restaurant, holding the sweets in his hand.


    "Why hasn''t she returned?" David muttered. Of course, he was thinking about Riley White. Even after months, she still hadn''t updated him about the information he demanded from her.


    That woman was too playful to have kept him waiting for so long.


    "I will have to teach her a lesson when she returns," David snickered. He also wanted to ask if she was interested in working as an adult star.


    Although the revenue generated by selling coffee cups was tremendous, he still felt that just by relying on it alone, he couldn''t reach the top. He still thought of other ways to rack in a ton of money.


    While thinking, David took a bite out of an orange pastry made from exotic ingredients.


    While enjoying the delicious pastry, he paid the bank the required amount, and a window displaying his stats appeared in front of him.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 24/500


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0102%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.


    Tsk, tsk!


    Looking at his status report, David clicked his tongue in frustration. He was incredibly annoyed.


    In all this time, his comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation had only increased by 0.002 percent.


    And that too only because of the sudden return on investment that he had received.


    He was still too far away from the Golden Core Realm Rank 4. But he had a general idea: as long as his comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation reached Embryo form, he would be ready for the Nascent Soul realm.


    At Nascent Soul, a cultivator''s fighting power underwent incredible change.


    It was at this realm that they unlocked the miraculous Divine Force and Divine Domain, acquiring the ability to kill enemies from kilometers away.


    Truly miraculous and beyond a mortal''s comprehension!


    Someone as powerful as David still couldn''t fathom how all of these things worked, similar to how an ant could never fathom the vastness of the universe.


    "I need to work on that too," David muttered as he glanced at the Crystallization of Life that he had extracted from Sophie.


    "Demon of Fate."


    Every time he tried to use it, the world around would be filled with countless multicolored strings, gently intersecting with each other.


    David had no idea what these lines represented, and the bank also didn''t give him a clear explanation.


    However, David had been able to find some similarities with Golden Eyes.


    The Demon of Fate was most likely an evolved version of the Crystallization of Life, like Golden Eyes.


    While thinking, David was back inside the bank. David felt refreshed after a short trip outside.


    Immediately, David''s eyes landed on Lucas sitting on the floor like a statue.


    David shook his head, not understanding how these people managed to do this.


    In the next moment, he turned his head away and ignored him.


    It was time to fortify his Spiritual Space; he didn''t want the situation like last time to occur again, where he had to buy a pill.


    Sitting on a nice-looking chair, David sent a strand of his consciousness towards the half-opened eyes on his palm.


    Immediately, David''s consciousness appeared inside the dark space. The space seemed even larger than ever before.


    By a rough estimate, David felt that it stretched for at least a hundred kilometers.


    Below his feet were mountains of spirit stones glowing lightly in the same space.


    [Welcome, esteemed cultivator!]


    Green Heaven Web politely greeted him. This time, its voice seemed to be slightly strange, as if it was trying to woo David.


    "Hmm! It appears I am ranked high on the list," David said. That could explain Green Heaven Web''s behavior.


    His high ranking was to be expected. Even with a 200-hundred-kilometer-long spiritual space, if he couldn''t make it to the top 10 or something, it would be strange.


    Just like the Foundation Building Realm cultivators list, there was also a list that ranked all the Golden Core Realm cultivators present in the Green Heaven World.


    However, David wasn''t in the mood to check the list for now.


    David ignored everything else and searched for the technique.


    Immediately, the description of the technique that he was searching for appeared in front of him.


    [Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Rating - 4.7


    Price - 10 Million low-grade spirit stones


    Sales - 100 million]


    Without even blinking his eyes in contemplation, David purchased the technique. Ten million spirit stones were nothing for him now.


    As soon as the transaction was completed, David felt the world around him fade, and he appeared on top of a mountain peak.


    Immediately, David noticed he wasn''t alone; there was someone else in front of him.


    A huge, broad-shouldered figure, dressed in a long black robe, was floating silently in the distance.


    His eyes seemed to contain the sun and the moon, making it difficult for ordinary people to make direct eye contact. Seeing his figure, one could clearly feel the man was someone who had witnessed the rise and fall of eras.


    Before David could think about anything else, a commanding voice filled with incomparable majesty echoed on top of the mountain.


    "Watch closely! I will demonstrate once."


    Immediately, David understood this man was going to demonstrate how the technique works.


    Suddenly, nine humongous stars appeared around the man and started to revolve around him like planets revolving around the sun.


    The mountain top was lit up with bright light. David was forced to close his eyes as the light was too piercing.


    It was as if the sun had descended on the earth, allowing the earth to witness its full glory.


    Suddenly, David felt the light around him dimming. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the dark space inside the half-opened eyes.


    "Heh!" David gawked in confusion, not understanding what had happened.


    Were they expecting him to learn the technique this way? David felt the method was too crude and unreliable.


    "Esteemed cultivator, you still have two uses left. You can try again."


    Green Heaven Web seemed to have understood his thoughts and tried to cheer him up.


    But after hearing Green Heaven Web''s words, he was even more confused.


    What did it mean, two chances left? He didn''t remember renting the technique.


    He had bought it.


    [Esteemed cultivator...]


    Green Heaven Web once again started to explain in a patient voice.


    "What greedy bastards!" David sighed and muttered. He could witness the technique only three times, or if he wanted to watch again, he would have to pay once more.


    "Who needs demonstrations anyway!" David scoffed while rolling his eyes. It appeared he wasn''t the only one chasing money.


    However, he wasn''t completely dissatisfied, as he still got the complete manual. If he had the ability, he could cultivate the technique on his own.


    Once he went through his recent experience once again, his eyes flashed.


    He had finally understood how this business model worked.


    Cultivating such a grand technique without proper guidance was stupid and time-consuming.


    Anyway! David shook his head and went through the technique''s content.


    "With Nine Suns, I protect the nine directions..."


    David read the text out loud. The wording looked deliberate and vague, not completely conveying the creator''s thoughts.


    But at this time, David felt the tattoo on his neck quiver as if resonating with his words.


    Immediately, a cool sensation flooded his mind, and the words which were previously incomprehensible became easy to understand.


    In a matter of minutes, David had a basic understanding of the technique.


    In reality, David released a breath of foul air and summoned his status report to look at the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 24/500


    Spiritual Space: 200 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0102%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Indeed, a new technique had appeared on his status report, making David incredibly excited. Although David had a rough understanding of it, he still couldn''t begin cultivating as he needed to collect some materials first.


    Suddenly, a window seemed to have blown open in the huge hall.


    Sitting some distance away from David, Lucas finally opened his eyes after months.


    Seeing David looking in his direction, Lucas got up from his sitting position and nodded.


    David also smiled in acknowledgment and didn''t say anything.


    Time passed, and it was the morning of the next day.


    David''s bank had finally received its first customer after a long period of time.

 Chapter 145 - 145: Cultivating the Sun

    "Damn! Why was he here if he didn''t want to take out a loan?" David grumbled with clear displeasure written all over his face.


    He had thought a customer had finally arrived after a long time, but it turns out it was only a free spirit sneaking around.


    David had gotten excited for nothing.


    ''Serves you right,'' Lucas inwardly thought. He wanted to laugh gleefully at David''s misfortune but he dared not to.


    Suddenly, David turned in his direction and looked at his face coldly.


    "What are you laughing at, you bastard!"


    Words filled with annoyance echoed in the room.


    "Nothing~ Nothing!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucas shook his head and hurriedly backed away.


    Just as David was about to say something, he stopped and looked at the prompt in front of him that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Adapter, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jason Tiger''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two days left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes flashed with surprise after reading through the notification, not understanding how that little tiger gang leader managed to survive for so long in that chaotic world.


    This guy was really something; David had a feeling that he would definitely reach great heights someday.


    At that, David''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Without thinking much about it, he clicked on the fourth option and decided to let the interest compound.


    After David made his selection, the window disappeared like a puff of smoke on a chaotic windy day.


    One after the other, the people that he was familiar with were dying. Making David''s mood complex.


    David sighed and walked back to his room.


    For now, it was time to cultivate the Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation.


    David felt a headache coming; he couldn''t stop himself from cursing at his own luck.


    Why couldn''t someone with an ability similar to the Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation die so that he could extract their Crystallization of Life and not go through such a hassle?


    Whatever, for now, he had no choice but to cultivate.


    David closed his eyes and browsed through the Green Heaven Web, purchasing all the ingredients needed to cultivate the first level of the technique.


    The Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, as its name implied, was divided into nine levels.


    At each level, a bright sun would appear in the cultivator''s spiritual space, giving them the ability to ward against mental attacks.


    Sitting on the bed cross-legged, David browsed through the ingredients.


    To him, they were readily available in large quantities. However, upon careful thought, it wasn''t that surprising; he had the market of all the Green Heaven World available at his fingertips.


    Life was truly made wondrous because of the Green Heaven Web.


    David wondered what would happen if the Green Heaven World evolved again.


    Once this random thought popped up in his head, it didn''t disappear for a long time.


    During this time, David had also finished shopping for all the ingredients. Now it was time to finally begin.


    "Blood of a Void Refining Phoenix,"


    "Forever Spring Lava Core."


    Numerous items filled with incredible yang energy appeared all around him like small stars shining under the night sky.


    Immediately, David''s small room was filled with scorching heat, and in a couple of moments, the walls of his room turned bright red.


    In the next moment, David opened his eyes and looked at this scene in amazement.


    But it was just that; he paid no more heed. The room was made of precious material; it wouldn''t be easily destroyed. He was paying a huge amount of rent for nothing.


    And as David thought, the walls only turned red with no other changes.


    David shook his head and focused. Now it was time to begin.


    First step: he needed to fill these incredible treasures with his mana until they were completely soaked in it.


    In the next moment, tens of golden tendrils emerged from his body like golden snakes dancing in the wind.


    Under David''s precise control, the tendrils slowly hovered around the treasures, not immediately rushing in.


    The first step was most crucial; if done impatiently, the treasures might explode due to mana infusion.


    He needed to find the treasures'' weak points first and slowly wait.


    However, with David''s incredible sensitivity towards mana, it didn''t take him long to find weak points.


    Immediately, he bared his fangs like a vicious snake.


    Under David''s control, the tendrils slowly entered the fiery hot treasures, slowly merging with them.


    The process lasted for hours; it was already evening when David finished.


    So long!


    David let out a tired sigh, not expecting the simple mana infusion to take such a long time.


    At this time, the treasures were glowing with a golden color filled with David''s aura.


    Now they could enter his Spiritual Space without any issue.


    Immediately, David closed his eyes once more, his consciousness appearing inside his spiritual space followed by the numerous treasures filled with a golden hue.


    However, their sheen seemed to have diminished atop the golden mana sea.


    Now it was time for the second step to begin.


    David once again followed the instructions written in the Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation.


    The numerous treasures immediately melted and started to merge with each other until they were nothing more than a pea-sized golden ball, similar to David''s Law seed when he first began.


    "First refinement!" David''s spiritual body muttered, his ethereal voice echoing in the spiritual space like a supreme god of heaven.


    Following his words, the golden mana rose from the seas and rushed towards the pea-sized ball.


    Immediately, the ball inflated, becoming as big as an elephant.


    "Compress!" David shouted once again. Following his words, the huge elephant-sized ball immediately shrunk, regaining its original appearance.


    However, this was just the start.


    ''First refinement was successfully completed,'' David gleefully thought.


    Next, he commanded the mana sea below his feet once again.


    "Second Refinement!"


    The mana sea churned, and once again, a large amount of mana merged with the pea-sized ball, causing the ball to inflate once more like a balloon. This time its size was twice as big as an elephant.


    This process repeated eight times more.


    At this moment, David''s eyes turned incomparably solemn. Now it was time for the ninth and final Refinement.


    "Ninth Refinement."


    Following his words, a large tide of mana rose and rushed towards the golden ball filled with an incredibly dense amount of mana, almost solidifying.


    This time the ball inflated to more than a kilometer in length, radiating strong pressure in all directions.


    David was afraid that if his spiritual space wasn''t as large as it was now, it would have collapsed under the pressure.


    Thankfully, he wouldn''t have to worry about these minor things.


    While David was feeling smug, the Nine Suns that had been wrapped around his neck suddenly glowed with a blinding light, and in the next moment, one sun seemed to have disappeared, leaving eight suns behind.


    Meanwhile, inside the spiritual space, David''s eyes immediately widened.


    A white flash of light had suddenly appeared and merged with the gigantic ball.


    Immediately, in the next moment, various strange patterns seemed to have appeared on its surface, helping the ball grow even larger than before.


    The ball instantly went from one kilometer in height to ten kilometers in height and didn''t show any sign of stopping.


    Like a huge suction pump, it sucked a large amount of mana from the mana seas below like a hungry camel after a long journey.


    The ball only stopped growing once it reached a bonkers height of fifty kilometers. At this time, the spiritual space David was so proud of started to shake like a mountain.


    However, at this time, the ball started to shrink once more.


    It shrunk as fast as it inflated, becoming pea-sized again.


    The shaking of the spiritual space also ceased. It appeared David had finally succeeded.


    Following the change, the little pea rose into the air and became the first sun of David''s spiritual space.


    Bathing the desolate space with its gentle golden rays.


    From now on, no random Tom and Dick would be able to enter inside his spiritual space.


    Meanwhile, below the huge spiritual space, the giant Spider Draco seemed to have noticed changes happening above.


    In the next moment, however, it turned its head away, afraid the monstrous youth would notice its gaze.


    Indeed, David wasn''t one to be deceived.


    He suddenly seemed to have felt a gaze coming from the ground below.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Sebastian out of seculsion

    David''s spiritual body squinted its eyes, and his gaze seemed to penetrate the golden mana sea below his feet and landed on the huge Ancient Dragospider slithering wantonly in the void.


    The numerous scales on its gigantic body glowed with otherworldly charm, its huge lofty head carrying the 200-kilometer spiritual space effortlessly without any issue.


    David would be a fool if he didn''t realize the problem now.


    There was definitely something wrong with this spider.


    While David was thinking, the face of the old Allheaven cougar appeared in his head.


    "I have set up everything¡­"


    Rudolf Allheaven''s last words echoed in his head like rumbling thunder.


    Instantly, David understood everything, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    But he just couldn''t take action now; he had to wait, as for now, he was entirely dependent on this Ancient DragoSpider Diagram.


    "Hmmph!"


    David coldly snorted and turned his head away, focusing back on the small sun shining in the air, illuminating the spiritual space with its spiritual glow.


    Now he was safe; he would no longer have to worry about the invasion.


    David sighed and opened his eyes in reality; he was really working hard.


    Time passed, and soon it was the morning of the next day.


    "Ah! So refreshing," David muttered as he took a light sip of the morning coffee.


    No matter how many times he took a sip, every time it felt like he was having coffee for the first time.


    Coffee was addictive indeed!


    Sebastian and others had still not come out of their rooms; they were still in their closed seclusion.


    Just like David, they had also used the Greater Law for their Law seed, but unlike David, they didn''t have the monstrous amount of mana which David possessed.


    However, he was not alone; sitting some distance away from him was Lucas, who was looking at him with a strange expression.


    ''He is truly rich to be able to get his hands on the fabled coffee,'' Lucas thought while secretly stealing a glance.


    Even though David had increased the supply of coffee, it was still something that only the elites of the world could enjoy.


    Moreover, the revelation that the coffee had no side effects on the cultivator''s body and was completely absorbed without leaving any impurities behind made its demand soar.


    As soon as the stock was restocked every month, it was sold out instantly.


    Along with it, the name of Zenith Immortal and the Bank of Eternal Origin also resounded throughout the Green Heaven World.


    It became a topic which both old and young animatedly discussed.


    The coffee had become the golden standard of what a truly perfect elixir should be.


    Not giving someone like Lucas a chance at all.


    Given how sharp David''s senses were, how could he not notice Lucas'' secretive glance? In the next moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Want one?"


    Lucas, however, didn''t seem to hear his words and remained seated.


    Looking at his reaction, David rolled his eyes.


    It seemed this guy was still holding a grudge.


    "What a petty person," David muttered under his breath.


    Click! Suddenly, the sound of a door opening resounded in the empty hall.


    Immediately, David''s eyes flashed with joy, and without even turning his head back, he knew one of his companions was out of seclusion.


    "Old man Sebastian, you finally decided to show yourself," David got up from his seat to welcome his companion.


    Among his three companions, the youngest was the most wise and useful; the old ladies were too much.


    "Ah! Manager, how are you?" Sebastian walked out with a peaceful smile on his face. His long beard was neatly combed and swayed gently in the wind; given his appearance, no one would be able to tell that this man hadn''t come out of his room in months.


    Sebastian also noticed Lucas'' figure but didn''t say anything.


    David only laughed and didn''t answer Sebastian''s question, but hearing Sebastian''s sincere voice, his heart was filled with warmth.


    He flicked his wrist, and in the next moment, another cup of coffee appeared.


    "Here! Sebastian, enjoy this cup of coffee to refresh your mind. You must have gotten tired from the boring cultivation."


    After hearing those words, Lucas'' face turned strange; how could feeling yourself getting stronger every moment be boring?


    Contrary to David''s words, Lucas enjoyed the sensation of sitting in one place cross-legged and feeling himself getting stronger.


    Sensing David''s kind intention, Sebastian smiled and calmly accepted the cup. He sat down on one of the chairs in the hall while cradling the cup of coffee in his hand.


    Now that he was so close, Lucas only got the chance to look at Sebastian carefully.


    However, after taking a look, Lucas immediately lost interest.


    The man was already middle-aged and was only at the Golden Core Realm Rank 1. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucas thought he might be some random elderly, so he didn''t even get up to greet the man.


    With his hundreds of thousands of years of experience, his'' thoughts were clear as day, but Sebastian wasn''t one to care about such things. What he hadn''t seen in his long life, so he shook his head and didn''t bother with Lucas.


    David also noticed this little interaction and was once again surprised by this guy''s arrogant attitude.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and say something, a notification popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract the Client''s Crystallion of Life. (Nil - Unawakened)


    2 - Extract Jason Tiger''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing; let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    It was Jason Tiger again. David was shocked at how fast this guy died.


    Moreover, how this guy managed to reincarnate so fast; his death was also fishy as he didn''t even live for eighteen years.


    With this single notification, hundreds of questions popped up in David''s head.


    Sebastian and Lucas also noticed his sudden strange behavior. As Sebastian was already used to it, he didn''t say anything and calmly sipped his coffee; on the other hand, Lucas looked at David''s dazed expression with a peculiar look on his face.


    Not caring about what Lucas thought, David chose the second option this time.


    As soon as he made his choice, the notification panel disappeared, but David paid no attention to it.


    A series of extremely short memories rushed inside his head out of nowhere.


    It didn''t take David a minute to go through the memories.


    "So lucky yet unlucky..." David muttered with a sigh.


    This guy had gotten lucky this time and managed to reincarnate into a royal family on some planet extremely far away from David.


    However, before the leader of the Tiger gang could enjoy it''s glorious days, he was brutally killed by his father for unknown reasons.


    Time passed with no one speaking; Lucas and Sebastian noticed David''s solemn state of mind and decided to stay silent.


    After some time, Sebastian cleared his throat and spoke. "Manager, let''s spar."


    David turned his head and looked at Sebastian in surprise, not expecting the man to make such a request.


    Not thinking much about it, he nodded and said, "Ok! Let''s move out of the city."


    Now they were not Little Foundation Building Realm cultivators; their spar was bound to cause commotion, and David didn''t want to attract unnecessary attention.


    Sebastian readily nodded as this aligned with his thoughts.


    Lucas heard their words and immediately his eyes flashed with interest; he wouldn''t miss an opportunity to find out more about David''s abilities.


    He still hadn''t forgotten about the beating that he received at David''s hands. "I will also follow you guys."


    David heard his words and smiled, "Then who''s going to guard the bank?"


    The smile on Lucas'' face abruptly froze once he heard David''s words; he had almost forgotten about his duties.


    While he was thinking, his eyes landed on the ten-foot-tall monstrosity clad in glossy black armor standing beside the gate like a god of war.


    Immediately, a smile returned to Lucas'' face. ''With this guy here, there should be no problem.''


    David also understood what he was thinking and didn''t say anything else.


    In the next moment, he walked out of the Bank with Sebastian and Lucas following him from behind.


    Although Nightblade Avenue was situated in the heart of the city, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at a relatively secluded place outside of the city.

 Chapter 147 - 147: Thinking too much

    The gentle breeze filled with slight moisture blew in the surroundings.


    Atop the giant trees that seemed to pierce the heavens stood David and Sebastian with casual expressions on their faces.


    Some distance away from them stood Lucas with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Manager, let''s begin," Sebastian, the man of few words, spoke, his voice calm as he once again assessed the young man in front of him.


    At the Golden Core Realm, Sebastian could finally begin to show his abilities to their fullest potential.


    David also wasn''t one who liked to speak too much; at Sebastian''s words, he only nodded and got into a battle stance.


    Immediately, an invisible pressure with David as the center enveloped the surroundings. The air suddenly seemed to have frozen in place.


    A hint of solemnity flashed across Sebastian as the unrestrained pressure released by David hit his body like a raging tide.


    However, in the next moment, a slightly crazed look appeared in his eyes; Sebastian seemed to have gone back to the days when he was young and unrestrained.


    "I won''t go easy this time, manager..."


    David''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Before he could think about anything, Sebastian had appeared in front of him like a ghost from the Nether Abyss, his body glowing in golden light, making him look like a divine god that had descended from Heaven.


    "Darkheaven Transformation."


    "Atomic change."


    Sebastian muttered in his head and threw a punch aimed at David''s head, directly going for his vital point.


    His hand suddenly seemed to flash with a metallic sheen, and in the next moment, Sebastian''s hand from fingertips to his elbows transformed, his hand made of flesh and blood changed to dark black iron filled with tremendous power.


    David immediately reacted and threw a punch of his own.


    Bang!


    A strong wave filled with tremendous energy was released in every direction, causing the tree below their figures to flutter.


    David felt as if his punch had landed on an iron plate, and immediately a searing sensation was sent to his brain; some of his finger bones seemed to have been broken.


    But to someone like David, it was only a minor injury not worth thinking about.


    Surprise flashed across Sebastian, not expecting David to remain standing.


    After all, at this time, his fist was made of Divine Iron harder than diamonds found on Earth.


    "Tch! Only if my body was strong enough¡­" Sebastian clicked his tongue in annoyance and thought.


    If his body was strong enough, he could have transformed his entire being to be made out of Divine Iron; at that point, it wouldn''t have been easy for David to take his attack head-on.


    Lucas, at this time, had already backed away considerably; the pressure released by both of them had made his heart palpitate in fear.


    He felt as if someone had suddenly placed a huge mountain on his shoulders.


    "Are these people cultivating Mid-grade law?" Lucas thought in his head as the power released by the two of them was too much.


    "Where did the two of them go?" Lucas suddenly shouted as in the next moment that he blinked his eyes, the figures of David and Sebastian disappeared.


    Lucas'' eyes failed to keep up with their speeds.


    David and Sebastian exchanged tens of blows in a matter of minutes; each time their fists clashed, a powerful shockwave was released in every direction.


    "Thousand Faces of Heavenly Demon." Suddenly a calm voice reached David''s ears. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He seemed to have heard those words many times in the past.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on David''s face.


    Without him even trying, his original second Crystallization was automatically activated, following which a symbol of Triquetra appeared on his pupils.


    In the next moment, his mind was filled with insights about the technique that Sebastian cultivated all his life.


    David suddenly wanted to laugh like a madman. ''Oh! Poor Sebastian, why did you use technique in the end?''


    A moment ago, all of Sebastian''s attacks were without following any techniques; he just casually threw random punches in the air.


    Before the fight had begun, Sebastian thought he would be able to defeat David without using any techniques, depending solely on his Crystallization of Life''s second ability, the Atomic Change.


    Before the thousand hands behind Sebastian could even materialize properly, tens of thousands of hands appeared behind David, ready to strike down Sebastian.


    Witnessing this from afar, Lucas'' jaw almost hit the ground.


    The scene before his eyes was something that he couldn''t even comprehend.


    He had a feeling if any of those hands landed on his body, he would die without a shadow of doubt.


    "Who is he?" Such a thought automatically popped up in Lucas'' head.


    At this moment, the hands behind Sebastian that had yet to materialize suddenly disappeared, and a frustrated expression appeared on his face.


    "Let''s end it here, Manager," Sebastian spoke those words with a sigh.


    He was already defeated when he decided to use his technique.


    At this moment, Sebastian also realized that he might never be able to defeat David again.


    At Sebastian''s words, David shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    No one really knows what the future holds for them, so there was no point thinking about such things.


    David moved forward and patted Sebastian''s shoulders with a smile on his face. "Don''t think too much, my situation is special."


    He could only say those words as when it came to encouragement, he wasn''t the brightest tool in the shed.


    After hearing his words, Sebastian smiled strangely and looked at David with a weird gaze. ''Who does this young man think I am?''


    In his tens of thousands of years of long life, what he had not seen, such a small thing could not even leave a small dent in his heart.


    While the two were talking, Lucas also managed to gather his courage and walked near the duo with a slightly awkward look on his face.


    He didn''t understand why the two of them suddenly stopped fighting.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent with no one saying anything.


    Lucas decided to ask a random question to break the ice.


    "The two of you must be ranked in the top one hundred thousand in the rankings," he loudly exclaimed.


    Of course, he didn''t even need to explain which ranking he was talking about.


    Just as David was about to turn around and say something, he stopped and looked towards the sky.


    Two streaks of light, one green and the other yellow, flashed in the air and were moving towards his direction at fast speed.


    Immediately in the next moment, two men, one young and the other slightly old, appeared in front of David''s group.


    The two newly arrived men had bald heads that seemed to shine brightly under the sun and were dressed in rugged black robes.


    David frowned; with a single glance, he recognized the other party.


    "Bald Monk wine shop! What are they doing here?" he couldn''t stop himself from questioning in his head.


    Beside him, Sebastian was also frowning, especially since he could not tell the exact cultivation base of those standing in front of him.


    That could only mean two things: either the newly arrived were stronger than him or had cultivation techniques that could perfectly hide their aura.


    While thinking, Sebastian''s gaze landed on David''s face to see his reaction, but David''s face remained the same as before if he hadn''t seen the two newly arrived cultivators.


    The two people didn''t seem to care about David and the others'' opinions.


    At this time, the Old Monk pointed his finger at David as if he was pointing at some animal from a zoo and muttered something directly inside the head of the young monk beside him without opening his mouth.


    "This is the young man from the reports."


    The old monk was using his divine sense to communicate.


    After hearing this, the Young Monk smiled and looked at David''s figure with interest, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    The old monk looked at David once again and said, "Customer, help us by answering a few of our questions."


    Hearing those words, David understood why these two guys were here.


    "Sure, speak up!" David spoke in a casual tone, his words were spoken evenly, neither in an arrogant nor humble voice.


    After hearing those words, the Old Monk slightly furrowed his brows, and a displeased expression appeared on his face.


    He wasn''t expecting a little Golden Core Realm cultivator to speak this way.


    Although displeased, the Old Monk still decided to ask the questions that he needed to ask.


    "From where did you purchase the Coffee cup form?"


    The loud and clear words of the Bald Old Monk resounded in the surroundings.


    At his question, David smiled and looked at the man closely and said, "What if I don''t answer the question?" The smile on David''s face became a little playful as he said those words.


    "Hahaha, young friend, you don''t have a choice in this matter. You will have to answer all the questions whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 148 - 148: supreme might

    David hovered in the air, his long black hair dancing wildly like wild dragons. Sparks of purple lightning started to emerge from his body; he was getting ready for a fight.


    Given how the two cultivators from the Bald Monk Wine Shop behaved, the fight seemed inevitable.


    He looked at Sebastian from the corner of his eyes and signaled him to move back.


    It wasn''t that David didn''t believe in Sebastian''s fighting powers, but he would only hinder him as there was no understanding between Sebastian and himself.


    Sebastian also understood this point, so he immediately moved backwards, taking Lucas away with him.


    Lucas wasn''t a novice who needed to be told what was going on. Understanding the situation, he kept his mouth shut and followed Sebastian''s action in retreating.


    "Quite intelligent, aren''t we?" The Bald Monk spoke coldly while glancing at the actions of David''s companions. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, the young monk, who seemed to be the old monk''s superior, spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "Why are you wasting time, you stupid old man? Capture and soul search him."


    After being reprimanded by the young monk, the old monk''s face turned ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old monk turned his eyes and looked at David''s figure calmly hovering in the wind. Pillars of purple lightning as thick as a grown adult''s waist appeared and disappeared out of nowhere.


    If you looked at the lightning closely, there seemed to be streaks of gray color filled with chaotic energy mixed in between.


    The Old Monk''s eyes turned even colder. Contrary to the look in his eyes, his bald head seemed to shine with greater intensity with each passing moment. His black robe glowed with an eerie, malevolent energy.


    The aura of Nascent Soul radiated from him like a suffocating wave, freezing the very air around him.


    David frowned as he felt the changes in his surroundings. He felt as if someone had suddenly placed a huge boulder on his shoulders.


    With the Old Bald Monk as the center, an area of more than one kilometer seemed to have been enveloped by a domain. Everything seemed to have come to a standstill.


    However, the Young Monk didn''t seem to be affected by the Old Monk''s domain, his face not showing any emotion.


    "Why is this guy not running?" Lucas suddenly said as he looked at David''s back in confusion.


    Sebastian ignored his words and focused on the fight in front. "The opponent was too ruthless, using the Domain as soon as he took action."


    Facing the power of the Old Monk''s domain, David wasn''t worried; in fact, he was happy internally.


    Judging from the length of the Old Monk''s domain, he was nothing more than a weakling. So there was no need to worry about him.


    ''The length of a Nascent Soul realm cultivator''s domain mirrored the length of their spiritual space.''


    At this thought, David''s eyes narrowed, and he took a deep breath.


    In the next moment, the sky was torn open by thunderous roars, dark clouds swirling about like a Divine dragon. Bolts of lightning crackled in the sky. Witnessing the sudden change, the Old Monk frowned, not expecting the black-haired young man to be able to mobilize his mana while still being in his domain.


    It was a well-established fact that a person could not even blink once he was inside a Nascent Soul Realm expert''s domain.


    Although surprised, it wasn''t enough to make him afraid.


    "Die!" The Old Monk''s voice boomed like a judge pronouncing a death sentence. Around him, the very air rippled as his Divine senses cut through the air, moving at an extreme speed towards David.


    In the next moment, David suddenly felt a stinging pain in his head, however only for a moment.


    "What?" A voice filled with utter disbelief resounded in the air.


    His Divine senses failed to penetrate a lowly Golden Core cultivator''s head; how was that possible?


    Even the Young Monk looked at David with shock in his eyes.


    The Old Monk immediately tried again, his Divine sense gathering together in the form of a sharp sword and once again moving toward David at an insane speed.


    But the result was the same; it seemed to have met an iron wall, unable to move forward even one inch.


    David''s lips curled into a smirk. "Alright, big fella, time to say goodbye to this world."


    In an instant, David thrust his hand into the air, summoning the lightning to his aid. The clouds rumbled as dozens of lightning bolts responded to his call, descending upon the Old Monk like Divine punishment from the heavens.


    The Old Monk stood still, not paying attention to the purple lightning that was moving toward him.


    What could the attack of a Golden Core cultivator even do to him?


    He could stand there all day, and still someone like David would not be able to damage the robe that he was wearing.


    "Argh!" The Old Monk let out an agonizing roar filled with pain when the purple lightning bolt landed on his body.


    His shiny bald head was charred black, and the smell of burnt flesh filled the air.


    "What is this power?" The Old Monk shouted, this time with a slightly fearful look on his face. He couldn''t understand how¡­


    "Greater Law," the young monk beside him suddenly muttered with narrowed eyes.


    However, David wasn''t going to give them time to think about anything else. Suddenly his body flickered out of existence, moving like a peerless assassin; he reappeared behind the Old Bald Monk, his fist wrapped in purple arcs of energy. Without making any noise, he drove his fist forward, aiming for the Nascent cultivator''s back.


    Neither the Old Monk nor the Young Monk were given time to react as David had moved too suddenly and too quickly.


    The punch struck the Old Monk''s head and sent him flying hundreds of meters in the air.


    As the body flew through the air, the Old Monk''s head slowly turned into small particles of sand and disappeared as if it had been erased out of existence by a divine eraser.


    ''The Greater Law of Annihilation had finally starting to show its effect,'' David thought as he watched the otherworldly scene before him.


    At this moment, the young monk''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "How dare you!"


    Following his words, the space around him was suddenly filled by a suffocating pressure, as his Nascent Soul energy condensed into a majestic dragon of black mana. The dragon coiled around him, its eyes filled with hunger for destruction.


    "Kneel! You filthy bastard." The young monk''s voice, filled with superiority, echoed. He didn''t seem to care about the Old Monk''s death.


    David smiled while cleaning his hands with a neat handkerchief. "Make me, if you can."


    At David''s words, the Young Monk''s face turned even colder.


    "You truly believe your meager lightning can stand against me?"


    Along with these words, the Young Monk''s dragon surged forward, its gaping maw opening wide as it rushed towards David''s figure, intending to swallow him. The black mana pulsed as it moved forward at breakneck speed.


    David blinked and flickered out of existence once again.


    The dragon''s head hit empty air.


    Just like the last time, David reappeared behind the Young Monk''s figure and threw a punch at his back.


    The Young Monk''s eyes narrowed, his body shimmered in crimson light, and in a flash, he clawed a hand to intercept the blow. When their hands collided, an explosion of energy rippled outwards, shaking the earth beneath them.


    "Impressive," The Young Monk muttered, his voice filled with disdain. "But it''s still not enough."


    Just as these words had left his mouth, his face turned ugly. His hand, which had clashed with David''s punch, had started to break into numerous small particles and disappear.


    Like a poison, the damage started to spread and make its way upwards. In the blink of an eye, the young monk''s hand up to his elbow had disappeared.


    Immediately, a ruthless light flashed in the Young Monk''s eyes.


    "Argh!" He decisively chopped off his hand and stopped the destruction.


    Lucas watched this scene with an incredulous look in his eyes; a Golden Core Realm cultivator had defeated two Nascent Soul realm experts.


    He felt as if he was dreaming. Suddenly, he raised his hand and lightly caressed his cheeks.


    That day David had gone easy on him; otherwise, his fate might not have been different from the cultivators in front of him.


    Beside him, Sebastian was also looking at this scene with utter seriousness, especially at the Young Monk''s hand.


    More than anything, he couldn''t understand how David was able to comprehend a law with such destructive powers.


    Suddenly he frowned and shouted, "Quickly finish him; he is going to escape!"


    Just as these words had left Sebastian''s mouth, an illusory shadow jumped out of the Young Monk''s body and rushed towards David''s head and disappeared.


    The Young Monk had decisively given up his own body and rushed towards David with the intention of ending David''s life from within.


    At the Nascent Soul Realm, a cultivator''s soul could finally jump out of his body and move unhindered through the world.


    One could even possess the bodies of others.

 Chapter 149 - 149: Publicity stunt

    Of course, David was also aware of this fact, but he could do nothing about it, as the situation changed too fast.


    Under the worried gaze of Sebastian, the young monk''s nascent soul disappeared, leaving no trace behind.


    Lucas could only dumbly look at this scene with his eyes wide as saucers, his mind unable to comprehend the scene in front of his eyes.


    Meanwhile, inside David''s Spiritual Space:


    The Golden Mana sea shook with occasional waves rising higher and higher. The Triquetra continued to pour mana from outside at an incredible rate.


    Beside the Crystallization of Life was a round seed as big as a ripe watermelon, glowing in resplendent light. It wouldn''t be long before it could finally germinate.


    Moreover, after the sun appeared, the Law Seed''s growth speed had increased tremendously; coupled with the enormous amount of mana present in the spiritual space, all these conditions ensured the Law seed could germinate as quickly as possible.


    Suddenly, the space around the Crystallization of Life shivered, and a disheveled Nascent soul appeared like a venomous ghost.


    "Fuck you, bastard," the Young Monk cursed while gritting his teeth, his eyes filled with extreme anger.


    "Bastard, once I take over your body, the first thing I''m going to do is pound your mother to death." The Young Monk hatefully roared inside the spiritual space, his voice causing the mana below his feet to vibrate.


    Never in his life before had the young monk suffered such a crushing defeat, and by a cultivator with less cultivation than him, no less.


    If such words got out and spread, he could forget about taking over the managerial position.


    Suddenly, the Young Monk''s train of thought stopped, and he looked up.


    A luminous Sun appeared in his vision.


    "Did you think this mere Nine Sun Heavens Locking formation would be able to stop me?" Young Monk muttered in disdain. As someone who had cultivated to the Nascent soul realm at such a young age, he too was aware of this particular technique.


    Just as these words had come out of his mouth, his Nascent soul had started to vaporize.


    "Argh! What is happening?" Young Monk shouted, his voice filled with the indescribable pain of being cooked alive.


    In desperation, he tried to mobilize his spiritual power and summon the dragon to protect himself. However, the next moment his expression turned extremely ugly as if he had swallowed a fly.


    The more he tried to resist being vaporized alive, the more helpless he became.


    Just as he was about to beg for mercy, with a slight bang, his Nascent soul exploded and turned into a puff of smoke before flying high in the sky and merging with the Sun in the sky.


    Soon, tranquility once again returned to the spiritual space with only the sound of waves crashing against each other.


    In that moment, the space where the Young Monk had just been standing flickered, and David''s spiritual body appeared.


    He had also appeared in the spiritual space right after Young Monk appeared but decided to hide himself and watch how the Nine Sun Heavens Locking formation was going to take care of the invader.


    The result was beyond his expectations; it was almost unbelievable. It felt as if the sun had devoured the Young Monk.


    But according to the technique description, it was only supposed to imprison the invader and allow David to deal with the invader as he pleased.


    Sigh!


    David sighed, unable to comprehend the situation. The technique seemed to have gone through a profound change after one of the sun tattoos had merged with the sun created by the Nine Sun Heavens Locking formation.


    Hmm! Just as David was about to return to reality, he frowned. His soul suddenly seemed to have been strengthened. He also received bits and pieces of information.


    "Young Master of the Whitetooth Lion family."


    "Tch! No wonder this guy acted all arrogant and haughty." David muttered, his eyes flashing with understanding. He seemed to have absorbed the Young Monk''s soul with the help of the Sun hanging up in the spiritual space sky.


    David sighed once again and disappeared.


    Not caring about the Young Master or his super powerful family, as it was pointless worrying about things he couldn''t control, moreover the city where the Young Monk was situated was extremely far away from Nightblade city.


    So David didn''t have to worry about the problem for the time being.


    Shaking his head in annoyance, he focused back on reality.


    "Manager, how do we take care of the bodies?" David heard Sebastian''s question as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Both Old Monk and Young Monk had fallen to the ground and were lost in between the greenery.


    Now that David knew that the Young Monk came from a formidable family, he decided to be a little careful.


    Without answering Sebastian''s question, he blinked a couple of times and made his way towards the ground.


    In the thick foliage, he was easily able to find the two corpses.


    Immediately, without even thinking, he sold them to the bank for one million low-grade spirit stones for the Old Monk and half a million for the Young Monk.


    It took a moment for David to understand why he got such a low amount for the Young Monk, but after thinking for a moment, he remembered the incident inside his Spiritual space.


    So he didn''t pursue the matter further.


    David blinked and left after taking care of the corpses.


    Just after David left, a small petite beast similar to a leopard from Earth suddenly walked out and looked towards the sky with hunger in its eyes.


    Of course, David had nothing to do with this little leopard; he was once again back in the sky chatting with Sebastian.


    He told him about the Young Monk''s family situation. Hearing the matter, Sebastian''s face turned serious.


    Lucas, who heard the discussion, had a confused expression on his face. He seemed to not have heard about the Whitetooth Lion family.


    However, David didn''t dare to stay at this place any longer; the fight was definitely going to attract attention, so this was no longer safe. Without hesitating any longer, David left along with Lucas and Sebastian.


    While moving, David paid the bank, and a status report appeared in front of him.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 24/500


    Spiritual Space: 200.1 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.0133%) Infant Form


    Cultivation: Golden Core Realm Rank 3


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor) S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)+


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    David closed the window after not seeing any changes other than his comprehension of Greater Law of Annihilation.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly he muttered. He seemed to have overlooked one thing.


    His spiritual space had grown once more.


    Realizing this fact, David''s eyes widened automatically in shock.


    "How is this possible?" David muttered under his breath.


    The Spiritual Space stopped growing at Foundation Building; he had never heard about anyone who managed to increase the length of their Spiritual Space at the Golden and Nascent Soul realm.


    But after a while, he calmed down. His spiritual space had doubled in length when he broke through to the Golden Core Realm, so it shouldn''t be surprising if it managed to grow again.


    Time continued to flow like water without care for anyone; in the blink of an eye, two years passed.


    "Dang! I am 26 years old today," David said while sipping on a cup of coffee.


    The bank was empty as usual without any customers. It was alright in the beginning, but now it was starting to become a little depressing.


    A few customers who had visited in the past two years left once they saw the sky-high interest rates.


    "It is becoming harder to do business these days because people don''t want to give newly risen financial institutions a chance." David took a sip and thought gloomily.


    "Maybe I should do a publicity stunt someday to increase the bank''s reputation." David went through hundreds of strategies in his head to make the business up and running, but none seemed feasible in the short term.


    If it weren''t for the coffee sales which were touching new highs, he might have already been on the road begging for food.


    Suddenly, a blue window which David was already familiar with appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Supreme learner, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract John''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two days left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 150 - 150: Teaching Ruby a lesson

    David was half expecting the notification to appear today, as it had been a couple of days since he last received this notification.


    However, that didn''t mean he didn''t feel happy going through it; he was as happy as the first time when he got the notification.


    "Supreme Learner," he muttered and focused on the blue window for a moment.


    Immediately, another window giving information about the Crystallization popped up in front of him.


    [Supreme Learner - Increases your learning ability by 100%]


    "Sweet!" David commented after taking a look.


    As to what the increase implied, let us understand with an example: if it took David one hour to learn something before, now it would take him half an hour to learn the same thing.


    So without further ado, he chose the first option, and immediately he felt the change in his spiritual space; its size seemed to have increased again.


    To understand the changes better, he summoned his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 210 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.15%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    Immediately after taking one glance, a feeling of deep satisfaction arose from deep inside his heart, similar to a guy who had finally managed to save enough to buy himself a dream car.


    In these two years, David also realized how difficult it was to raise the comprehension of a Greater Law; it had barely gone up by a few decimal points, but he had somehow managed to achieve Embryo form.


    Now each of his attacks was coated with terrifying might of destruction that few could resist.


    Sadly, he didn''t get the chance to try it on someone, as these days he had rarely gotten into a fight.


    "Man! Where is the Whitetooth Lion family? Do they not care about their young master?" David commented while smacking his lips in frustration.


    He had thought too much when he killed that arrogant young monk; it''s been two years, and nobody had come to take revenge.


    So David concluded that the guy was probably a random nobody.


    Of course, he decided to ignore one simple fact: how could a random nobody be at the Nascent soul realm at such a young age?


    After David made his choice, the window disappeared.


    Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly received a call, this time from the Green Heaven Web.


    [Esteemed cultivator, Respected Little Red has challenged you for a friendly duel. Would you like to accept the challenge?]


    As soon as he heard the Green Heaven Web''s words, black lines appeared on his forehead, and after one minute, he sighed and muttered in a frustrated voice, "Why am I surrounded by these annoying people?"


    Ever since Ruby found out about the duel function, she would challenge him every day, and if he didn''t accept her request, she would stalk him like a ghost until he finally accepted her challenge.


    David sighed once again and accepted the challenge.


    He felt a strange force pulling his consciousness; David didn''t resist, and in the next moment, he found himself in a completely different world.


    David was in a sea of clouds as far as he could see, with tall ancient pagodas piercing the sky as if they wanted to reach outer space.


    The pagodas were suspended in the air without any support as if they were as light as clouds.


    "Hmm! Where is this place?" David thought while surveying the surroundings.


    It was up to them to change the environment to their liking, so most probably the scene that he was witnessing right now was someplace where Ruby had been before.


    Meanwhile, a few minutes ago, a woman with blood-red vermillion hair was sitting cross-legged on top of a wooden bed with an emotionless look on her face, like a doll.


    Suddenly, Ruby''s body started to glow like a torch, and her eyes abruptly opened with a clear hint of joy in those blood-red pupils.


    "Finally, peak of Golden Core," Ruby muttered, the voice that came out of her mouth was slightly hoarse as if she hadn''t spoken in a long time.


    ''Now I can finally beat him,'' Ruby thought, with a tinge of anticipation in her eyes. At that thought, an image of a lazy young man appeared in her head.


    Now that she had enough mana, she could finally use her Divine arts and bring out the power of her Crystallization of life to its fullest.


    Without hesitating, she challenged David once more.


    In each of her previous duels with the black-haired young man, she won each time, but Ruby wasn''t satisfied; she wanted overwhelming victory.


    If she couldn''t even defeat this small little youngling in this random corner of the Vast Expanse Region, then she might as well forget about her revenge.


    While she was busy thinking, she received the notification that her challenge had been accepted, and in the next moment, she appeared above the clouds.


    The fierce wind hit her body, causing her black robe to dance in the wind.


    Ruby didn''t seem to care about the wind; her eyes ignored everything around her, including the black-haired young man who was looking at her with a mysterious look in his eyes.


    Her mind suddenly filled with extreme nostalgia as her gaze landed on the most inconspicuous-looking pagoda to the side.


    An extremely beautiful woman suddenly seemed to have appeared in front of the pagoda, waving her hand in Ruby''s direction with a motherly smile on her face.


    "My little darling, come here fast, I brought your favorite sweets for you..."


    The memories that she seemed to have already forgotten after the passage of hundreds of thousands of years appeared in her head like a raging tide, causing her heart to grow heavy as if someone had placed a heavy stone on it.


    This place was the Heaven of Green Pagoda Unity immortal, a place where she visited with her mother when Ruby was barely a year old.


    Suddenly, she shook her head to clear her mind and focused back on her duel.


    Her gaze turned sharp as she focused on the black-haired youth in front of her, floating silently like a young Immortal with his long black hair dancing wildly in the wind. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The audacity of this woman..." David thought with a bored look on his face, to keep him waiting after challenging him for the nth time this month.


    David had allowed her to win, hoping that she would stop annoying him, but even after he allowed her to win, she would still keep bugging him.


    "Let''s use a different strategy this time," David thought with a subtle grin on his handsome face.


    Suddenly their gazes seemed to collide in mid-air; the battle could begin at any moment.


    In the next moment, Ruby took a step in the air, her steps gentle and graceful as if she was afraid of hurting the white cloud below her feet.


    Suddenly her figure seemed to freeze in mid-air as if time had stopped flowing around her; her eyes widened incredulously¡­


    Bang!


    Suddenly, her body exploded like a balloon, and a huge chair covered with pieces of Ruby''s internal organs appeared in the place where she was standing a moment ago.


    Without even blinking his eyes, David muttered, "Shrink."


    The chair immediately shrunk once more, and AllHeaven Canvas once again merged with David''s body.


    The surroundings returned to normal without wasting any more time. David left the dueling arena without giving the beautiful scenery around him another look.


    He was sure that after such a crushing defeat, the woman wouldn''t bug him again.


    Although the trick that he performed with AllHeaven Canvas just now was powerful, it didn''t work against the Nascent soul Realm experts.


    As before the canvas could enter their body, they detected its presence with the help of their Divine sense and blocked it from entering their body.


    However, such a flaw didn''t exist against cultivators at the Golden Core Realm as they didn''t have the Divine sense.


    David opened his eyes once again in the hall and was just about to get up when a redhead came running towards him with a slightly unnatural expression on her face.


    Ruby pointed her slender finger at David''s face and said, "What did you do?"


    After hearing her words, David looked at her seriously and muttered, "Magic!"


    Ruby, who was intently looking at him and waiting for his explanation, suddenly found herself at a loss; she wasn''t expecting such an answer from him.


    David looked at her dumbfounded appearance and walked towards the bank exit with a small, unnoticeable grin on his face.

 Chapter 151 - 151: New dimensional gate

    "So delicious," David muttered with an ecstatic expression on his face. He was munching on a pancake that he had bought from the neighboring shop.


    Recently, he had become addicted to these pancakes sold by the shop.


    In one swift motion, he finished the cake in a single bite and confidently walked through the streets.


    The streets were filled with a cacophony of noises. Cultivators dressed pompously were walking through the streets, talking among themselves.


    Their faces were bright as they merrily discussed with each other.


    "Are you for real?" A slim-built cultivator suddenly stopped and looked at his companion in shock.


    "Yeah, the Alchemist himself announced that any cultivator who can give him a branch of the Nine Sun tree, he promised to give a lifetime''s supply of pills to that person." His companion looked at the slim cultivator with a proud look in his eyes and explained.


    Hearing the conversation, David''s ears suddenly twitched, and he focused on the two guys in front.


    "Nine-Sun Branch?" David''s eyes flashed with interest.


    Ever since he got the branch, it had been lying in his inventory collecting dust. Moreover, even Sebastian didn''t seem interested in the branch.


    "You are lying. The Alchemist would never promise such things," the slim-built cultivator didn''t seem to believe his friend''s words as he vehemently shook his head to deny all his claims.


    "Do you even know who the alchemist is that I am talking about?"


    "It''s the Great Alchemist Theodore himself who made this announcement. Are you doubting the words of a three-star Alchemist?"


    "If word were to reach his ears, you can forget about even getting a single pill from him." The slim-built man''s companion spoke with a teasing smile on his face, as if he had gotten hold of the slim-built man''s weakness.


    "No misunderstanding... I didn''t mean that," the slim cultivator shook his head in the air like a fish, his face filled with panic.


    His companions only snorted at his actions.


    After formation masters, the second most respected people in Nightblade City were alchemists, respected equally by everyone whether weak or strong, rich or poor.


    For these people were capable of turning things around when all hope seemed to have been lost.


    David turned his gaze away from the duo, and his eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "A lifetime supply of pills does not sound so bad!"


    *


    *


    Meanwhile, deep inside the Blood Moon forest, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, two youths, one man and one woman, stood in front of a huge cliff.


    "Elder Sister, are you sure this is the place?" Roy spoke while scanning his surroundings in confusion.


    He could never understand how such a mighty expert like Bloodmoon would come spend his last days to this place when he had all the power and glory in the world. Roy was even having a hard time breathing in a place with such low mana concentration.


    He wondered how the people here managed to live.


    His elder sister Angelica seemed to have guessed his thoughts and angrily rebuked, "Brother, you have misunderstood. It''s not that this place has low concentrations of mana; it''s just that you are used to a high concentration of mana."


    Angelica looked at her brother, and disappointment flashed through her eyes. She was finally starting to understand why her family was never able to produce another saint like the Green Heaven saint.


    They have gotten too comfortable!


    Even at this time, she and her brother were surrounded by experts in the Void Refining Realm hiding in the shadows.


    After hearing his elder sister''s words, the young man seemed to frown and fell deep in thought and didn''t say anything else.


    Suddenly, the space around the two siblings seemed to shiver, and in the next moment, a middle-aged man with a long beard appeared. His back was slightly hunched downward.


    Although the man might look feeble and weak, his cultivation was something which some cultivators in the Nightblade city could not even imagine. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the eyes of the man landed on the siblings, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Angelica''s face also lit up. She looked at the man with expectations in her eyes and said, "Uncle, were you able to find the Dimensional gate?"


    "Yes, Young Master Angelica, it is indeed this place where Blood Moon ancestor took his last breath." The man spoke in a solemn tone, his eyes flashing with admiration. Although the man was powerful, in front of the Bloodmoon Ancestor, he was nothing.


    As to why he addressed Angelica as a Young Master even though she was a girl, it was because of the family rules. It didn''t matter whether they were male or female; all the heirs to the family were given the title of Young Master.


    "Who knew once Roy reached the Peak of Foundation Building Realm, we would receive such good news." Angelica commented while looking at her good brother with a smiling expression on her face.


    Maybe this time her family was going to revive the lost glory.


    *


    *


    "What do you think?" David said while raising his eyebrows.


    Sitting in front of him was Riley White. At this time, she had a serious expression on her face as she considered David''s proposal solemnly.


    After all, the offer was too tempting. She suddenly licked her lips and sized up David once again.


    This guy didn''t seem all that bad!


    Her gaze caused Dvaid to frown.


    His earlier cooperation with women had long ended; now they were here discussing important matters.


    Basically, he was asking Riley if she was interested in making some steamy videos.


    David still hadn''t forgotten about the bank''s mission. If he really wanted to take the bank to the top, coffee cups alone weren''t going to be enough.


    "I still need some time to consider. After all, the decision is going to affect my life." Riley said while looking at David deeply as if she was trying to engrave David''s face deep in her mind.


    "Don''t put me in a difficult position. The best I can do is one month. If you fail to make a decision in this time frame, I will look for someone else." David firmly spoke, not allowing her to waste his time. At one glance, he could tell she was willing to accept it, but she just didn''t want to appear too eager.


    Or maybe she had other considerations. If she accepted his offer too readily, what would would he think about her nature?


    Was she afraid of being judged? David didn''t really know.


    David felt at least he could give her one month; after all, he was asking her to be a porn star.


    Just as David was about to get up and leave, the ground below his feet suddenly started to shake.


    However, this was just the start. Before he could even process what was happening, the earth suddenly quaked as if hit by a large asteroid; in the next moment, his body was hit by a powerful shockwave.


    "What is happening?" Curious, David rushed out of the place and looked at the sky in shock.


    A blood-red pillar of light seemed to pierce the sky; even the clouds had parted ways because of the impact.


    David wasn''t the only one to witness this strange phenomenon; the eyes of everyone in the Nightblade City were on this huge pillar of light.


    Not just of the Nightblade city, at the time, the eyes of all the people in the Blood Moon forest vicinity were on this pillar.


    After a few minutes, the pillar disappeared as quickly as it had appeared, as if the sole purpose of its existence was to attract as many eyeballs as possible.


    If its purpose really was that, then it had succeeded, as right after the pillar disappeared, the Nightblade city broke out in heated discussion.


    While the cultivators with adventurous spirits were already rushing towards the direction from which the pillar appeared.


    Someone even claimed that it was a heavenly phenomenon created by the birth of a supreme treasure.


    Of course, as usual, David wasn''t interested in this bullshit but silently prayed for more people to be interested in this new phenomenon.


    "Okay! See you after one month," David waved his hands and left, leaving Riley White alone.


    Just as he had taken the first step, a notification popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore her soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (the head giver, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Susie''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in her lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    David almost whistled after reading through the notification.

 Chapter 152 - 152: Five Elements Clone

    A girl? Moreover, what''s with her Crystallisation of life?


    Without hesitating, David clicked on the fourth option; he was neither interested in her Crystallisation of life nor her memories.


    Other than that, choosing the third option was a gamble and didn''t make any sense.


    If only the bank could give him a list of the items that he could choose from, how convenient would that be.


    Moreover, given how the bank was giving him eight days to make his decision, she was most likely weak as hell!


    Ignoring the chaos, David expertly made his way back to the bank.


    The streets were completely deserted with even more cultivators rushing toward the Bloodmoon forest.


    *


    *


    "Roy! Can you hear me?" Angelica Green Heaven shouted with all the strength that she could muster.


    However, no one responded to her words.


    After not receiving any response, either from her brother or her uncles, Angelica''s expression turned grave.


    Right after entering the Dimensional gate, she appeared in a huge hall with not a single living being in sight.


    "Welcome cultivator!"


    Suddenly, Angelica''s body froze. A voice filled with unparalleled majesty and grace echoed in the huge hall.


    She looked around herself to find the source of the voice, but all around her were huge walls that seemed to stretch infinitely.


    However, not caring about her reactions, the voice echoed again, this time even more lively than before.


    "Please! Prepare yourself, the first stage of the trial will begin in fifteen minutes."


    Hearing the voice again, a smile filled with anticipation appeared on Angelica Green Heaven''s face.


    *


    *


    "Oi! Mr. David, did you see that red pillar? It''s definitely some legendary treasure," Lucas came rushing out of the bank''s entrance with an excited smile on his face.


    "Let''s go together," he continued while pointing towards the forest.


    Lucas'' body was filled with youthful vigor. After two years of hard work, he had finally managed to break through twice and successfully reached Golden Core Realm rank two.


    He was super excited and couldn''t wait to show off his powers.


    While thinking about how hard he worked these past two years, a prideful look automatically appeared in his eyes.


    Then his gaze landed on David, and a strange look automatically appeared in his eyes.


    While he was grinding hard all day, this motherfucker lazed around all day, sometimes sipping coffee or eating sweets from the neighborhood shop.


    This was completely true. David did nothing in these two years except lazing around as he really didn''t need to cultivate. The Crystallisation of life automatically did its thing, and as for comprehending laws, just being around Borrito was enough to raise by a few points.


    The only thing that he did was to track down Rebecca Greyhound and invest a large sum of money in her.


    Now he was just waiting for her to die, and extract her Crystallisation of life, so that he could finally start to take in serious money.


    David was truly living life in easy mode.


    Before he could say anything to Lucas, two figures also appeared at the bank''s entrance.


    "Darling, let''s go check that place, it looks super exciting." Mary came running in his direction with Borrito in her hands.


    In these two years, Mary had barely changed except for the fact that she seemed to have gotten even more beautiful, like a flower that had finally bloomed.


    "Father! I finally mastered a two-star formation." Borrito said with a slightly smug look on his face.


    David walked closer and wanted to smack the head of the smug duck, but he resisted the urge and with a small smile, he patted the duck''s fluffy head.


    "Very good, my little genius. You will have to teach me too," David praised. His words were heartfelt; Borrito''s achievement could make the city¡ªhell, not just the city, it would make the whole world crazy if the words were to spread.


    Even a supreme genius in the field of Formations took at least one full decade to finally master two-star formations, and Borrito had managed to do it in barely two years.


    Truly earth-shattering!


    Hearing David''s heartfelt words, Borrito felt shy and started to scratch his head with a foolish look in his eyes. "Father, don''t worry. I will definitely teach you everything that I have learned."


    Borrito promised with a resolute look in his small beady eyes.


    At this time, Mary suddenly coughed, her beautiful face filled with dissatisfaction.


    David turned his head and looked at her in confusion. Suddenly his eyes seemed to brighten.


    "Mary, you have also worked hard," David said with a forced smile on his face. He couldn''t understand why this woman acted like an attention-seeking child all the time.


    Just like him, Mary had also started to neglect her cultivation. From day to day, she would join David in the hall, and both of them would enjoy a cup of coffee together.


    Lucas watched this scene from the sidelines, his eyes filled with jealousy, especially when his eyes landed on Mary.


    Suddenly, Lucas had the urge to end it all, right this instant.


    Why was life so unfair?


    This guy did nothing, yet he had everything. Why did he work his ass...


    Thinking about these things, Lucas almost became depressed.


    "Ok! Ok, we will go together and check things out after some days. First, let the situation calm down." In the end, David shook his head and decided to compromise.


    He was already planning to use this opportunity to establish the bank''s reputation among the cultivators.


    Just as he was about to say something more, he paused.


    A flashing window suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if she died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, her soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (Five Elements Clone, Grade - Heavenly King) S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    2 - Extract Rebecca''s memories from her birth till her death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in her lifetime.


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in her next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    ''Got you, bitch!'' David almost said out loud after going through the notification.


    His years of efforts finally bore fruit.


    Without even thinking about the options for a second, he unhesitatingly clicked on the first option.


    Immediately, a flashing ball of light appeared in his Spiritual space and merged with the Triquetra in the center of the gargantuan spiritual space.


    David immediately felt the change; he felt one more power at his command.


    The others were looking at him in confusion, not realizing a wide grin had appeared on his face.


    But as they were already used to his behavior, they didn''t think much about it.


    Meanwhile, David had already paid the bank''s respects and was looking at his status report with interest.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 210 kilometres


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.15%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm.


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, but please don''t forget about the bank.]


    After focusing on his new Crystallisation of life for a moment, a window giving its short introduction appeared in front of him.


    [Five Elements Clone: create a clone with 30% of the original''s body strength]


    The information was short and precise, telling the important thing that he needed to know in one glance.


    David started to rub his head in anticipation.


    "Guys, you do whatever you were doing." With those words, David disappeared without even looking back.


    When he reappeared again, he was in his room inside the Bank.


    Immediately he closed his eyes and sat down on his bed cross-legged.


    It was finally time to create a clone.


    Understanding his thoughts, the Triquetra vibrated slightly, and in the next moments, a new window popped up in front of him.


    [Please first assign the clone one of your Crystallisations of life. Please choose it carefully as it is final.]


    David frowned, surprised by the sudden question.


    "The clone wouldn''t have a Crystallisation of its own?" David muttered in a slightly unsure voice.


    Although not understanding, he decided to proceed forward.


    After hesitating for a moment, he chose the Crystallisation that he had extracted from Sophie.


    Demon of Fate. After trying for so long, he still didn''t know how to utilize it, so he might as well transfer it to the clone.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Starting with the weakest guy

    [Demon of Fate is successfully extracted!]


    Following which, David felt a slight jerk in his head, as if something important was taken away from his body.


    [Please carefully decide your clone''s facial appearance!]


    In the next moment, a window which allowed him to reshape the clone''s appearance appeared in front of him, with its help he could fully customize its appearance.


    It was similar to the character creation window from popular games.


    "Hmm! Hair color red, handsomeness max, charisma max, a nine-inch weiner, nice."


    David carefully navigated through the window, and it took him almost half an hour before he was done.


    As soon as he clicked on finish!


    A bright white light flashed in his room, almost blinding him for a moment.


    When he was finally able to see again, in front of him stood an extremely handsome young man with long red hair neatly tied together in a ponytail. The man''s facial features were sharp, with a chiseled chin and piercing eyes that seemed to look directly into your soul.


    Dressed in a casual white sweatshirt, even when he simply stood there, David found it difficult to ignore his presence.


    "Cough! What is your name?" David asked while looking at the man standing in front of him curiously.


    Although the redheaded guy was David''s clone, he had a mind of his own, capable of carrying out orders on its own without David needing to micro-manage his every action.


    David could also feel a mental link that seemed to connect him directly with the clone. If David wanted, he could take control of the clone''s body anytime he wanted.


    "My name?" The redhead clone pointed a finger at himself and spoke in a confused voice as if not understanding what David was talking about.


    "Yeah, your name," David repeated his question again while looking at the clone with interest.


    Wondering how the clone would answer his question.


    Along with Crystallization of life, a copy of basic memories was also transferred to the clone.


    So it wouldn''t be difficult for the clone to come up with a name for himself.


    And indeed, after hearing David''s words once again, the clone seemed to fall into a dazed state for a moment, and after a moment, clarity returned to his eyes.


    "You can call me Azaroth," the clone answered in a deep voice after thinking for a moment.


    "Welcome, Azaroth," David smiled after hearing his words.


    Time continued to pass, and a week passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Nightblade city was filled with heated discussion. The atmosphere inside the city was feverish as everyone excitedly discussed the changes in the Blood Moon forest.


    Out of nowhere, the Dimension gate leading to the Spiritual Space of Bloodmoon Ancestor had suddenly appeared.


    This was no laughing matter, as he was one of the strongest cultivators to ever walk on Green Heaven World. His contribution to world development was immense.


    These days the Nightblade City was packed with people. It wasn''t difficult to find a Nascent Soul expert in the streets.


    "Do I really have to dress in this lousy shirt?" Lucas spoke while looking at the sweatshirt that he was wearing.


    He was dressed in a white sweatshirt with the words ''Bank of Eternal Origin'' engraved on the back.


    "Yeah, and do your best," David said while looking at the huge illusory screen in mid-air.


    Not just him, at this time the eyes of everyone present were on the screen.


    From time to time, the cultivators would point their hands towards the screens and discuss loudly.


    "The lady from the Green Heaven household is about to reach the fifth stage," an old man loudly exclaimed.


    His shout attracted the attention of everyone present, and all of their eyes were focused on a petite figure in the center.


    A young woman using her small fist valiantly crushed the head of a man.


    "Tch! She is really a monster," after witnessing this scene, someone exclaimed in shock.


    David was also attracted by the sudden exclamation, but he gave it a look and didn''t say anything.


    Beside him was his whole gang, including Ruby.


    "Alright! Let''s start with the weakest guy," David spoke with a serious face. The next moment he pointed his finger at Lucas and said, "Lucas, you go first and try to do your best."


    "What do you mean by the weakest?" Lucas suddenly said and questioned the validity of David''s words, but at this time his gaze landed on the people staying beside David, and he fell silent.


    "Yeah, you dimwit, get moving," Borrito also decided to kick Lucas when he was down.


    "Weak and stupid, what a perfect combination." After saying those words, Borrito turned his head away.


    Lucas almost exploded after hearing the arrogant duck''s words and said while grinding his teeth in anger, "Why don''t you go first? You are clearly the weakest in the group."


    "Pft! Not only a weakling but also a trash talker¡­" Borrito spoke with disdain in his small beady eyes; however, before the arrogant duck could continue speaking, it suddenly fell silent.


    A fair, tender hand forcefully closed its mouth.


    "Mr. Lucas, do your best, we are depending on you," Mary spoke from the sidelines; everyone ignored the duck who was struggling to free himself from her clutches.


    Lucas rubbed the back of his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yeah, do your best," At this time, Sebastian also encouraged him from the side.


    In the end, Lucas nodded seriously.


    After some time, Lucas walked into the dimensional gate leading to Blood Moon Ancestor''s spiritual space.


    "Ok, I am going, wish me luck." Lucas followed the long line of people that were already waiting for their turn.


    And after waiting for half an hour, finally, it was Lucas'' turn. As soon as he stepped on the Dimensional gate, his body disappeared.


    Lucas felt the world around him twist and turn, and for a moment, due to the disorientation, he was forced to close his eyes.


    And in the next moment, Lucas could tell he was in a completely different place.


    A huge hall made of insanely expensive material appeared in view.


    However, before he could examine anything.


    A calm voice filled the hall, "Prepare yourself, the first stage will begin in five minutes."


    Lucas was already prepared, so he wasn''t surprised.


    Five minutes of time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, five figures dressed in black armor appeared in front of Lucas, each with the same cultivation as that of him at the Golden Core Realm rank 3.


    "I bet he won''t be able to reach the second stage," After finally freeing himself from Mary''s clutches, Borrito commented while looking at a floating screen which displayed Lucas standing alone in the huge hall.


    He seemed slightly nervous as he faced the five opponents.


    "Shut up and watch quietly, you are going to be next," At this, Mary spoke.


    "Hell no! Young master is not going to fight anyone," Borrito immediately shook his head, clearly not interested in fighting.


    "What, you don''t want to learn three-star formation anymore?" Mary immediately spoke in a lazy voice.


    Borrito immediately looked up to see if she was being serious, "When did I say I don''t want to learn formations¡­"


    Suddenly he stopped midway as if to understand something, "Fine, I will go next."


    "Good boy!" Mary patted Borrito''s head while smiling.


    David looked at this scene with a clueless expression on his face; these days, Borrito spent more time with Mary than him.


    Unlike before, where he would follow David around like a newborn chick.


    David shook his head and focused on Lucas'' fight.


    However, suddenly he was interrupted by a blue flashing window.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Fire Furnace, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Aron''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have twenty hours left to make a choice.]


    David first looked at the screen to see if the fight was going to end. However, it appeared Lucas could still last for some time.


    He once again focused back on the window in front of him.


    This was someone that he vaguely remembered.


    Considering everything for a moment, David decided to choose the second option. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was interested in this option because the guy''s crystallization of life looked interesting.


    Just after he made his choice, a rush of information suddenly filled his head; David felt as if he had lived a completely different life in a moment.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Red Lotus

    No matter how many times he experienced it, the experience was always novel.


    It didn''t take him long to sort out all the memories. Immediately, David''s eyes flashed with interest.


    "So this guy was an Alchemist, huh." David muttered, his voice laced with interest.


    Aron was a one-star alchemist from the Smallsun village; coincidentally, he died inside the Bloodmoon Ancestor spiritual space while fighinting a loosing battle.


    However, that wasn''t important. What really mattered was that now that David had absorbed his memories, he could also be considered someone who knew a little bit about Alchemy.


    David''s thoughts were interrupted by a loud voice.


    "This arrogant guy was defeated so quickly."


    Borrito said in disdain while pointing at the screen displaying Lucas'' fight.


    The sight was truly disappointing to watch. Lucas pitifully struggled against the five opponents'' lethal attacks; it was a miracle that he managed to last for so long.


    After looking for a moment, David lost his interest. His eyes scanned the sea of cultivators around, trying to see if anyone''s attention was on Lucas.


    After confirming that no one was looking at this stupid fool, he sighed in relief; otherwise, the bank''s reputation would have been completely ruined.


    Lucas lasted only for a few moments. Just as he was about to be killed by the sharp blade of his opponents, Lucas decisively gave up and escaped.


    In another moment, he was back in front of the group.


    His face was filled with absolute fear as well as a tinge of shame.


    Before Lucas could even take a breath, David and the gang surrounded him like a bunch of hungry wolves out for blood.


    "You better keep your head down when you talk to me in the future. Tch! So much for a city official."


    The first to speak was Borrito, striking where it hurt the most. After speaking his piece of mind, Borrito took a puff from his eternally lit cigarette and shook his head condescendingly.


    Sebastian and Mary looked at the guy with pity, as they could understand it was not easy to handle five opponents at the same time. This was something that they could concluded after watching the fights on the screen.


    It was not only David and his group which were interested in Lucas; most of the cultivators surrounding them were also looking at Lucas with interest.


    As Lucas had been a rare case, he was among the first few people to come out of the Dimension gate. Others who had gone in had either died or were still continuing to fight in higher stages.


    But these people were deterred by the aura of Sebastian and the other two monstrosities.


    However, not everyone.


    At this time, a lady dressed in a red robe walked out from the crowd with a confident expression on her face.


    As soon as she appeared, the crowd fell silent and murmurs broke out.


    "Oh! She is from the Morgan family."


    "I heard this time the succession war in the Morgan family is fierce."


    The girl stopped a few meters away from David''s group and smiled.


    David, on the other hand, looked at her and frowned.


    A distance of a few meters was nothing for the cultivators; it could even be said that the girl was too close, and at this point, she was just being rude.


    Time passed with no one speaking. Finally, the girl in red robes from the Morgan family opened her mouth.


    "Gentlemen, can I talk to you for a minute?"


    Her voice was a little unnatural as if she wasn''t used to speaking.


    David didn''t directly answer but looked around her to see if there was any hidden expert. Even after using Web of Mindfulness repeatedly, he didn''t find anyone.


    However, David still didn''t rush to speak but looked at Sebastian to see what he had to say.


    Feeling David''s gaze and understanding his thoughts, he smiled and nodded.


    Although David might have gotten stronger than Sebastian, that didn''t mean he couldn''t ask for the old man''s opinion.


    He could rely on Sebastian for guidance in such matters as the other two were¡­


    Ruby didn''t seem to be paying attention to their conversation; her eyes were glued to the glowing screen in the sky.


    Well, let''s not say anything about Mary.


    Cough! David coughed and turned his head towards the girl from the Morgan family and nodded.


    His eyes flashed with interest, ''This girl sure is gutsy, coming to such a dangerous place alone.''


    Watching David''s nod, a beautiful smile appeared on the girl''s face. She walked a little closer while still maintaining a safe distance from David''s group.


    "I want to know in detail about this gentleman''s experience inside the dimensional gate," she immediately voiced her request, her voice filled with seriousness.


    Her tone was still bland as if she was not capable of expressing her emotions.


    "Yeah, we can do that, but that will cost you!"


    While saying these words, David raised his hand and pointed three fingers towards her.


    Lucas, who was still confused, suddenly seemed to have understood something and spoke, "Hey, what are you doing? Do you think I am your lapdog or something?"


    He was angered by David''s actions. Shouldn''t he be the one negotiating with the girl?


    However, before he could continue speaking, he suddenly felt a cold gaze landing on his body.


    Lucas suddenly shivered in fright as if his heart was gripped by someone and immediately shut up.


    Hmmph! Mary coldly snorted and turned her head away while thinking, ''Trying to interfere in my darling''s business.''


    Dream on!


    David also noticed this small scuffle without even looking back and gave her a mental thumbs up; he was impressed.


    "30 million, deal," the girl suddenly spoke as if she was caught unprepared.


    She wasn''t alone; David was also caught unprepared. He wondered if he had heard wrongly.


    30 million spirit stones!! Originally, he was going to ask for 3 million spirit stones, and mentally he was coming up with reasons to back the price, but he didn''t need to do anything.


    At this time, a sigh filled with incredible disappointment resounded in the surroundings.


    Those who heard felt their hearts shake, and a thought collectively popped into their heads:


    A Void Refining expert was here!!


    The expression of the girl from the Morgan family darkened.


    ''Did I make a mistake again?'' She thought mentally and looked at the space around her.


    Yes, that seems to be the case. If I hadn''t made a mistake, mother wouldn''t have taken action.


    The girl''s eyes flashed brightly once she realized her mistakes. She immediately looked at David and spoke once more, "How about fifty million spirit stones?"


    After saying those words, a proud look seemed to flash in her eyes.


    Just as David was about to agree to this stupid girl''s quoted price, the space around the girl suddenly rippled as if it was about to collapse, and the figure of a mature woman in her thirties appeared around the young woman.


    The faces of the two women had a strikingly close resemblance to each other; it appeared both of them were blood-related.


    "You stupid girl! Let''s go home. You will not be able to do it," the mature woman patted the young girl''s head and said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s not your cup of tea."


    ''How big of a mistake did I make?'' the girl thought, completely ignoring the woman''s words.


    ''Maybe I should have offered five hundred million spirit stones.'' The girl seemed to have realized her mistake once again.


    Seeing her daughter''s determined face, the woman sighed again and looked at David.


    David suddenly seemed to have felt the weight of the whole world pressing down on his shoulders.


    Although the pressure was huge, it wasn''t something that he couldn''t handle.


    Even the faces of his three monstrous companions turned serious.


    Borrito seemed to be unaffected by the pressure as if it had no effect on his body.


    Lucas, on the other hand, wasn''t able to bear it and fainted on the spot with white foam coming out of his mouth.


    "Mother! You are hurting them," the young woman spoke while tugging at her mother''s clothes.


    She wanted to complete her first deal without any issues.


    Once the woman heard her daughter''s words, she sighed once more, and the pressure that David and others were facing disappeared like a puff of smoke. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please don''t try to take advantage of my daughter. The best we can do is 2 million spirit stones," the woman spoke in a plain voice.


    At that time, someone from the crowd seemed to have recognized the woman''s identity.


    "Red Lotus from the Morgan family!"


    The voice was like a thunderclap in a clear, cloudless sky, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Red Lotus, one of the Void Refining experts from the Morgan family, and it wasn''t every day that they got to see an expert at such a level.


    ''Tch! After not making an appearance for so long, people still remember me,'' Red Lotus muttered lightly, but that was it. The attention that she was receiving seemed to have no effect on her.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Borrito showing his might

    David, however, shook his head. Right now, he was in front of such a huge crowd; if he agreed to her terms so readily, it was going to negatively affect the bank.


    When his train of thought reached this point, David became even more sure of his decision.


    Moreover, he wasn''t afraid of the so-called Void Refining experts; he also wanted to see what they were really capable of.


    After witnessing David rejecting her offer wordlessly, a frown appeared on Red Lotus'' face.


    The crowd also wasn''t able to stomach David''s decision, and soon murmurs broke out once again.


    "Who does this man think he is? Is he not afraid of angering the Void Refining expert? What if she goes on a rampage and kills us all?" Someone disgruntled said, his words true to some extent. If she really wanted to do something like this, no one present could stop her.


    Following the example, many followed suit and started to loudly curse David for being shameless and greedy.


    David looked at this scene without any emotion. At the same time, he also made a mental note of people who were shouting the loudest.


    Red Lotus coldly harrumphed; she was starting to get annoyed by this young man''s shamelessness.


    Suddenly, the temperature around them seemed to have plummeted by tens of degrees, as if someone had suddenly flipped a switch.


    The air seemed to have frozen, and beautiful crystals of ice started to appear in the surroundings.


    David felt his blood run cold, but he still didn''t budge, although he was feeling a little angry in his heart.


    Just because she didn''t like the price that he had quoted, she was willing to use force.


    Just how narrow-minded she was!


    "Manager!" Sebastian suddenly spoke in a solemn voice while looking at David.


    Tendrils of golden mana had started to appear around Sebastian''s body like golden dragons dancing in the wind.


    Even the always playful Mary looked ready to burst out with power.


    Ruby, although still aloof, but David knew if he ordered, she would lend him her strength.


    Borrito was still unaffected by the pressure that Red Lotus was radiating, but he wasn''t stupid. He could tell by the crowd''s reaction that the situation wasn''t good.


    At this point, everyone seemed to have completely ignored the glowing screen.


    The little girl beside Red Lotus felt helpless; she knew at this point her mother wouldn''t listen to her.


    As the crowd''s hearts were about to burst from pressure, Red Lotus suddenly smiled, and the pressure disappeared from the surroundings like it never existed.


    "Hmm! My little niece wasn''t lying; you truly are no ordinary individual," Red Lotus gave David a deep look and meaningfully said.


    Her words were loud and clear, heard by everyone present.


    Once the girl beside Red Lotus heard her mother''s words, her eyes seemed to have lit up with a strange light. She looked at David again, this time with deep interest.


    "So this is the man the Elder was talking about."


    Her unconscious muttering didn''t go unnoticed. Red Lotus heard her innocent daughter''s words and smiled, saying, "Don''t worry, my little darling. I won''t let history repeat itself." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David didn''t know that he had already become famous in the Morgan family, one of the powerhouses of Nightblade City.


    Sebastian also sighed with relief. Although he wasn''t afraid of mere Void Refining experts, if he could avoid the battle, he would gladly do so.


    The crowd also once again started to discuss among themselves.


    "Who are these people?"


    To be able to talk with a Void Refining cultivator so casually was something that all the people present could only dream of.


    In the next moment, Red Lotus threw a pouch towards David.


    David raised his hand and caught the pouch while looking at the woman in puzzlement.


    "Let my daughter talk to that man," Red Lotus spoke, as if understanding what David''s look implied.


    David nodded; this was the best course of action that they could take.


    He opened the pouch to take a look, and indeed there were hundreds of shining mid-grade spirit stones lying inside.


    However, now he was used to seeing such wealth, so it didn''t affect him much. If he had received such an amount of money in the past, he would have jumped in joy like a kid.


    This little detail didn''t go unnoticed by Red Lotus.


    "Interesting." David''s reaction was against her expectations, but not entirely.


    David at this time looked at Lucas lying on the ground like a poor drunkard who had lost his soul.


    Now that he had accepted the payment, it was time to make him talk.


    Just as he was about to slap him, Red Lotus'' voice echoed in the surroundings.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of him."


    Suddenly, a strange force seemed to wrap around unconscious Lucas'' body and lifted him up in the air.


    As if being lifted by an invisible cane, Lucas moved and arrived in front of Red Lotus'' daughter.


    "Sweetie, ask him whatever you want."


    Hearing her mother''s words, the innocent girl nodded solemnly.


    Sebastian looked at this scene and sighed again.


    "Manager, you should be careful while dealing with these cultivators at the Void Refining Realm," Sebastian got close to David and spoke in a barely audible voice.


    "Yeah, Sebastian is right. At the Void Refining stage, cultivators'' bodies go through tremendous change," Mary also chimed in from the sidelines.


    Although Ruby didn''t speak, her face seemed to say the same thing.


    After this short incident, the crowd''s attention was also back at the huge screen. They had long taken notice of Angelica''s promotion to the next stage.


    "At this rate, this girl will clear the stage and take whatever treasure is inside of it."


    The crowd was starting to get worried; it was difficult to watch someone get rich while you yourself remained poor.


    "Don''t worry, I heard the young generation of the Darkbell family and Morgan family are also going to participate."


    After hearing these words, the crowd regained their lost confidence. As to why no one from the Truth Seeker formation organization was participating, the organization rarely interacted with outside events, focusing mostly on formations.


    Time continued to pass. Soon, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The Dimension gate started to shake once again.


    "Borrito, it''s your turn to go," Mary poked the arrogant duck''s head and spoke from the sidelines.


    Although a little nervous, Borrito nodded its little head.


    David also looked at the duck with worry. He had earlier asked if he really wanted to go and had asked Borrito to reconsider his decision, but the duck was adamant in its decision.


    So he could only give up.


    Under the eyes of David and the other three monstrosities, Borrito made his way toward the portal while holding a cigarette in his hand.


    The sight looked quite comical: a small duck slowly moving with the sea of people.


    David didn''t turn his head away until Borrito completely disappeared into the Dimension gate.


    "Here is that little bastard," Suddenly he heard Mary''s loud shout.


    She was pointing at one of the corners of the huge screen with a small smile on her face.


    It appeared their relationship wasn''t as bad as it appeared on the surface.


    David followed the direction which her finger was pointing at and soon found the figure of Borrito slowly making his way through the huge hall, albeit a little nervously.


    Suddenly, the scene on the screen changed, and out of nowhere, five figures dressed in leather armor surrounded Borrito.


    Witnessing the changing situation, a guilty feeling rose in his heart. He felt as if he had sent his child to the battlefield without any rhyme or reason.


    Meanwhile, back inside the spiritual space, the duck''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his grip on the cigarette automatically tightened.


    He vigilantly looked at the surroundings. Suddenly, Borrito jumped to the side.


    Bang! Right where he was standing a moment ago, a figure clad in black landed.


    "Come out!" Borrito wasn''t afraid and loudly commanded.


    Following his words, a small glowing circle filled with a multitude of runes appeared below his fluffy feet.


    This was Borrito''s innate formation filled with all his insights on the path of formation.


    Suddenly, the formation rose from below and merged with his small body.


    "One Star Formation - Light Enhancement"


    Following the merger, Borrito''s body suddenly seemed to have gotten a little bigger, his flippers a little shiny as if they had received a small upgrade.


    Meanwhile, outside the Bloodmoon Ancestor spiritual space, Mary almost jumped in joy.


    Formations which enhanced the body''s fighting capability were difficult to master, and what was even harder was to use these formations to improve your own body''s physical fitness, as most of the time they were used by formation masters on others.


    David also looked at this scene with interest, not really understanding the significance of this scene.


    However, unlike David, there were many people who were paying attention to David''s gang after the short incident.


    "Am I seeing things? What sort of formation master is this duck?"


    "Can formations be also used in this way?"

 Chapter 156 - 156: David in action

    The words didn''t seem to be enough for describing the shock that the crowd was feeling now.


    And their shock was understandable.


    After all, what Borrito had managed to achieve was almost impossible for the people of Green Heaven World.


    One of the most glaring weaknesses of a formation master was that they lacked strong combat power; they needed to rely on others or cultivate some other technique to protect themselves.


    If they could use their own formation on themselves, then they had the ability to completely flip the game upside down.


    At that point, a couple of people with nefarious intentions had already started to eye David and his gang.


    While the crowd was busy going through the implications of today''s event, Borrito did quick work of the five guys and moved to the next stage.


    He continued to move through stages like lightning; it was only at the sixth that he failed.


    Suddenly, the portals flashed once more, and a tired Borrito walked out of it.


    Immediately after, he was surrounded by David and others like a little superstar. All of them looked at him with shocked expressions on their faces except Mary, who seemed to have expected such a performance.


    A small smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    Borrito raised his small head a little higher, feeling proud once he noticed the eyes of everyone present were on him.


    Even the sole Void Refining Realm expert looked at him curiously.


    ''Guess I am really a genius,'' Borrito thought.


    "Oi, oi, little guy, this time you have shown off too much. Aren''t you worried the people present might get jealous of your talent?" David lifted up Borrito from the ground and said while patting Borrito''s small head.


    "With you here, father, what do I even need to worry about?" Borrito said, his eyes filled with confidence as if he really believed in those words that had just come out of his mouth a moment ago.


    David also nodded and rubbed his small head.


    "After all, it''s not just me," David said and looked at the three oldies around him.


    In the end, he wasn''t alone; he could still depend on these oldies a little bit.


    After this short incident, everything continued as usual, with one small change.


    A couple of cultivators adept at gathering information were backing away from their open location to somewhere more secluded.


    It wasn''t difficult to guess what they were trying to do; they were most likely putting the information on the Green Heaven Web.


    Information on the Green Heaven Web spreads as fast as lightning. It wouldn''t be long before everyone present in the Green Heaven World knew about Borrito''s achievement.


    Of course, David wasn''t stupid. He could guess this much by looking at the crowd''s movement, but he wasn''t worried.


    They patiently waited for the Dimension gate to open again.


    Time passed. Some time later, the Dimension started to glow once again.


    "Ok, guys, change of plans. Let me go first, and you stay here," David turned towards the three oldies and said.


    If anything unexpected happened, the three of them should be able to handle the situation.


    Hearing his words, Sebastian nodded seriously, understanding David''s thoughts like the back of his hand.


    In the next moment, Borrito jumped down from David''s shoulders and climbed on top of Mary''s.


    After giving one last look to everyone present, he made his way towards the Dimensional gate. And in the blink of an eye, he was gone, swallowed by the gate.


    Meanwhile, in one corner, Red Lotus gently looked at her daughter with encouragement in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, just give up and escape if you are not able to continue any longer. Mother won''t blame you," Red Lotus spoke in a gentle tone in an attempt to calm down her daughter''s tensed nerves.


    Red Lotus'' daughter innocently nodded her head and started to walk towards the gate with a determined expression on her face.


    She was going to make her mother proud.


    Red Lotus watched her daughter''s small figure until she completely disappeared. The next moment, Red Lotus also seemed to have merged with the world, disappearing completely from everyone''s vision.


    Ruby looked at the place where Red Lotus had disappeared, then to hundreds of meters left from her original position. After taking a look, she turned her head away.


    Meanwhile, Red Lotus, who was hiding in the void, also noticed Ruby''s gaze, just as the vermillion-haired girl''s eyes were on her.


    "Interesting."


    A word that no one seemed to have heard reverberated in the void.


    *


    David felt the world around him twist and turn. When everything returned to normal, he found himself standing in a huge white hall that seemed to extend endlessly.


    He moved in an attempt to better understand his new environment.


    The presence of mana in the air was completely absent, as if it didn''t exist in the first place.


    Just as David was about to take one more step ahead, he was greeted by a familiar-looking notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Fat maker, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Ling''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have seven weeks left to make a choice.]


    David took a look at his surroundings to make sure it was safe before reading through the notifications.


    "Oh! It was a recovery window."


    Now David didn''t even recognize the people that were named in this notification, and they were weak as hell.


    "Seven weeks!"


    Almost as weak as an ant. Hell, even ants are super strong; it would be insulting to compare such trash with those mighty creatures with sharp pincers.


    The attention of everyone present outside the Dimension gate was on David''s screen, as the crowd had gotten curious about him after his fiery interactions with a mighty Void Refining expert.


    "Now that I notice, what''s the symbol on his back?"


    "Bank of Origin."


    "Never heard about it before."


    All sorts of interactions were happening as people discussed with gusto.


    Suddenly, David seemed to have stopped and started to look at the air with a dazed expression on his face.


    "What is he doing? Did he go mad?" A cultivator who had gotten jealous spoke in a loud tone.


    His words immediately invited several affirmative nods from the crowd.


    The people present could not understand David''s reaction; even Red Lotus had a small frown on her face.


    On the other hand, Mary and the gang had forced smiles on their faces, as after such a long amount of time, they were already used to this.


    Except for Lucas, who had woken up at some point and was also looking at David with a confused expression.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    ''It''s finally time,'' David thought while being surrounded by the five newly appeared beings.


    His eyes carefully scanned each and every figure. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a single glance, he could tell all of them were at the Peak of Golden Core Realm, mirroring his strength.


    However, the aura they radiated was rather tamed.


    David''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sudden combined attack launched by the five guys at the same time.


    His eyes turned cold at their sudden actions.


    "The audacity," David roared and launched a casual punch in the direction of his closest attacker.


    Bang!


    As soon as his fist connected with the attacker, the being in armor was completely pulverized.


    "Blink!"


    David disappeared from his original position and appeared behind the back of the remaining attackers like a ghost. His fist was like a scythe of the god of death, reaping lives as he pleased.


    However, it was difficult to tell whether these attackers were alive in the first place.


    "Heavens, am I seeing things?" Someone from the crowd rubbed their eyes and muttered in shock.


    Clearly left speechless by the fighting powers shown by David.


    Hell, even the girl from the Green Heaven family didn''t seem this fierce.


    "Go father, you can do it!" Borrito waved his flippers excitedly with a feverish look on his face.


    He felt super proud of his father; he wanted to look at everyone in the eyes and ask, "Can your father do this?"


    Mary also looked at this scene in amazement, feeling her heart stirring with unknown emotion.


    Sebastian and Ruby remained silent; the former was already aware of David''s monstrous fighting powers, and as for the latter, she had just experienced the power a moment ago.


    Meanwhile, back in the Spiritual Space of Bloodmoon Ancestor:


    "Congratulations for clearing the first stage. The trial for the second stage will begin in ten minutes."


    "Please prepare yourself."

 Chapter 157 - 157: True legacy stage

    "She really is something. This girl is going to clear the tenth stage."


    At this time, someone pointed at the screen which was displaying Angelica Green Heaven''s figure; she had just cleared the tenth stage at the same time as David.


    The crowd immediately forgot about David and started to feverishly discuss among themselves.


    "Why is no one from the Truth Seeker formation organization here yet? Do they want to let go of such a good opportunity?" someone asked with a little bit of dissatisfaction.


    The surrounding cultivators who heard looked at the speaker with slight confusion in their eyes.


    "Tch! Don''t you know Truth Seeker formation organizations rarely take part in outside events?"


    While they were talking, Angelica Green Heaven had already managed to clear through the eleventh stage, defeating fifty-five opponents at the same realm as hers.


    At this time, the focus of the entire crowd was on her screen; hundreds of eyes were looking at her every action gracefully.


    Roy Green Heaven, who was struggling at the sixth stage, was completely ignored by the crowd.


    "The second stage will begin in 3, 2... 1"


    While David was busy gawking around, the mysterious voice announced in a plain tone.


    However, it was more interesting to know what David was looking to find in the emptiness of the hall.


    Before he could think about anything else, suddenly, out of nowhere, ten cultivators at the peak of Golden Core Realm appeared in mid-air. They were heavily armed; from head to toe, their bodies were covered in full body armor, and in their hands was a sharp sword.


    Weapon!


    David''s eyes narrowed. It was rare to find anyone with a weapon these days. He could count on his hands how many times he had encountered cultivators wielding a weapon in the Green Heaven World.


    Maybe it was a cultural thing; David wasn''t sure.


    "They weren''t this armed before," David muttered while looking at the ten cultivators deeply.


    He had witnessed several fights on the screen; moreover, the guys that he encountered on the first stage paled in comparison to the cultivators in front of him.


    If the cultivators on the first stage were a bunch of young thugs, then the cultivators on the second stage were well-trained soldiers.


    David wasn''t the only one to notice this change. Sebastian, the two ladies, and an arrogant duck were also looking at the screen displaying David''s situation intently.


    At this time, Lucas suddenly spoke loudly in concern, but anyone with keen eyes could tell how happy he was.


    "What the hell! Why does this guy seem to have gotten weaker opponents than me?"


    Although Lucas didn''t understand why the situation had changed, he didn''t care; he just wanted to watch David suffer.


    Other than Lucas, the only one to notice the change was Red Lotus, who was still keeping a close eye on him.


    "Now things are really getting interesting."


    It appeared this Dimension gate wasn''t as simple as it looked.


    "Maybe I should inform my dear sister."


    Just as this thought popped up in her head, she immediately contacted her sister White Lotus, the Matriarch of the Morgan family.


    David also turned serious. Although these people didn''t seem to pose a threat to him, it would be laughable if he were to lose because of his carelessness.


    The nine cultivators suddenly moved while one remained floating in the back.


    "So he is the leader, huh!" David''s eyes flashed with understanding.


    He didn''t immediately take action but waited; first, he needed to find more information about them.


    Soon, under David''s watchful gaze, the armored men surrounded him with an X-shaped military formation.


    Their actions were clean and precise, not making any extra movements.


    David waited; he wanted to see what they were capable of.


    Bang!


    The swords of the nine armored men suddenly slashed out in synchronization.


    David didn''t react; he watched the sword light move closer to him as if he hadn''t expected the nine figures to launch an attack.


    Outside, Lucas looked at this scene and shouted, "Don''t tell me, he is frozen in fear."


    Lucas wasn''t going to let go of any chance he got to mock David today.


    However, suddenly Lucas'' blood ran cold; three pairs of eyes filled with coldness landed on his body. It didn''t take a genius to figure out who those people were.


    Lucas swallowed his saliva and immediately shut up.


    The sword technique seemed to be intricately exquisite. The nine slashes collectively cut through the air and seemed to have fallen upon David''s body.


    However, just as the attack was about to land on his body, he slowly muttered, "Blink."


    Immediately, his body disappeared and appeared behind the commander who was floating some distance away.


    "Die!"


    Without wasting any time, David launched a punch coated with purple lightning at the armored leader.


    Bang!


    The leader was blasted through the air like a cannonball, flying for a few meters before abruptly falling to the ground like a broken kite.


    However, David wasn''t paying attention to the leader anymore; his focus was on the nine remaining attackers.


    The nine remaining attackers seemed to have frozen for a moment.


    This is my chance!


    David thought in his head and blinked once again, his eyes blazing with killing intent.


    How audacious!


    Did this place management think they could stop him with their new toys?


    David''s figure seemed to have appeared in nine places almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    When David''s body came to a standstill, the remaining nine armored guards were as dead as they could be.


    "Congratulations for clearing the second stage."


    "You have been deemed eligible for the true legacy left behind by Bloodmoon Ancestor."


    "True legacy stage one will begin in ten minutes. Please prepare yourself."


    "Ha... what a true legacy." David muttered in annoyance. He wasn''t one bit impressed by the true legacy or whatnot; it sounded more cumbersome.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    "The true legacy stage one will begin in 3, 2... 1"


    As the mysterious voice faded, the empty hall around David started to shake and vibrate, and in the next moment, his surroundings completely changed.


    The empty hall was replaced by a grand blood sea, stretching as far as his eyes could see.


    David seemed to have been suddenly assaulted by madness; the urge to go insane and destroy everything in his path wanted to take over him.


    Just as he was about to completely lose his sense of self, the sun inside his spiritual space suddenly seemed to shine brightly for a moment, and all the discomfort that he was feeling vanished like a puff of smoke.


    At this time, the gargantuan sea below his feet started to show signs of movement. The surface of the sea rippled, and a huge creature jumped out of it.


    A demon at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm!


    That''s the first thought that David had.


    The creature was headless, with half of its body missing, as if someone had cleaved its body into two equal parts with a sharp sword.


    "You will be deemed to have cleared this stage if you survive for a minute against the Blood Cry Asura personally refined by Bloodmoon Ancestor himself."


    This time, the mysterious voice patiently introduced the creature that David had to fight.


    "What, i still had to fight!"


    David muttered out loud. In his head, he was thinking the mental assault had been the first stage.


    To think after surviving the deadly mental assault, he had to fight.


    This Bloodmoon Ancestor really thought too highly of himself.


    Heh! Again.


    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the familiar interface.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Deadly combat, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Norman''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one week left to make a choice.]


    After going through the notification and not finding anything interesting, David clicked on the fourth option.


    He once again focused on the Blood Cry Asura; the hideous creature stood still on its single leg without any problem.


    David wondered how the monster balanced its body with such horrendous proportions.


    Suddenly, David felt an oppressive, almost maddening aura lock onto his body.


    Before he could even think, a red sword slash appeared in front of his figure at insane speed; the tremendous power contained in the attack split the air apart.


    Almost instinctively, David blinked and avoided the disastrous blow by a hair''s breadth.


    The slash hit the blood sea below; a giant explosion sent the blood-red water flying upwards.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Sea shattering

    ''Don''t tell me, could it be the true legacy of the Blood Moon Ancestor,'' Red Lotus thought with a grave expression on her face.


    When Legendary cultivators of the past were close to the end of their lifespan, in order to continue their legacy, they would create many legacy sites across the world, but among them, there would be one true legacy site.


    The dimension gate in front of her most probably led to the inheritance of the Bloodmoon Ancestor.


    If this was the case, it would become difficult to keep the news under wraps.


    Blood Moon Ancestor wasn''t any random Tom, Dick, and Harry, but someone who was very close to the fabled Saint realm, a companion of Green Heaven saint.


    The situation was bound to blow out of proportion; it would become difficult for her or the Morgan family to swallow the cake.


    "Sister, where are you?" Red Lotus was starting to get impatient. She had already contacted her sister; Red Lotus could only hope that she could come here as fast as possible.


    At this time, the crowd once again broke out in a loud discussion.


    "This girl from the Green Heaven family really cleared the twelfth stage so quickly."


    Just as these words left the cultivator''s mouth, the world around Angelica suddenly changed. The white world vanished, and a hellish blood-red sea appeared around her.


    As soon as Angelica cleared the twelfth stage, she appeared on the same blood sea where David was.


    "Heavens! What is this blood sea?" A shocked foundation building cultivator exclaimed. He had never seen such a strange place in all his life.


    Just a single look through the screen made their blood turn cold.


    However, among the crowd, the eyes of knowledgeable cultivators flashed with a strange light. It wasn''t difficult to guess their thoughts.


    In just the blink of an eye, the news of Bloodmoon Ancestor''s true legacy''s appearance spread like wildfire. The people who held some amount of power already knew about it through various channels.


    *


    *


    Green Heaven World was huge, its vast land ruled by various big and small powers like the Truth Seeker Organization.


    Over the countless years of its history, several powers had risen after the fall of Green Heaven Saint, but none had been able to unite the land under one banner.


    Currently, there were two acknowledged superpowers ruling over the world: The Alchemist Unions and the Divine Might Heavenly Empire. The Blood Moon forest and the Nightblade city were under the influence of the Divine Might Heavenly Kingdom.


    So the first to react was obviously the Divine Might Heavenly Empire.


    In the heart of the Capital City of Divine Might Heavenly Empire, inside a luxurious room that screamed wealth, a man sat cross-legged, with dignity and majesty around him.


    "How laughable! The secret to ascend to sainthood." The man slowly opened his eyes and muttered.


    "Truly ignorant! No secret in this world can help you become a saint," Suddenly, he stopped and looked towards one corner in the room, "Send someone to the Blood Moon forest. I don''t want the Alchemist Union benefiting from this."


    After the man finished speaking, a man dressed in an all-black robe materialized out of nowhere and bowed in the man''s direction before disappearing.


    The man once again closed his eyes, but there was a smile filled with amusement at the corners of his lips.


    It was truly laughable. If the secret could help become a Saint, then Blood Moon Ancestor himself would have become one.


    *


    *


    Meanwhile, in the other half of the world dominated by the Alchemists:


    Inside a room filled with the medicinal smell of herbs, a man dressed in white stopped whatever he was doing and muttered.


    "Hmmm! What secret? I can''t believe people still believe in such lies."


    "But according to the records, Bloodmoon Ancestor was also a famed alchemist, so checking things out is a must," the man contemplated with a smile on his face.


    After thinking for a moment, the man decided to visit the Blood Moon forest in person, as it had been a long time since he last stepped on grass.


    However, before that, it was time to finish refining the pill in front of him.


    *


    *


    David took a deep breath and looked at the scene behind him.


    ''Holy cow, such power,'' David thought with a serious look on his face.


    This might be the second time he experienced such destructive power.


    Roar! Blood Cry Asura let out a maddening roar that shook David''s eardrums.


    Blood-red flowers bloomed, and the domain of Blood Cry Asura had already unfolded.


    Seeing Blood Cry Asura''s Domain enveloping him, David was shocked for a moment, but he immediately reacted.


    Even then, he could not escape being enveloped by the Domain as the range of the domain was extremely large, and the distance he could cross with the help of Blink was extremely short in cultivator''s terms.


    This fucker!


    How dare this monster trap him? Did he really think he could stop because of some lousy domain?


    There was a loud bang as the ruthless killing intent in the Nascent Soul Domain burst. Hundreds of attacks as powerful as the last slash were launched in his direction from all possible angles.


    A chair covered with Allheaven Canvas suddenly slashed out; a purple slash filled with the power of Annihilation moved towards the oncoming attacks launched by the Blood Cry Asura.


    Anything that made contact with the purple seemed to have been erased from the world as if it never existed.


    The collision of two energies seemed to cause the space to shake. The violent force of the impact ripped through the air and struck the sea below, causing numerous waves to rise and strike each other.


    The collision of attacks annihilated the very space itself.


    Blood Cry Asura''s body retreated a few steps for a moment; clarity seemed to have returned to its eyes as it looked at David with a puzzled look.


    Within its domain, it was the absolute ruler, but how could this little cultivator resist him?


    The extreme killing intent could kill anything; within its domain, anything could go mad.


    If it was someone else, no matter how large the numbers were, they would have instantly gone mad and killed everything in sight.


    Only someone with the power of Domain could counter its attack.


    David was also a little shocked. He looked at the Blood Cry Asura again and saw the monster''s body glowing with crimson light, like a monstrous Asura from hell, exuding endless killing intent and ferocity.


    At this time, David moved through the air at an incredible speed and instantly arrived in front of the Blood Cry Asura. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Die!


    The chair drew a beautiful arc in the air and rushed towards the Blood Cry Asura''s head.


    Just as it was about to make contact with the monster''s head, the web of Mindfulness shook, and without thinking, David blinked out of existence, appearing twenty meters away from his original position.


    Right where David stood a minute ago, an invisible attack seemed to have struck.


    Bang!


    The shockwave generated by the explosion sent ripples across the space.


    "How!"


    David didn''t understand from where the attack had suddenly appeared. All this time, his eyes were completely focused on each and every movement of Blood Cry Asura.


    "Fuck this shit!" David stopped thinking midway; he was annoyed.


    "Die, you fucker." In the next moment, he used all his strength and sent the chair hurling towards the Blood Cry Asura.


    Just as the chair left his grip, it exponentially increased in size, reaching an exaggerated length of ten kilometers.


    Before the Blood Cry Asura could even react, its body was swatted out of existence like a mosquito, its essence completely destroyed by the power of Annihilation.


    The sudden increase in size generated a huge gust of wind that sent the waters of the blood sea flying in one direction.


    After taking care of the Blood Cry Asura, the chair didn''t stop but continued to move forward.


    David reacted and immediately muttered, "Shrink!"


    Instantly, the chair shrank and returned to its original size.


    Sigh!


    David sighed. This fight was truly an eye-opener; he lacked the ability to fight sophisticated battles.


    But anyway, as long as the battle was won, all was good.


    While David was thinking, the mysterious voice announced:


    "First true legacy stage cleared. Congratulations, you are now an innate Disciple of the Blood Moon Ancestor."


    "Would you like to end the trial here and claim your reward, or would you like to continue?"


    "If you don''t answer within ten minutes, your silence will be taken as a positive response."


    David heard the last line and immediately said, "Continue."


    Meanwhile, outside the space, Red Lotus'' mouth was opened wide in shock, not closing even after the battle ended.


    "What the hell was that?"


    She couldn''t comprehend what sort of attack that was, moreover how did that chair suddenly get so big.


    If that chair had struck her body, no doubt she would meet the same fate as that of the weird-looking monster.

 Chapter 159 - 159: The History Repeater

    "That''s what I am talking about! That''s why he is the best!" Burrito said while jumping down from Mary''s shoulders and rushing towards Lucas in excitement.


    Even with his small webbed feet, it didn''t take him long to reach Lucas, who was standing some distance away.


    "Look at this fucker! Open your dog eyes and engrave this scene in your mind," Burrito slapped Lucas'' legs and climbed on top of his shoulders.


    Burrito was super excited after watching the battle.


    Lucas, on the other hand, completely ignored the arrogant duck, not even reacting when Burrito slapped his legs.


    He gazed at the shiny screen with hollow eyes, as if he had just lost his soul.


    "Just how?"


    This was the question that repeated in Lucas'' head again and again, although he had earlier watched David fight with the people from the Whitetooth family.


    But the fighting power that he had just shown was something that Lucas found difficult to comprehend.


    How can someone only at the Golden Core Realm be this powerful?


    Lucas unconsciously clenched his fist; complicated emotions were bubbling inside his heart.


    Sebastian turned his gaze away from the screen after David sat down cross-legged in mid-air.


    He had seen countless geniuses rise and fall in the long life that he had lived, but never had he seen someone as monstrous as David.


    Sebastian couldn''t understand how David was generating so much power; his cultivation technique wasn''t anything special, nor did he use any Divine weapon.


    But just with a random chair, he was able to easily crush such a terrifying enemy with ease.


    While Sebastian was trying to understand the scene logically, the reactions of the two girls were different. Mary just smiled, her face filled with happiness as if it was not David who had won but as if she had also won along with him.


    On the other hand, Ruby''s crimson eyes remained calm and peaceful; it was difficult to tell whether she was just pretending or, after her recent fight with David, she expected such a performance.


    The crowd''s eyes were still glued to the screen of Angelica Green Heaven. No one from the crowd paid attention to the screen of an outstanding and honest banker who had just achieved something impossible.


    "What kind of monster is this? I have never seen something as disgusting as this monster in my life," someone from the crowd muttered in shock while pointing their fingers at the Blood Cry Demon that had appeared in front of the girl from the Green Haven family.


    At this time, a young boy who was standing beside him turned his head and looked at the speaker with a strange look on his face.


    "Brother, how can you say that this is the most disgusting monster after looking at yourself in the mirror every day?"


    "The monster''s feelings might have been hurt by your rude statement." The young boy was someone who liked to act domineeringly and cause trouble whenever he could.


    So when he got the opportunity to create a scene, he took it.


    The man who had spoken was especially sensitive about his appearance, so when he heard the young boy''s words filled with disdain, he immediately turned furious and glared at the young boy hatefully.


    "I am going to kill you, bastard!" the man shouted and rushed towards the boy. The people around paid no heed to these two mindless jokers and only laughed while watching the scene.


    Such scenes were common among the crowds, and it wasn''t anything surprising. Wherever cultivators gathered in such large numbers, there was bound to be some level of chaos; moreover, there was no one to supervise their behavior.


    The only Void Refining experts present didn''t seem to care about the chaos either.


    *


    *


    "What was that feeling?" David muttered while looking at the space where Blood Cry Asura stood some time ago, his eyes filled with a hint of doubt.


    Just after the Blood Moon Asura was blasted out of existence, he felt a strange energy rushing in his direction and merging with his body.


    David was confused; he had no idea what the energy was about. Was it going to harm him or what?


    ''Let''s take a look at the status window to understand.''


    Before he could ponder anything further, he was hit by a familiar notification.


    Realizing that he still had time to spare, he decided to click on it to take a look.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The History Repeater, Grade - Sky King)


    2 - Extract Sermon''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have one hour left to make a choice.]


    The first thing that made David frown was the name and grade of the Crystallization of Life.


    How come he didn''t remember investing in such a person? Someone with a Sky King grade Crystallization of Life was bound to leave a strong impression; moreover, the Sermon guy seems to be strong as hell, as the bank could only hold his soul for one hour.


    That might be the first time David encountered such a situation.


    After understanding about the person, he had to make a choice.


    He was interested in the guy''s Crystallization of Life as well as his memories.


    What to choose! David found himself in a dilemma.


    After thinking for a moment, he muttered, "Fuck this, let''s go with the Crystallization of Life." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, David chose the first option, and this guy''s fate was sealed for good.


    After David made his choice, a yellowish ball appeared inside his Spiritual Space and merged with the Triquetra.


    ''Ah, Crystallization of Life can also feel full.'' David thought with an intrigued look on his face.


    After the Sermon guy''s Crystallization merged with his, David felt a sudden sense of fullness. It wasn''t him who was feeling full, but the Triquetra.


    ''It seems my Crystallization of Life was going to evolve again in the future.'' David pondered; the chances of something like this happening were very high.


    Or it was just his imagination!


    Now that he was done with this, it was time to quickly take a look at the status report before the next true stage began.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 211 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.19%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    David immediately noticed one change: his spiritual space had once again grown in length, albeit only by one kilometer.


    ''Did the stage energy help his spiritual space grow in length?'' David thought and speculated. If it was really the case, then it would be too good to be true.


    While David was feeling happy, his eyes landed on the sulky remark left behind by the bank, and a small smile appeared on his face.


    After such a long time, the remark had finally changed.


    While David was examining and analyzing, time continued to pass, and soon ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was time for the next true stage to begin.


    The bloody sky once again started to ripple and crash as if some terrifying beast was moving towards its surface.


    After experiencing the scene one time, David''s eyes remained placid.


    He calmly waited for the monster to appear; there was even a flicker of anticipation in his heart.


    *


    *


    "Kneel!" Angelica Green Heaven shouted in a low voice that carried the dignity of a noble family, graceful yet filled with authority.


    Beside her hovered a blood-red scroll with golden trims.


    Immediately after hearing her words, the fierce Blood Cry Asura turned docile and immediately kneeled.


    Whew! After confirming the treasure was working perfectly fine, Angelica let out a sigh filled with relief.


    Although she had full confidence in the treasure, the monster made her confidence waver.


    "Come out, spirit! I know you can hear me."


    In the next moment, Angelica looked towards the sky and said in a plain voice with a confident smile on her face.

 Chapter 160 - 160: The two titans

    Angelica''s words seemed to have fallen on deaf ears as there was no reaction.


    However, she didn''t give up and waited patiently. Angelica knew it was just a matter of time before the Spirit would finally show itself.


    And indeed, she didn''t have to keep waiting for long. In a few breaths of time, a small and ethereal bat materialized some distance away from her.


    Witnessing the bat''s sudden appearance, Angelica Green Heaven wasn''t surprised; she calmly examined the bat with a small smile hanging at the corner of her lips.


    "So! You are the one responsible for managing this place?" Angelica took the initiative to speak after witnessing that the spirit had no intention of speaking.


    Hmmmph!


    The Spirit coldly harrumphed at her words and moved closer to Angelica while flapping its imaginary wings.


    "Such familiar aura, are you a descendant of Blood Moon Ancestor?" The bat spirit ignored Angelica''s questions and asked one of its own.


    Next, its eyes landed on a red scroll floating around her.


    "Ahh! Blood Moon Order, you really are the descendants of the Blood Moon Ancestor." Suddenly, the bat spirit''s eyes flashed in excitement as it started to circle around Angelica''s figure.


    At this time, Angelica Green Heaven gently shook her head and said, "No! You are misunderstanding. I am not a descendant of Blood Moon Ancestor but..."


    But before she could finish her words, she was cut off by the bat spirit, "Are you implying that my senses are lying?" The spirit''s voice was a little cold.


    "No! No, I didn''t mean that. I am someone from the house of the Green Heaven saint." When Angelica Green finished speaking, there was a proud smile on her face.


    She focused on the spirit to watch its reaction.


    Huh!


    Contrary to her expectations, the spirit''s face had turned extremely frosty.


    "Get out of this place right now before I kill you," the bat spirit spoke in a cold voice.


    Angelica''s words, especially the mention of Green Heaven saint, seemed to have really angered the spirit.


    Hearing the spirit shout filled with rage made her beautiful eyes widen in shock.


    The spirit''s reaction wasn''t something that she was expecting.


    "Although I don''t know why you are reacting like this, I will only leave this place after taking the Blood Moon Ancestor''s true legacy."


    As Angelica spoke, the red scroll seemed to resonate with her words and emitted piercing red light that made the bat spirit unconsciously retreat.


    *


    *


    Meanwhile, in reality, as soon as the bat spirit appeared, the screen which displayed Angelica''s figures was cut off.


    The crowd felt as if someone had forcefully snatched the food out of their mouths and shouted furiously.


    "What the hell! Who dared to stop the screen!"


    "I will fight you to death!"


    The crowd went mad in frustration, hurling all sorts of insults although they still didn''t know about the perpetrators.


    As the crowd was seething with rage, the screen which displayed Angelica''s figures started once again, but this time her location had changed. She was no longer above the blood sea but in an antique-looking courtyard.


    What really happened when the screen went blank?


    For such a strange change to occur so suddenly.


    Not sure about the crowd, but this was the question that was in the minds of three monstrosities and the Red Lotus from the Morgan family.


    Meanwhile, hidden in the void, Red Lotus also looked at this scene in confusion.


    After a moment, she turned her head away from the screen and looked at the figure beside her.


    "What do you think, sister?"


    Some time ago, White Lotus, the Matriarch of the Morgan family, had arrived.


    White Lotus didn''t immediately answer her sister''s questions but looked at Red Lotus with narrowed eyes.


    One minute,


    Two minutes, and soon five minutes passed.


    White Lotus didn''t turn her head away but continued to look at Red Lotus with narrowed eyes.


    The silence between the two sisters reached an uncomfortable level.


    "Fine! What do you think, Family head?" Red Lotus sighed and rephrased her question.


    It was only then that White Lotus nodded her head and turned her head away.


    "That scroll should be Blood Moon Order."


    Red Lotus was puzzled after hearing her sister''s words and looked at her for an explanation.


    White Lotus only said, "There''s a lot of information available in the family''s library. It''s all your fault for not reading."


    After speaking, she sighed and glanced at the figure of Angelica once again.


    "With the Blood Moon Order in her hands, the legacy was completely hers. No one would be able to stop her..."


    Suddenly, she stopped and turned her head to look towards the sky.


    Two figures had unknowingly appeared in the sky, one dressed in a robe while the other seemed to be dressed in full plate body armor.


    For them to calmly appear, their cultivation was at least at the Void Refining Realm.


    "True words! I have long heard of White Lotus''s extraordinary brilliance and always wanted to meet her."


    "Now I have finally gotten the chance."


    The man dressed in full body armor laughed and got closer to the two sisters, stopping only when he was some two hundred meters away from them.


    The white-robed man also followed him, all the while maintaining an adequate distance from the guy.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, the faces of the Lotus sisters immediately darkened.


    "We greet the Governor! Surf Noir."


    The two sisters immediately bowed, following the imperial tradition.


    Although they were in the same cultivation realm, the sisters still had to bow. The Divine Might Heavenly Empire was very strict when it came to these types of things.


    The Imperial authority had to be respected.


    "Hmmph!"


    The white-robed cultivator smacked his lips in annoyance at this scene and said, "You lot from the empire are really pretentious. Maybe that''s the reason why you still haven''t been able to be a Saint even after such a long period of time."


    Governor Surf Noir didn''t get angry at the white-robed cultivator''s words but smiled and said,


    "Alchemist Gilbert, you jest. Did one alchemist finally become a saint?"


    The expression of Alchemist Gilbert immediately fell, and he didn''t say anything again.


    But at this, the two Lotus sisters bowed once again.


    This time on their own accord.


    "We greet Alchemist Gilbert."


    The bow was quite similar to the one which they performed for Governor Surf Noir.


    Alchemist Union and The Divine Might Heavenly Empire were the two titans of Green Heaven World; no one representing them could be disrespected.


    The two sisters were fully aware of the fact.


    "Ahh! It is really troublesome now that the girl from the Green Heaven family now has Blood Moon Order. We can only negotiate with her now."


    Governor Surf Noir regretfully said after understanding the full situation with a single glance.


    Alchemist Gilbert also nodded at his words.


    White Lotus wanted to roll her eyes after hearing Governor Surf Noir''s words but resisted the urge.


    If she had gotten the Blood Moon Order, these hypocrites would have definitely snatched everything from her hands.


    But she could also understand the reason behind such differences in treatment.


    Although the Green Heaven family was no longer a true titan, its foundation still couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Ahh! Who is this little guy?"


    "And what is this Origin Bank?"


    At this time, her attention was attracted by the sudden muttering of Alchemist Gilbert.


    Not just her, but at this time, the attention of everyone present was on the screen displaying David''s figure.


    "Now I will have to fight ten of these hideous-looking creatures," David slowly said while looking at the ten Blood Cry Asuras who had appeared out of the sea a moment ago.


    Just as these words left his mouth, the terrifying domain of the ten creatures instantly enveloped his surroundings, filling David''s mind with madness.


    The power was like a gigantic tide that swept away everything in its path.


    In the next moment, tens of red slashes with ferocious killing intent rushed in his direction like a tsunami. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David gritted his teeth and blinked, nearly avoiding the blow by a hair''s breadth.


    He didn''t dare to stop; the next moment he blinked again and appeared behind one of the Blood Cry Asuras like a demon from hell.


    "Die!" David shouted and launched an attack, using all the power that he could truly muster.


    Boom!


    The first move at lightning speed hit the Blood Cry Asura''s chest.


    The clash generated a terrifying shockwave that split the sea below them apart.


    His Web of Mindfulness suddenly shook as if something was moving towards him at incredible speed.


    Before he could even think, his body unconsciously reacted and moved out of existence.


    The combined attack of the remaining Blood Cry Asuras hit the spot where David was standing a moment ago.


    Sending shockwaves flying in every direction.


    ''These fuckers, you really wanna say goodbye to this world.''


    "Although I am not a Saint, I will gladly help you."


    With those words, a chair once again appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 161 - 161: More growth

    The Blood Cry Asuras seemed to have been prepared beforehand. As soon as the chair materialized in David''s hands, they split up and surrounded him from every possible direction.


    David also understood their thoughts, but he didn''t care. So what if he couldn''t hit every single one of them in a single strike? It''s not like he can''t launch the same attack again.


    With that thought, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Die, you useless pieces of shit," David roared and threw the chair with all the strength that he could muster. His clothes were torn apart by the sudden contraction of muscles, revealing a perfectly crafted physique to everyone''s view.


    "Enlarge!"


    The chair enlarged multiple times in size, almost covering the entire blood sea.


    It was like a meteor that streaked through the night sky and struck the ground; however, this time instead of hitting the ground, the asteroid hit the bodies of Blood Cry Asuras and blasted their bodies to a shadow realm.


    David, however, didn''t bother looking at his handiwork. He blinked multiple times in rapid succession and appeared near the Blood Cry Asura closest to him.


    The Asura looked a little dazed as it didn''t react to David''s sudden appearance; its eyes were still on the gigantic chair behind them.


    "Become fertilizer for my Spiritual Space, fucker," David shouted. His actions were similar to those of an unhinged tyrant who didn''t care about his own life and death.


    Sizzle!


    David launched a punch. This seemingly simple action contained enough energy to blast the Asura out of existence. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A dragon made of purple lightning rushed towards the dazed Asura and burned its body to a crisp.


    David immediately blinked, not even bothering to spare the poor Asura a glance.


    From head to toe, his body was covered in purple lightning with shades of gray mixed in. Each of his movements contained the boundless and terrifying power of Annihilation.


    Although David might only be at the Peak of Golden Core Realm, the energy that his body contained was something that normal cultivators could never comprehend.


    His spiritual space, which was the foundation of a cultivator''s strength, had already grown over two hundred kilometers in length.


    And he was only at the Peak of Golden Core Realm.


    Keep in mind that a cultivator''s spiritual space for most grew in length only at the Foundation Building Realm, while his continued to grow to this day.


    If a normal cultivator was like a pond, then David was similar to a mighty ocean, completely incomparable.


    This time David had decided to go all out and use all of his mana reserves wantonly without care.


    The terrifying scene shocked the Void Refining experts outside the Blood Moon Ancestor''s spiritual space. The four of them looked at the figure of the young man in astonishment.


    At this moment, they might be excused, for even they, who were in the Void Refining Realm, felt their hearts tremble as if they might be seriously injured if they took the attack head-on.


    "Darling..."


    Mary suddenly seemed to have felt a surge of emotions looking at David''s situation. She wanted to rush inside and butcher this damn monster that dared to lay its hands on her beloved.


    Her heart felt unbearably heavy as if someone had placed a huge stone on it. Mary unconsciously raised her hand and placed it on top of her heart.


    Sebastian also looked at David in amazement. ''Just how much mana does this man have?''


    He knew how difficult it was to change the structure of an object.


    On the other hand, the more Burrito watched, the more excited he became. He was almost jumping in joy and clapping his webbed hands together like a child.


    No one paid attention to Lucas, who seemed to have aged tens of years in an instant.


    "Show them their place," his loud, high-pitched voice resounded in the surroundings like thunder in a clear, cloudless sky.


    At some point, the surrounding crowd had fallen completely silent. It was so quiet you could even hear the heartbeat of some of them.


    Hundreds of eyes were focused on David''s figure as he fought with the Blood Cry Asuras. David''s figure was glowing with purple light, like a war god, exuding endless killing intent and ferocity.


    "Heavens, am I seeing things? Who is this young man?" A Foundation Building Realm cultivator muttered absent-mindedly.


    Gulp! Someone couldn''t stop themselves from swallowing their saliva in nervousness.


    "Origin Bank?" A keen-eyed cultivator also noticed the words written on David''s back.


    "Is this the organization which this young man belongs to?" Another cultivator added.


    The name Origin Bank was imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    "Hmm! Origin Bank." Hidden in the void, Governor Surf Noir''s eyes flashed with interest. His Divine senses were already stretched out, covering tens of kilometers. He immediately found Mary and others, dressed in the same clothes as David.


    Alchemist Gilbert also noticed his reactions and immediately found the small group as well.


    The two sisters were already aware of David''s group, so they didn''t react.


    How could someone as experienced as Governor Surf Noir not notice their reaction? He immediately smiled and said, "Mrs. Lotus, you seem to be familiar with this strange group. Can you tell us something about them?"


    Alchemist Gilbert, on the other hand, smacked his lips in annoyance. This fellow from the empire made him look stupid.


    "This!"


    Hearing the sudden inquiry, the Lotus sisters were suddenly at a loss; they themselves weren''t that familiar with David''s group, so what were they supposed to explain to him?


    "Interesting," Governor Surf Noir immediately understood their thoughts, and he became even more curious.


    Meanwhile, on the ground below, Ruby Vermillion''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She resisted the urge to suddenly look up. Just a moment ago, she felt a tyrannical sense landing on her body.


    She wasn''t the only one. In the next moment, the eyes of the three Monstrosities met, and they wordlessly came to an agreement and became extremely alert of their surroundings.


    Someone was keeping an eye on them.


    Back in the Blood Moon Ancestor''s spiritual space, David had completely annihilated all the Blood Cry Asuras.


    He was currently looking at his Status report to check how much his spiritual space had grown.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 221 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.19%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    "Fuck yeah! Now we''re in business," David muttered. In the next moment, he looked at the sea below in anticipation.


    ''One thousand! No, one hundred thousand!''


    He hoped that at least one thousand Blood Cry Asuras would come to the next stage.


    David''s eyes flashed as he licked his lips in anticipation.


    All the Blood Cry Asuras hidden in the Blood sea felt their blood turn cold as if they were about to face a mass extinction.


    "Please prepare yourself. The third true stage will start in ten minutes," the mysterious voice resounded again, this time sounding a little strange.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the blood sea started to boil again, with thick smoke starting to rise upwards.


    David immediately turned giddy with excitement.


    In the blink of an eye, at least one hundred Blood Cry Asuras appeared in mid-air, their bodies still covered in blood-red water.


    "Enlarge!"


    David didn''t even hesitate for a moment and immediately used the strongest move that he could think of.


    With him as the center, the AllHeaven Canvas rapidly stretched outwards, covering tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Blood Cry Asuras tried to escape, but their attempts were futile as the speed of AllHeaven Canvas was even faster.


    Instantly, David''s surroundings were completely covered by the canvas; there was not even room for a pin to fit in.


    In the next moment, David immediately felt relaxed.


    His spiritual space had grown again. Curious, he immediately took a look.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 260 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.19%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]

 Chapter 162 - 162: the final stage

    The growth was less than expected; the hundred Blood Cry Asura only managed to push his spiritual space by a little.


    But it was understandable. If it was that easy to grow spiritual space, then there wouldn''t have been only one Saint in the entire history of Green Heaven World.


    "Please prepare yourself. In three minutes, you will be transferred to the courtyard of Blood Moon Ancestor for the final test," the mysterious voice sounded once again.


    David was surprised and a little bit disappointed; he wanted to massacre Blood Asura and grow his spiritual space.


    But whatever.


    Meanwhile, the audience outside the Bloodmoon Ancestor''s spiritual space was left speechless once again; today, their worldview was flipped completely upside down.


    "He..." someone pointed their fingers at the screen and muttered in disbelief.


    He wasn''t the only one with this reaction. At this point, everyone wanted to know who this young man really was and especially about the Bank of Origin.


    In the void, the four Void Refining experts had solemn expressions on their faces.


    This young man had shocked them to their core.


    "Hmm! Zenith Immortal and Bank of Eternal Origin," Governor Surf Noir muttered with a strange light in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t find anything about David for now, he stumbled upon this familiar name while going through the rankers list.


    Such a terrifying dark horse had risen right under his nose, and he had no idea about it.


    If the word were to get out and reach the imperial capital, his reputation would be ruined.


    The reactions of the Morgan sisters weren''t any different; only Alchemist Gilbert appeared slightly laid back, not really caring about David''s phenomenal strength.


    It would have been interesting to see how he would react if David had displayed such terrifying talent in terms of alchemy.


    Sadly, we had no way of knowing.


    Time continued to pass. Just as it was time to move to the next stage, a window displaying a row of text suddenly popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Sweet talker, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Joshua''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one week left to make a choice.]


    "Ah! Another weakling," David muttered under his breath after giving the notification a cursory glance. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Given his present situation, David didn''t even need to think about his options. Without hesitation, he chose the first option and extracted the poor guy''s Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, a strong sense of completeness was transferred to his brain. Now his Crystallization of Life just needed a light nudge, and it would finally evolve.


    But as he got closer to evolving it, a deep sense of crisis was starting to take root in his heart.


    This was a feeling he couldn''t understand; how could getting stronger be bad for him?


    Just as David was thinking, three minutes finally elapsed, and without delay, a blood-red glow enveloped David''s body. When the glow disappeared, he found himself in an ancient-looking courtyard.


    He was barefoot, and the clothes that he was wearing had changed, going from a modern elegant suit to a plain white flowing robe.


    Someone was already here!


    David immediately noticed the presence of another cultivator beside him.


    Turning his head slowly, his eyes landed on a beautiful girl with a noble bearing standing elegantly, her demeanor calm and composed.


    Right now, her gaze was fixated on a blurry figure in the distance.


    Even when David suddenly appeared, the girl didn''t turn her head to look at him, as if he was not worth her time.


    David also didn''t care about the girl after taking one look; he followed the girl''s gaze to see what she was looking at.


    A blurry figure of an old man whose eyes seemed to contain the sun and the moon appeared in his vision. The man moved in a strange fashion, performing a strange technique.


    His gentle movement seemed to contain terrifying might that appeared to affect the law rhythm around him.


    Suddenly, David turned his head away and looked towards his side.


    A bat had unknowingly appeared near him without him even realizing.


    "You truly are strange," a voice filled with curiosity came out of the bat''s mouth.


    The spirit was internally shocked, not expecting David to be able to notice his arrival with the slight disturbance in the void around him.


    "Anyways, now that you are here, we can finally begin..."


    Before the bat spirit could finish speaking, it was interrupted by Angelica Green Heaven.


    "I don''t know why you are not letting me take all the inheritance, but if you think this random guy would be able to stop me, then you better give up."


    Angelica''s face was filled with confidence, and she had every reason to be confident. She already had the Blood Moon Order, and moreover, she was already in the top ten of the Golden Core ranking. There was hardly anyone who could defeat her.


    Unless she encountered a top ranker, but what were the chances of meeting one here in this vast world?


    David almost fell to the ground head first after listening to her words. Why did it feel like she was targeting him even though he didn''t even know her?


    "If Blood Moon Ancestor was here, he would definitely approve of my method," the bat spirit coldly smiled at her words and didn''t elaborate.


    "Anyways, this is the place where Bloodmoon Ancestor breathed his last. The injuries that he had received during his battle with Green Heaven Saint were too grievous; he had long realized that he wouldn''t be able to live for long."


    The spirit suddenly stopped and looked at Angelica with clear disgust in its eyes.


    "Ah! As if everyone would believe your words. The whole world knows how close Green Heaven Saint and Bloodmoon Ancestor were."


    Angelica immediately spoke to refute his claims.


    On the other hand, David''s eyes widened in astonishment after hearing the spirit''s words. He seemed to have unknowingly stumbled upon a fat, juicy conspiracy.


    David immediately became interested. It appeared the relationship between Blood Moon Ancestor and Green Heaven Saint wasn''t as good as people outside claimed.


    He wondered for how much he could sell this information on the web.


    The spirit ignored Angelica''s words and continued, "Predicting his end, he designed this last stage to pass down his true inheritance to a cultivator who could learn his most important technique."


    "See this figure over there," the spirit pointed at the blurry figure.


    "This is Blood Ancestor''s shadow, which was formed when he was cultivating for the last time. This shadow contains his insights on the path of cultivation and the profundities of his technique."


    "Meditate and try to grasp his technique. The first person who is able to understand the technique will be the true inheritor of his legacy."


    After speaking those words, the bat spirit fell silent and performed a hand seal, following which the ground shook, and a white pillar appeared in front of both David and Angelica.


    "As soon as you understand the technique, the pillar will turn red."


    "Moreover, let me warn you beforehand: when this shadow was formed, Blood Moon Ancestor''s mental health was in turmoil, so if you focus too much, you might face a severe backlash," the bat spirit explained in a solemn tone.


    His words seemed to be specially directed at David, so sensing the goodwill, he immediately nodded.


    "Now begin!"


    As soon as the words left the bat spirit''s mouth, Angelica immediately sat down cross-legged and started to meditate.


    David also followed suit; he didn''t want to fall behind.


    Meanwhile, outside, the crowd was going mad. As soon as David appeared in the courtyard, the screen had disappeared.


    Moreover, the Dimensional gate also disappeared.


    The cultivators were confused.


    "It appears Manager is going to inherit his legacy," Sebastian spoke with a small smile on his face.


    Mary, who was standing by his side, nodded with a happy smile on her beautiful face.


    Up in the void, Governor Surf Noir also sighed.


    It appeared he would be forced to make a difficult decision in some time.


    The faces of other Void Refining experts had also turned serious.


    However, none of them bothered explaining the situation to the crowd so they could calm down.


    *


    *


    David took a deep breath and focused, intently looking at each and every action of the blurry figure.


    One minute...


    Two minutes...


    Five minutes passed, but David didn''t understand a single thing.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura

    "Dang it, am I stupid or what?" David thought in annoyance. No matter how much he focused on the Blood Ancestor, he wasn''t able to perceive anything from it, although he could tell that the form contained a myriad of mysteries.


    David took a deep breath and looked at the girl beside him from the corner of his eyes. Immediately, his expression darkened as if he had swallowed a fly.


    The white pillar in front of the girl already had a few small red spots appearing, indicating that she had started to understand the technique.


    Turning his gaze away, David sighed internally, but he wasn''t really that disheartened. From the start, he didn''t have the intention to play fair.


    He would let her jump around for a bit longer.


    Thinking up to this point, a pleased expression appeared on his face that he hurriedly concealed.


    Compared to the smug David, the face of the bat spirit was something to really look at. Its face had gotten unsightly as it watched Angelica''s rapid progress.


    ''What is this young man doing? His performance in the battle stage was exceptional. Don''t tell me he is like those maniacs with all muscles and no brain.''


    The bat spirit''s thoughts were starting to take a depressing turn. But the situation was at a delicate stage; it couldn''t do anything even if it wanted to.


    Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    David still hadn''t used his trump card and was just lazing around, his eyes wandering through the courtyard, marveling at the amazing architecture.


    At this time, the pillar of Angelica Green Heaven had turned one-tenth red, signifying she had made significant progress.


    On the other hand, David''s pillar remained white as chalk powder with not a single hint of red.


    Watching this absurd scene, the bat spirit had long lost its soul. It was staring into the void with blank looks in its eyes.


    The spirit wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    It had realized that the black-haired youth was hopeless and the legacy was definitely going to fall into the hands of descendants of Green Heaven Saint.


    ''Master, I have wronged you!'' the bat spirit cried in its heart, as this stage had been personally prepared by the Blood Moon Ancestor, it could not interfere.


    Angelica''s face remained solemn, neither too worried nor too happy. As the situation progressed, a weird feeling started to take root in her heart.


    ''This guy is acting too confidently! Something fishy is going on here.'' Angelica glanced at David''s figure from the corner of her eyes and thought.


    David immediately caught her startling glances and was left speechless. How high was this girl''s comprehension for her to waste her time like this?


    He couldn''t afford to get careless. Just as David was about to take action, a row of text appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Flow, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one day left to make a choice.]


    It was his little friend Bryan who died again.


    David was quite amused by Bryan''s experience, but for now, he closed the window and focused on the thing that mattered now.


    ''Domain of Zenith Sovereign.''


    David lightly willed, and immediately a strange power that defied heavens burst out of his body, covering tens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    A symbol of Triquetra that rapidly spun appeared on his black pupils, and David''s mind instantly went into overdrive. Unknown information started to flood his mind like lightning.


    Profound concepts that were difficult to understand a moment ago came as easy as breathing.


    He suddenly seemed to have become an omnipotent, omniscient being knowing everything that the world had to offer.


    No secret could escape his gaze. After a long period of time, his Heavenly Sovereign Grade Crystallization of Life was in action. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only beings present beside David didn''t seem to notice David''s strangeness. It was to be expected; it would be surprising if they were able to detect anything.


    David also didn''t have the time to care about the two of them. Right now, his focus was solely on understanding the techniques that had appeared in his head.


    The Benevolence of Blood Primordial Asura.


    And another technique, Thousand Thoughts of Heavenly Demon.


    The first probably belonged to the Bloodmoon Ancestor, while the second seemed to be a deduction technique.


    Of course, he not only knew the technique names, but he had also absolutely mastered them. His mastery even seemed to go above that of the Blood Moon Ancestor.


    Without even trying, he could feel the blood circulating through the girl''s body. He just needed but a thought, and the girl''s blood would be at his command.


    Of course, as a result, the pillar in front of him had turned completely red in an instant.


    David only smiled while looking at this scene, as it was only natural.


    "What did you do?" Angelica also noticed this sudden change and shouted in disbelief while pointing her finger at the blood-red pillar in front of David.


    Not just her; even the spirit''s mind seemed to have short-circuited because of the sudden change.


    But after a moment, it beamed with happiness.


    "We have a true Inheritor." The bat spirit flapped its wings together and spoke.


    Although it was shocked internally, at this moment it didn''t care as long as David won. The rest didn''t matter.


    "You have clearly helped him win. After all, you didn''t want me to win from the start," Angelica suddenly spoke, her face filled with rage. She felt as if she was being played by the bat spirit.


    How could the situation change so suddenly?


    However, at her words, the bat spirit coldly snorted.


    "If I wanted to cheat, why would I even bother letting you compete?"


    "I would have just declared this young man as the true Inheritor."


    Angelica''s face turned livid with anger, but she was shocked speechless by the spirit''s words; she couldn''t come up with anything to deny his words.


    But she refused to believe some no-name stranger could defeat her.


    However, at this time, the Blood Ancestor shadow suddenly turned into a streak of red light and rushed towards David''s forehead.


    David was too busy to react, and when he did, it was too late.


    A complete description of the technique appeared in his head, which made David sigh in relief.


    As the shadow had disappeared, his understanding of the technique also vanished, as there was no using it now.


    "My mission is finally completed. Now the purpose for which this place was built is complete. You should leave this place as soon as possible..."


    However, before the bat spirit could complete its words, it suddenly turned into a star shape, rushed towards David''s hands, and merged with it.


    Huh! David looked at this scene with a shocked expression; the situation changed too fast.


    While he was still feeling shocked, the courtyard cracked like glass, with deep cracks appearing in the sky.


    A shining portal also appeared beside David. Without hesitating, David jumped inside and disappeared, followed by Angelica.


    When David reappeared again, thousands of eyes landed on him.


    Floating in mid-air, David looked at the crowd below.


    The space around him shook, and another figure appeared beside him.


    David didn''t bother looking; he quickly located his group and hurried towards them.


    Although the cultivators present below wanted to say something, they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Hey, you wait!"


    Seeing him nonchalantly walking away, Angelica suddenly shouted.


    But David didn''t bother turning his head; interacting with her was just going to cause trouble.


    Seeing how he ignored her made Angelica even more angry.


    She stomped her foot in the air in frustration and followed David from behind.


    While David was moving through the air, he decided to take a look at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 260 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.30%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura.


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]

 Chapter 164 - 164: Another one

    Comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation had increased significantly, and as expected, a new skill appeared in his status reports.


    As he left the space in a hurry, he didn''t have time to check what the star-shaped symbol was that had merged with his hand.


    It was better to examine it when he finally got the chance.


    The eyes of hundreds of cultivators followed his figure, but none of them dared to stop him, especially after seeing his terrifying fighting powers.


    But now everyone was like this; some of the cultivators had already started to move and sent information about David back to their families.


    Mary smiled and walked forward with a hint of worry in her black gemstone-like eyes. "Darling, are you injured anywhere? Let me take a look."


    She walked closer to David once he landed on the ground and started to inspect his body up and down with close scrutiny.


    To Angelica, who was following David from behind, this scene appeared completely different.


    In her eyes, Mary was on her knees, with her head barely reaching up to David''s waist.


    The scene looked extremely suspicious. As if it wasn''t enough, the situation was further worsened by David''s attempt to push Mary away by grabbing her head.


    Angelica''s imagination ran wild, and her face unconsciously turned red like a tomato, forgetting the purpose for which she was chasing after David.


    Unaware of Angelica''s rotten thoughts, David finally managed to convince Mary that he was safe and sound and there was no need to worry about him.


    Without even realizing, he was surrounded by his companions from all sides, with Sebastian asking crucial questions from time to time.


    The atmosphere was lively.


    "What''s this symbol on your hand, Manager?"


    After chatting for some time, Sebastian pointed at the back of his hand, which had a star-shaped tattoo engraved on it. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was thinking how to answer this question, Mary spoke from the sidelines.


    "This looks like a high-grade formation." With those words, Mary looked at the symbol she had already noticed when she was earlier examining his body.


    "Hm! It is a progression-based formation mainly used by cultivators to pass their legacy." Mary''s eyes twinkled as she explained; she seemed to be familiar with the formation.


    Sebastian and Ruby''s eyes also seemed to flash in understanding.


    They had heard about such a formation in the past and later had even seen many of their clan members using it actively.


    As to why Ruby didn''t recognize the formation at first glance, it was because the formation came in various shapes and sizes; it was really difficult to identify.


    This was also one of the features of such formations and the reason why it was so popular.


    At this, Borrito suddenly came from the side and climbed David''s shoulders with an extremely proud look in his eyes.


    David didn''t say anything to the duck and only gently patted his head. Borrito immediately closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    It seemed to extremely like it.


    Lucas looked at this scene from a distance away; he had lost the courage to face David. He just hoped that David would notice him.


    Angelica also calmly stood still. She was sensible enough and didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere.


    Up in the void, the four cultivators weren''t in a hurry to meet David; they stood in the cloud to examine the space.


    Time passed, and after half an hour, David finally managed to separate himself from the group. He walked to the sideline and sat on the ground.


    It was time to decide on the notification that he had received some time ago.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow. Therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Flow, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Bryan''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one day left to make a choice.]


    David wasn''t in a rush to make a choice; he patiently went through all the options.


    His friends didn''t disturb him; some rest after such a hectic day was to be expected.


    While David was pondering, Borrito''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he rushed towards Angelica Green Heaven.


    Borrito was also curious about the woman; after all, he had also watched her fight on the screen.


    She was formidable as well, but she wasn''t as formidable as his father.


    When Borrito''s thoughts reached this point, a smug expression appeared on his face.


    Of course, Borrito''s action had nothing to do with David; he had already made his choice.


    After careful consideration, he decided to extract Bryan''s memories. He hoped that his debt would be repaid as soon as possible. He didn''t want to exploit one of his friends for no reason.


    And it should most probably be over by now; adding today, he had already absorbed Bryan''s memories two times in the past.


    While thinking, David felt a surge of memories in his head. Compared to how the Benevolence of the Primordial Asura felt, it was a relatively smooth experience.


    The process was finished in a few seconds; this time, the memories were extremely short.


    After going through the memories, David''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    This time, Bryan had died soon after awakening his Crystallization of Life. He was brutally killed by a girl''s father whom he had wholeheartedly pursued.


    "What a tragic way to die," David muttered under his breath and easily smiled.


    He would never understand why people would go to such extreme lengths for love; after all, it was just an emotion.


    Well, who was he to judge his friend''s choice?


    David suddenly felt relieved. With this one last absorption, Bryan''s soul would finally be free.


    He suddenly felt a little lost and couldn''t help himself from thinking about Deadwood City where it all began.


    Given the time difference, he wondered if any new civilization had already risen there.


    He didn''t even know how far away he was from the planet.


    Thousands of light years away? Probably.


    Sigh!


    David hurriedly shook his head to get rid of these thoughts; there was no point thinking about things of the past.


    Now that he had time, he also decided to examine the girl Angelica''s status report.


    [Request for status report


    [Target - Angelica Green Heaven]


    [Cost - 100,123 low-grade spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitating, he clicked on yes; the information was worth every single penny.


    As soon as he clicked on yes, a row of text appeared displaying Angelica''s information in front of him.


    [Name: Angelica Green Heaven]


    Lifespan: 28/500


    Spiritual Space: 39 kilometers


    Laws: Divine Yin Wood (30%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Green Heaven Serenity Sutra


    Crystallization of Life: The Cataclysm Devourer (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Remark: Her destiny seemed to affect the whole Vast Expanse Region. Please be careful around her, or it might cost your life.]


    David was left shell-shocked by the information, especially when he looked at her comprehension of the law.


    30 freaking percent, that was too much.


    And an Earthly Emperor grade Crystallization of Life as well; she was undoubtedly a peerless genius.


    The only thing that allowed David to remain calm was her spiritual space length.


    However, he was confused by the system''s grave remark at the end.


    He decided to be extra careful around the girl; the bank would not warn him without a reason.


    After closing the window, he sneakily looked at the girl to see what she was doing.


    "What, this bastard!"


    David watched the scene while inwardly feeling shocked; the arrogant duck Borrito had climbed on top of the girl''s shoulders.


    When did they get so close?


    Just as David was about to get up, he suddenly felt four powerful auras coming in his direction.


    Immediately he looked up with a frown on his face.


    His control over mana had long since reached a godly level; not a single change in mana flow around his surroundings could escape his notice.


    Immediately, four figures appeared floating in mid-air.


    "Red Lotus."


    David recognized one of them, but he didn''t understand what she was doing with them.


    At this time, the surroundings had completely fallen silent, with the eyes of everyone focused on the floating beings.


    David''s companions were also frowning, especially at the timely appearance of these beings. They seemed to have been waiting for a moment to strike.


    "Ah! Junior, why are you not bowing to the royal authority? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    At this time, Red Lotus suddenly spoke when she found David brazenly looking in their direction.

 Chapter 165 - 165: Bow down

    Hearing her words, David frowned and didn''t understand what she was trying to say.


    "Bow down to whom?"


    He wasn''t someone who was rigid. David could adjust to the circumstances and bow if there was a Great Unity Paragon here.


    David immediately thought and looked at the three of them carefully, afraid of missing any details.


    But even after close scrutiny, he didn''t find anything particularly interesting about these beings other than the fact that they were at the Void Refining Realm.


    Seeing that even after her warning, David still hadn''t bowed, Red Lotus frowned.


    She was just about to reprimand him when Governor Surf Noir spoke.


    "No need for the formalities, geniuses don''t bow to anyone." The Governor laughed and spoke while looking at David''s figure closely.


    However, David didn''t take his words at face value; he could notice dissatisfaction expertly hidden in the man''s eyes.


    This finding confused David; he couldn''t understand why the man was acting like this.


    "Congratulations! Young man, for you to inherit the Great Blood Moon Ancestor inheritance is the blessing of our Divine Might Heavenly Empire."


    The other three Void Refining experts remained silent and allowed Governor Surf Noir to speak and didn''t interrupt him.


    David also politely bowed to express his thanks, but in his heart, he became even more vigilant of the kind-faced Governor.


    According to past experience, these two-faced people were difficult to deal with.


    Their internal thoughts were completely different from the words that came out of their mouths.


    Just to confirm, David used his Crystallization of Life, Golden Eye.


    Immediately, David''s eyes flashed for a moment, and the world around him suddenly changed.


    The figure of Governor Surf Noir became completely red like that of a bloody demon from hell.


    ''This one hates me for sure!'' David thought without a change in his expression. Immediately, he shifted his eyes to look at the remaining three.


    The other two, Alchemist Gilbert and Red Lotus, exuded golden auras signifying goodwill, while White Lotus''s aura was gray in color.


    While David was busy examining the void cultivators, they were also looking at him closely.


    White Lotus especially paid him close attention, given his interaction with her successor Rin Morgan.


    "Ahhh! Little friend, I am very impressed by your performance. Here, accept this small congratulatory gift." Alchemist Gilbert walked forward and threw a glass bottle filled with pills in David''s direction.


    David quickly raised his hands and caught the bottle.


    Smoke started to come out of David''s hands; he felt as if he had just caught a bullet with his bare hands.


    Seeing this scene, Alchemist Gilbert gave him a deep look.


    This battle was both a gift and a test; if he had sufficient strength to catch the bottle then it was a gift, if he didn''t...


    Alchemist Gilbert was confident in his heart that David would be able to catch the bottle, and if he was not able to, he could only blame his luck.


    After catching the bottle, David frowned. Looks like he couldn''t just trust the Golden Eyes, and that was to be expected after all; it was only a low-grade Crystallization.


    "Forgive me, young friend David, I seemed to have used too much force." The next moment, Alchemist Gilbert hurriedly apologized.


    Meanwhile, Governor Surf Noir watched this scene from the sidelines as if he was watching a great show.


    David''s companions also remained silent, not saying anything; it appeared they were waiting for his command.


    "Young friend, can you show us what you inherited?" Gilbert asked while eyeing David.


    The eyes of the other three also sharpened at his words; the treasure collected by Blood Moon Ancestor was something that they could never even imagine.


    David''s companions'' eyes remained calm as if they were not interested in the treasure that he received.


    After hearing Gilbert''s words, David smiled and showed him the hands which contained the star-shaped tattoo.


    The eyes of Gilbert and Surf immediately narrowed; they seemed to have known something about the Formation.


    At the same time, both of them shook their heads in disappointment.


    "This formation, it''s going to be troublesome."


    Alchemist Gilbert spoke out loud; he didn''t seem happy at all.


    "Can you access the formation?" Governor Surf Noir raised one of his eyebrows and asked.


    While the two rivals were interrogating, the Lotus sisters acted as mute spectators, not saying anything.


    "Not for the time being," David lied through his teeth without a single change in his expression.


    From what he could tell, the formation seemed to be divided into many levels, and he was able to get to the first level, but there were some that he didn''t need to know.


    After realizing that David couldn''t access the formation, the two didn''t stay for long and left.


    But that didn''t mean they completely forgot about David; they would come back again when they thought it was a chance to strike.


    However, David just needed time. Once he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the origin gourd cultivation would also be promoted to the Void Refining Realm.


    Just as David was watching two streaks of light flying into the distance, he suddenly received a familiar notification from the bank.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Azrtik, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Roop''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have seven days left to make a choice.]


    It was another no-name disciple again; David couldn''t help but stop himself from answering.


    Why were so many disciples dying suddenly? He decided to look into the matter when he had time.


    David calmly chose the fourth option after consideration.


    While David was lost in thought, Mary and others walked closer and looked at him curiously.


    However, David paid them no heed; all his attention was on his own status screen.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/500


    Spiritual Space: 260 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.39%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Uncommon)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    His comprehension had grown again, strange!


    David had no idea how it had grown. After giving a look at his long list of Crystallizations of Life, David closed the window.


    But there was something he wanted to know, so without hesitation he paid the required amount and Sebastian''s information appeared in front of him.


    [Name- Sebastian Darkheaven


    Age - 50,000


    Lifespan - 8/500


    Potential - SS grade


    Laws -


    Five Elements of Divine Transformation (100%) True Meaning


    Cultivation - Peak of Golden Core Realm


    Crystallization of Life- Darkheaven Transformation


    Investment Grade- SS


    Remark- Sinner of Darkheaven Empire, he with his own hands killed every single being in the Empire; his actions drew the ire of a supreme expert who vanished his cultivation and threw him in the auction to be sold as a slave.]


    There was an investment grade, but when he had checked the Angelic Status report, the bank hadn''t given him one.


    Suddenly, David felt someone tapping his shoulders.


    He was forced to stop his daydreaming and focus on reality.


    "Manager! Senior Red Lotus wants to say something." Sebastian shook David''s shoulder and spoke.


    David immediately focused on the ladies.


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, four hours passed.


    After a heated discussion, the Lotus sisters also left, not bothering to stay at this place any longer.


    Most of the cultivators from the crowd had disappeared. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the battle was over, there was nothing for them to do.


    "Ok! Let us leave too; there''s no point in staying here much longer."


    With those words, he turned into a streak of light and headed towards the city.


    It had only been hours since he was away from his comfort zone.


    In no time, David was back in his grotto heaven.


    David sat in his room cross-legged; his entire focus was on the star-shaped symbol on his hand.


    As soon as David entered the symbol, his consciousness seemed to have crossed the void and appeared in an unknown place.

 Chapter 166 - 166: Lights Camera Action

    The world around him changed, but he could still feel that he was sitting in his room; it was just that his perception had appeared in this unknown space.


    "Such high density," he exclaimed out loud. The mana in the surroundings was like a sheet of fog that could liquefy at any moment.


    Tall verdant green trees teeming with vitality and flowers of myriad colors that seemed to contain the world''s essence surrounded his body.


    David cautiously surveyed his surroundings. Although he had inherited Blood Moon Ancestor''s legacy, he didn''t trust the old man completely.


    The man had died with a deep sense of resentment in his heart; David was afraid he would have left some mechanism behind for revival or something along those lines.


    David moved forward while using his Web of Mindfulness; all the information about his surroundings appeared in his head.


    Immediately he let out a gasp.


    "Three-Petal Divine Lotus."


    "Nine-fragrance Thousand Sky Iron."


    Herbs and exotic treasures that he had only heard names of from Sebastian''s mouth filled his vision.


    Sebastian, although aloof, sometimes would start bragging about his alchemical knowledge and how much he knew.


    David wondered how the old guy would feel once he knew about this place; Sebastian''s reaction would definitely be a feast for David''s eyes.


    Excited, he increased his pace and quickly explored the entire floor.


    Yes, floor! After spending some time, David''s understanding of the star-shaped formation increased.


    The star-shaped formation was divided into nine levels, and he was currently on the first level.


    The level of wealth alone on the first level left him dumbfounded. He couldn''t even dare to imagine how rich he would be once he had access to all the levels. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After walking for some time, he arrived at the end of the first level.


    Moving any further was impossible as he felt a strange force blocking him.


    Even when David used all his strength, he couldn''t do anything to the barrier, so he could only give up for the time being.


    After encountering the barrier, he had some hypotheses in his heart. Maybe it was some sort of test set up by Blood Moon Ancestor for him; once his cultivation levels increased, he would be allowed to move to the next stage.


    He once again focused his attention back to the level he was currently in. Now that he was in no rush to explore the other higher levels, he could better appreciate the beauty of the first-level space.


    Beautiful flowers, exotic herbs, and a strange calming atmosphere filled the surroundings.


    David sighed in admiration; he couldn''t understand how someone could fit such a huge world, which was similar to a small world, in simple tattoos.


    The art of formation was truly profound. A newfound sense of respect rose in David''s heart. Until now, although he had seen the wondrous Formation in the Nightblade city, the formation hadn''t affected him much.


    David suddenly had an intense urge to learn the art of formations, but he could only give up for now.


    His main priority had to be making money; completing the bank''s missions within a hundred years was no joke.


    It could be said to be an entirely impossible task. Achieving the realm of Saint looked easier in comparison. After all, the wealth accumulated by families which existed for tens of thousands of years was not something which David could imagine.


    But David was still hopeful; he firmly believed if he played his cards right, he might succeed.


    However, he was also aware of the importance of cultivation; he couldn''t neglect his own strength.


    David strolled through the first level for some time before finally returning to reality.


    He was immensely satisfied by the gains; most of his objectives had been achieved, especially he was successfully able to use this short event to launch the bank into the limelight.


    But David also realized one shortcoming: he was only one person and his influence on the world was too small; he needed something more.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in his head; he came up with many ideas to make the bank shine and increase its credibility.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed with ideas.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon one month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Nightblade City had once again returned to its former tranquil state; however, throughout the city, you would find people discussing the past month''s events with excited expressions on their faces.


    Away from all this chaos, inside one of the rooms of Windomoon Inn, an unusual scene was taking place.


    The lights of the room were dimmed, and the room was filled with a slightly smoky atmosphere.


    On the king-sized bed of the room lay a naked woman with a curvaceous figure, her ample assets proudly on display.


    At this time, the woman had an intoxicated expression on her face as if she were drugged.


    Suddenly the room''s atmosphere was broken by a loud shout: "Cut!"


    Hearing the words, an extremely annoyed expression appeared on the woman''s face. She hurriedly got up from the bed with a jerk and looked at the man who had spoken with an annoyed look.


    The sudden movement had caused her melons to jiggle.


    At this time, the man who had earlier spoken walked near and said, "How many times do I have to tell you, stick your tongue out when I signal? Why don''t you understand?"


    Riley was even more annoyed. First, he asked her to do such shameful things, and now he still had the gall to criticize her.


    When her train of thoughts reached this point, her eyes landed on the red-haired man standing some distance away, and she suddenly blushed.


    David walked forward and face-palmed.


    "Look, you have to stick your tongue out like this and look to the side."


    He once again explained the scene to her impatiently; this was going to be the nth take this time.


    Two days ago, he had met Riley, and she finally agreed after he raised her compensation to one hundred mid-grade spirit stones.


    He told her about the plan, and they had decided to shoot the movie today with David''s clone Azaroth as the co-star.


    After hearing David''s explanation, Riley nodded.


    David immediately walked back to his original position and started the countdown; he hoped this would be the final scene.


    "Lights, camera, action!" David''s loud voice resounded throughout the room.


    Following his words, Riley started to move once again; her body slithered on the bed sheet like a snake.


    Suddenly, she turned to the side and stuck her tongue out cutely.


    Everything was going according to the script. Next, David signaled the clone to move.


    Immediately the clone confidently moved towards Riley and gave her a kiss on her snow-white neck.


    Riley''s body suddenly stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The scene proceeded smoothly, with two bodies twisting and turning on the bed sheets, and in a few minutes, amorous sounds filled the room.


    "And cut!" suddenly, David announced.


    But the two people seemed to be too engrossed in the moment to care about him; David also didn''t bother.


    He quickly closed his eyes and started to edit the image that he recorded with a photo crystal.


    Time passed, and it took David a full hour until he was fully satisfied.


    Riley and Azaroth had also dressed up and were quietly sitting on the bed. Riley would, from time to time, glance at Azaroth''s figure and blush.


    ''This guy looked so innocent but he was like a wild beast in bed,'' Riley secretly thought, savoring the blissful sensation from a moment ago.


    In the next moment, she got up to leave; she still had some unfinished business back in the city. Now that her task was completed, there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    Once she left, David looked at his clone and said, "You upload the video and set the price as you deem fit."


    Azaroth heeded his words and immediately nodded. David didn''t want to ruin his bank''s reputation for the sake of experimentation.


    He wanted to see if there was a market for such type of content in the Green Heaven World.


    If there was, then he would go in; after all, this was one of the fastest ways to earn money.


    While David was contemplating, a window suddenly popped in front of his eyes.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Eclipse, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract Neol''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 167 - 167: Breakthrough in cultivation

    Here''s the corrected version with proper spelling, grammar, and punctuation:


    "Another one." David frowned at the sudden notification; he wasn''t expecting that he would encounter such a notification today. According to his calculation, it should have been tomorrow.


    Whatever! David sighed and quickly moved, his body shuttling through the void, and in a few minutes, he arrived back in his room and sat down cross-legged.


    He knew as long as he accepted the Crystallization of Life, he would break through to the next realm.


    After steadying his breathing, David calmly chose the first option and decided to extract the poor guy''s Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, he felt foreign energy merging with his Crystallization of Life.


    David quickly focused inside his spiritual space; he did not want to miss any changes.


    The Triquetra that had been silent for a long time suddenly started to emit a blinding glow, outshining even the bright sun in the sky for a moment.


    David looked at the commotion and let out a gasp; however, this was just the start. In the next moment, the Golden Sea below his feet started to boil, and a huge wave crashed against the boundaries of spiritual space.


    The scene was almost apocalyptic. Watching the sudden changes, David was secretly frightened in his heart.


    He had read through many records of cultivators breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm, but none had mentioned such scenarios.


    In the next moment, the Crystallization of Life that had always pumped mana into the spiritual space for the first time started to absorb mana from the sea.


    The mana rose like a waterfall and rushed towards the Triquetra. Like a sponge, the Triquetra absorbed all the mana, not leaving a single drop behind.


    At this point, David''s heart was about to jump out of his chest. He knew his breakthrough wouldn''t be the same as the others; after all, he had forged a completely different path at the Golden Core Realm.


    So he could only helplessly watch as the Golden Sea completely dried, exposing the long roots of his Law seed.


    The Ancient Dragospider was also watching this scene with bated breath; its fate was now completely tied up with David. If anything happened to him, the Ancient Dragospider wouldn''t remain unscathed.


    Time continued to flow like water. In a few hours, the Triquetra seemed to start to morph, turning into a Divine Quadrant that contained Heaven and Earth inside of it.


    David looked at this scene in awe; he could feel that the Crystallization had successfully evolved.


    In the next moment, a terrifying breath suddenly filled the spiritual space, and the distant boundaries started to collapse.


    The space had once again started to expand like crazy.


    In mere breaths, its length increased by tens of kilometers.


    "What is this kid?" The sudden pressure made Rudolf''s heart palpitate; the feeling was something that he had never felt before.


    In his long life, what had he not seen? From the mightiest of beings that crush stars with their fists to the horrifying monsters that swallowed galaxies for breakfast.


    None of them could make him feel what he was feeling now; it was as if he was witnessing the birth of a completely new Universe.


    Under the gawking eyes of Rudolf Allheaven, green verdant mana started to pour out of the Heavenly Quadrant.


    In minutes, the space once again had a sea filled with incomparable vitality.


    Along with the appearance of the sea, David felt a new force taking birth in his mind.


    This was his Divine Domain; with the appearance of the domain, the breakthrough could be considered half-complete.


    David didn''t immediately test out the powers of Domain but patiently waited for his Nascent Soul to be born.


    He didn''t have to wait for long. In the next moment, his illusory body seemed to have been wrapped around by a strange force and started to evolve.


    David felt as if he was being reborn again; his illusory body became a real body. It could be considered the first living being of his Spiritual Space.


    As long as this Nascent Soul lived, he would not die even when his body was destroyed.


    From now onwards, David didn''t need to sit down and focus to look at his Spiritual Space.


    While David was feeling intoxicated, the green mana slowly started to seep out and slowly nourished his body, but the speed was extremely slow.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, the space had also stopped growing and stabilized at the 500 kilometers mark.


    David didn''t feel sad; he was immensely satisfied by the progress and couldn''t help but feel slightly proud in his heart.


    Who could compare to him now? Even the beings who had lived for millions of years didn''t have spiritual space as vast as his.


    Of course, he was talking about Ruby Vermillion.


    With a single thought, he focused back inside his room in the Bank of Eternal Origin; however, the scenery of Spiritual Space was inside his head as if he was directly looking at it. The feeling was extremely strange.


    Before checking out the powers of Divine Domain, he decided to take a look at his status report first.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 26/1000


    Spiritual Space: 500 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.50%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Nascent Soul Realm Rank 1


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    Eclipse ( Grade: Earthly King


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    David immediately noticed the changes. The upper limit of his lifespan had increased; if everything went smoothly, he could live for a millennium without any issue.


    The grade of his low-leveled Crystallizations of Life had also increased. Especially the ''Golden Eyes'' which had jumped in grades; he was really interested in seeing what it was capable of now that it had evolved.


    His heart bubbled with excitement, and a sense of anticipation started to brew in his heart.


    The more he looked at the status report, the more satisfied he became. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that he had the chance, he also decided to take a look at what his newest Crystallization of Life was capable of.


    [Eclipse details...]


    David''s eyes flashed after reading through the description. Although the description was vague, he now had rough ideas of how it worked.


    For example, if the moon was half visible, his strength would increase by that percent. Moreover, the effect didn''t work during the day and under the light of the sun.


    Truly a glaring weakness. Maybe this was also one of the reasons why it was ranked so low.


    David closed the window and didn''t think much about it. In the next moment, he released his Divine Domain.


    Immediately, the area of fifty kilometers was enveloped by his Divine sense. Why only fifty kilometers? Because his cultivation was only at rank one; once his cultivation increased, the range would increase until it matched the length of spiritual space.


    With this single fact, the importance of Spiritual Space was apparent and the advantage that a larger Spiritual Space gave to a cultivator.


    At this time, the entire Nightblade city was in his watch. He could hear the loud voices of Borrito and Mary as the two bickered.


    To the residence of an alchemist who was trying to refine pills with a serious expression on his face.


    He didn''t seem to feel David spying.


    David continued to play around but after some time he gave up, as he could feel tens of Divine senses rushing in his direction.


    He hurriedly reacted and immediately shrunk his Divine Domain.


    The Divine sense lingered around the building of the Bank before disappearing.


    As soon as the Divine sense disappeared, he let out a breath filled with relief.


    David was almost suffocated by the terrible might. Suddenly he realized, he still had to remain cautious in the future and not cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ruby, who was meditating in the other room with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of David with interest.


    Just a moment ago, she felt a Divine sense washing over her body. It wasn''t just her; the other two also noticed this.


    David, who was playing around with his newfound powers, suddenly got up and looked towards the sky.


    A terrifying moment was brewing in the sky; his tribulation was finally here.


    Without hesitation, David immediately walked out of his room and headed towards the forest to deal with the problem.


    Immediately after stepping out of the city, David encountered numerous cultivators roaming through the dangerous forest, their eyes filled with hope as they moved forward.

 Chapter 168 - 168: Rexton Doomdon

    David ignored every single one of them and continued to move deeper into Blood Moon forest. After the recent incident, the forest was filled with all sorts of people.


    But after moving for some time, he finally found a secluded valley that looked perfect for undergoing Heavenly tribulation.


    Filled with multicolored vegetation, the valley had a calming effect on his mind.


    David took a deep breath and looked towards the sky with a little bit of anticipation, eagerly waiting for his heavenly tribulation to arrive.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened and the sound of thunder resounded in the surroundings.


    A few cultivators that were still roaming around the valley''s vicinity panicked by the sudden change and hurriedly fled.


    Not just them, even the monsters that were roaming here and there were also frightened by the dreadful atmosphere.


    David tried to remain calm; suddenly his eyes flashed with seriousness.


    A terrible breath seemed to have enveloped the whole valley.


    He scanned the valley and quickly found a strange figure moving in his direction at slow speed, as if it was sure of the fact that David wouldn''t try to escape.


    This was all true; David couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    In a few moments, a colossal giant appeared in David''s sight, each step causing the small valley to vibrate as if it was struck by a small earthquake.


    The giant''s body seemed to be made out of red diamond as it majestically shone under the sun. It suddenly stopped and raised its hand in a strange fashion.


    David immediately unleashed his Divine Domain; he had very weird feelings about the giant''s actions. No matter what, he couldn''t let the giant complete its actions.


    His Divine sense moved like a tsunami toward the glowing giant in an extremely dominating fashion, an almost invisible wave that seemed to change the wind direction passed through the valley.


    The trees that seemed to be thousands of years old swayed side to side.


    In just a blink of an eye, his Divine senses completely enveloped the flaming giant.


    The giant seemed to have been unable to react, and its body seemed to have been frozen in shock.


    It appeared the spiritual space of the giant was extremely weak.


    Seeing this scene, a crooked smile appeared at the corner of David''s lips.


    "Dang! This thing didn''t even last for a single second." David muttered while trying to move away from the flaming crystals that had fallen in front of him.


    The peaceful and ambient valley had been completely ruined by the explosion; the smell of burnt wood filled with moisture filled the surroundings.


    Although the colossal giant had incredible physical strength, its spiritual space was incredibly weak. When David attacked it using his divine sense, the giant exploded.


    David didn''t expect the tribulation to pose no threat to him at all.


    It''s not like he didn''t like how things turned out to be.


    Better move out of this place fast as the explosion was bound to attract attention.


    Blink!


    Just as he thought, David immediately blinked out of existence, appearing hundreds of meters away from his original position. However, before his body could materialize completely, he blinked again.


    In a single breath of time, he blinked tens of times, covering a large distance almost instantaneously.


    After the transformation of his Crystallization of Life, the range of blink had increased, allowing him to cover hundred meters in a single blink.


    And as to why he had blinked instead of just flying away, the reason for that was simple: with a blink, he could move without alerting anyone. It would be highly suspicious if he was the only one running away from the explosion site while everyone else was rushing toward it.


    Once he was a respectable distance away from the explosion site, he stopped blinking and took to the sky, flying away while covered in purple lightning.


    While David was rushing away, dozens of figures appeared around the valley with shining eyes, hoping to find something interesting.


    David at this time didn''t have anything to do with these people as he was already back in the bank.


    Time continued to pass, and soon one year flew away in the blink of an eye.


    Nightblade city.


    The ten-year-long summer season had passed away; winter had finally arrived.


    Exquisite snowflakes flew through the air and hit the ground; it was snowing in the Nightblade city.


    Strangely, however, the snow didn''t accumulate on the ground as if some sort of force was keeping the ground warm.


    Inside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "No, we can''t lower the interest rate for you." David shook his head and spoke while looking deeply at the man sitting in front of him.


    "How can you not? The interest that you are demanding is too absurd¡ª2 percent for a single month? Why don''t you just rob me?" The man spoke with a livid expression on his face as if he had just witnessed something extremely absurd.


    The man''s name was Rexton Doomdon. He had come to join Truth Seeker formation organizations, but before he could even enter the city, he was robbed by a gang of bandits, leaving him with only his clothes to cover his body. He was now penniless without a single Spirit Stone with him.


    Somehow he had managed to enter the city.


    "Mr. Rexton Doomdon, please don''t tarnish our bank''s reputation. If you don''t like the terms and conditions, you are free to go; no one is forcing you to stay here."


    "We at the Bank of Eternal Origin do business in an upright way." David took the last sip and placed the cup on the table, albeit a little forcefully.


    Hearing David''s words, Rexton Doomdon''s face darkened. If he could get the loan somewhere else, why would he even bother coming to this godforsaken place in the first place?


    David looked at Rex''s face, and his lips immediately curled upwards.


    This was a done deal.


    Lucas, who was sitting in one corner meditating, frowned at this scene. He felt sympathetic for Rex, who had lost everything in a robbery. He wanted to say something but in the end just shook his head and remained silent.


    His heart was starting to turn colder, just like the water outside, after seeing such situations almost every day.


    After the Bloodmoon Ancestor incident one year ago, the bank had become slightly popular among the residents of the Nightblade city, because of which David had managed to disburse a lot of capital in the last year.


    "Can''t you lower the interest by at least some basis points?" Rex spoke while gritting his teeth; his hands were tightly clenched below the table.


    "Hmmm! We can do that. Do you have anything that you can hand over as collateral?"


    "If you do, we can cut the interest rate." David tapped rhythmically and said while looking at Rex deeply.


    The tapping sound seemed to be filled with strange power that weakened Rex''s mental state.


    At David''s words, Rex''s body shook. In the end, he sighed; he had nothing to give as collateral.


    "Fine! I will accept your arrangement." Rex spoke with a hollow voice that seemed to have lost the will to live.


    "Excellent! Here, sign this agreement while I collect the spirit stones."


    David smiled and flicked his wrist; a spiritual agreement appeared in front of Rex Doomdon.


    Rex read through the agreement and sighed once again; everything in the agreement was the same as the manager had explained.


    Although the terms were harsh, he had no choice.


    After taking a deep breath, he signed the agreement with shaking fingers and forwarded it to David, who also signed it without wasting any time. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, the agreement burst into golden light which merged with David and Rex''s figures.


    David couldn''t help but look at the guy in amusement; how dramatic can you be?


    To be honest, he didn''t even believe Rex''s story. How can someone at the Golden Core Realm be so easily robbed?


    Anyway, he didn''t care as long as he paid back his dues in time.


    After some time, he placed a bag filled with ten mid-grade spirit stones in front of the guy.


    "Here are your ten mid-grade spirit stones, and don''t forget to come back after three months to repay."


    After hearing the sound of money, life seemed to have returned to Rex''s face.


    He hurriedly took the bag and counted the Spirit stones. After confirming the amount, he got up to leave.


    In no time, he was gone.


    Once Rex left the building premises, he turned his focus away, and just as he was about to relax, he was hit by a notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Arkin theoram, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Harimo''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 169 - 169: Balling

    "Nice!" David unconsciously smiled while looking at the notification.


    No matter how many times he saw this notification, it filled his heart with happiness. David could never get bored of this blue window.


    He had already made his decision after going through the notification once, and as soon as he chose the first option, a new window popped up in front of him.


    [Would you like to consume this Crystallization of Life?]


    [Yes/No]


    David wasn''t surprised by the new window, as he had gotten used to it in the past year. After his breakthrough, every Crystallization of Life seemed to have changed by a little bit.


    Not wasting time, he clicked on "yes," and immediately another window popped in front of him.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough: 5/500]


    A lot had changed since his last breakthrough; now he needed to consume lifespan if he wanted to level up.


    David dismissed the window and sighed.


    Who told him to follow this path? Now he had to bear the consequences!


    He was just complaining in his head, but he was more than happy with the development. At least he knew that the path he followed was feasible.


    Lazily stretching in his chair, David summoned his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 509 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    "Fuck, yeah!" David smacked his lips and muttered in excitement. In the past year, his cultivation had exploded as the result of feedback received from hundreds of people he had invested in.


    If it wasn''t for the requirement of 500 Crystallizations of Life, he would have long broken through to the Void Refining Realm.


    Without even trying, he had long left the three monstrosities in the dust. All three of them were still stuck at the peak of Golden Core Realm; only Ruby was showing signs of breaking through. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if she broke through, so what? She would still not be able to catch up with him.


    At that thought, David couldn''t control himself and smacked the table in front of him in excitement.


    Lucas, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes because of the sudden commotion, but in a few seconds, he knew it was just David messing around, so he closed his eyes again.


    These days, Lucas'' temperament had started to change. He was no longer as rash and arrogant as before; most of the time, he would sit calmly and meditate for hours.


    Meanwhile, David was still playing around with his Status screen.


    It was only after half an hour that he was satisfied and closed the status window.


    "Oh! Yeah, I almost forgot about the most important part," David said, his eyes suddenly flashing as he remembered the most important thing that made his insane cultivation speed possible.


    Without wasting any more time, he unleashed his Divine Domain. Now that he was at the Peak of Nascent Soul Realm, his divine sense could easily stretch for 510 kilometers.


    In an instant, the whole Nightblade city was under his watch; nothing could escape his detection.


    Love-making couples!


    Hard-working youth!


    Robbers trying to jump out of a window!


    David ignored every single one of them and focused on a square outside the city''s entrance, looking for new faces.


    Soon he found his target: a young boy dressed in tattered red robes with a cold expression on his face.


    He wasn''t alone; he was surrounded by boys and girls of similar age. Unlike the teenagers around him, he didn''t cry¡ªhe just stood there with steely determination in his eyes.


    The most vulnerable people in this world were humans below the age of eighteen, as they couldn''t cultivate.


    Watching this scene, David''s heart remained calm; he had seen too much in this past year while using divine sense. Such a scene didn''t cause any waves in his heart anymore.


    Now that he had found his target, David started to move.


    ...


    "Morpheus, are you excited for the awakening ceremony?"


    Suddenly, a teenage girl rushed out of the crowd while holding a steamed bun in her hand.


    The girl''s appearance attracted the eyes of everyone around her, but it was difficult to tell whether they were attracted by her appearance or the steamed bun in her hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the girl, the cold-faced boy''s eyes softened a little bit, but he still didn''t answer her question, only nodded his head.


    The girl, used to his behavior, didn''t mind his silence, and the next moment she gave the bun to the boy.


    Seeing the hot steaming bun in front of him, Morpheus swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t try to take it.


    "Take it, or I will throw it away." After watching him hesitate, the girl forcefully shoved the bun into the boy''s hands.


    Morpheus could only grab the bun in the end. Looking at the girl''s sweat-covered face, he noticed her hand seemed to have been burned slightly by the hot bun.


    He suddenly had a strange feeling rising in his heart that he had never felt before, and his heart suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    Is this what being loved means?


    Morpheus grabbed the girl''s hand and gently brought it closer to his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    His efforts seemed to be effective as the girl''s face relaxed after her discomfort eased.


    But instead of thanking Morpheus, the girl slapped his hands away with a slightly red face.


    "Bastard! Are you trying to take advantage of your Senior Sister?" the girl said in annoyance.


    "What do you mean by advantage? I was just trying to help you."


    "Do I look desperate?"


    The two started to bicker.


    Meanwhile, the crowd surrounding them suddenly gave way to a group of three well-built boys with bulging muscles.


    The crowd exploded in loud discussion after the appearance of the trio.


    "These are the guys from the recently destroyed village of body cultivators."


    "I heard in order to continue practicing, they will snatch other people''s food."


    Immediately after hearing these words, some who were still holding their buns and waiting for them to cool down before eating swallowed the entire thing in one bite, not caring about their burns.


    Most of the teenagers were refugees from the nearby villages which were destroyed due to many reasons.


    With their frail, sickly bodies, they couldn''t compete with these body practitioners.


    While everyone was discussing, the trio arrived in front of Morpheus and the girl and snatched the bun from the boy''s hands.


    "No hard feelings, little guy. This is what we need to do to survive." The big boy grinned and gobbled up the bun in one bite; his companions also smiled at the big boy''s words.


    "How dare you fuckers!" Morpheus shouted and was about to rush toward the trio with anger all over his face.


    However, before he could do anything, a gentle hand soft as silk grabbed him from behind.


    Morpheus immediately turned his head and looked at the girl in bewilderment, his eyes demanding an explanation.


    But the girl only shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this interaction, the trio laughed and left while smacking each other''s chests playfully.


    Once the trio were away, Morpheus grabbed the girl''s shoulders and shook her with all his power.


    "Why did you stop me?" Morpheus seethed with rage and glared at her.


    "How can you be so stupid?" Monica ignored Morpheus'' anger and looked at him as if he was stupid.


    "The day of awakening is approaching, and you want to make enemies. How dumb can you be?"


    Her words were sharp and instantly poured a bucket of cold water on Morpheus'' head.


    She was right; he was too rash.


    He had to remain cool-headed until the day of awakening.


    While the two were discussing, a man dressed in torn clothes walked toward them. Although his appearance was pathetic, his presence seemed to attract the gaze of everyone.


    The beggar stopped once he was in front of the duo.


    "Two kind-hearted souls, can you please give me something to eat? I haven''t had food for days," the beggar slowly spoke as if simple speaking was difficult for him.


    Of course, the beggar was none other than our dear David. This was the hack that he found to safely invest in people'' and at the same time have some fun.


    While the two were looking at his figure in confusion, he decided to take a look at their status report.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Heavens Defying

    [Name: Morpheus


    Investment Grade: S


    Crystallization of Life: Not awakened


    Remark: Has the potential to give stellar returns.]


    David was amazed after looking at the status report; this might be the first time in months since he had encountered such a high investment grade.


    His thoughts were stirred; however, his facial expression remained the same as if he was on the verge of collapsing on the ground.


    After taking a look at the boy''s excellent status report, he looked at the girl with expectations in his eyes.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    Once again, a blue window displaying the girl''s status report appeared in front of David''s eyes.


    [Name: Monica Rufius


    Investment Grade: SS


    Crystallization: Not awakened


    Remark: Invest all your money on her]


    David''s eyes almost widened in shock. He managed to remain calm with great difficulty; the girl was similar to Mary in terms of talent.


    Months of acting had finally started to bear fruit.


    Morpheus'' eyes, on the other hand, flashed with coldness. He was already in a bad mood, and now this beggar came to annoy him.


    Just as he was about to chase the beggar away, he was stopped by Monica, who grabbed his hand quietly and shook her head.


    She walked forward gently and took out a steamed bun that she had stealthily hidden and placed it in the beggar''s outstretched hand.


    Morpheus, who was standing behind, was shocked by the sudden appearance of the steamed bun; he didn''t expect the girl to still have a bun left.


    He looked at the girl''s figure deeply. For the first time, Morpheus realized he didn''t really know anything about the girl who had grown up together with him.


    "Argh! Cough, thank you, young lady. May the heavens bless your kind soul," David continued to pretend and accepted the bun.


    "Shut up, old man! I don''t want heaven''s blessings." For unknown reasons, Morpheus was furious after hearing David''s words, even though the beggar''s words weren''t directed at him.


    Morpheus'' words, filled with an untold sense of resentment, echoed in the surroundings, but no one present bothered to give him a second look, as if his grievance wasn''t worth talking about.


    David was impressed by the young man''s fiery will that seemed to challenge the heavens.


    Even Monica wasn''t expecting the sudden outburst.


    "Good, good, good!"


    David suddenly smiled and said "good" three times with a profound expression on his face.


    His demeanor suddenly changed; he no longer looked as sickly as before, his hunched back suddenly straightened.


    "We are truly connected by fate for us to meet here, young man. I am impressed by your fighting spirit."


    Morpheus and Monica were surprised by the sudden change; they didn''t expect the situation to change so fast.


    To their surprise, the world around them seemed to have lost its colors and came to a standstill. No one seemed to have noticed the changes, as if the present scene was cut away from the rest of the world.


    This was to be expected, after all; David had isolated this small area with his divine sense. No one should be able to spy on their conversation.


    David found their shocked expressions to be incredibly funny and wanted to smile, but in the end, he managed to control himself with great willpower and not break his character.


    "Until we meet again!" With those words, David suddenly disappeared from the duo''s eyes without making a sound.


    Staying and talking for too long would definitely reveal some flaws and destroy his well-crafted act.


    "Purple lightning!"


    Both of them muttered at the same time with shocked expressions on their faces.


    After thinking for a moment, David decided to give them a cultivation technique so they could begin cultivating as soon as possible and help his cultivation grow even further.


    At first, he wanted to give them a weapon as well, but on second thought, that would be too inappropriate and would put them in a dangerous situation.


    High in the sky, David watched the two of them for a moment, and only after they calmed down did he finally move back to his building.


    ....


    Time continued to pass, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these ten days, David''s bank didn''t receive any customers, giving him enough time to watch his new investment in peace.


    His immense Divine sense covered the whole Nightblade city like an invisible blanket.


    Five days ago, the duo Morpheus and Monica had awakened themselves, but they still didn''t cultivate using Purple Thunder techniques; it appeared they were skeptical about David.


    However, David didn''t mind their behavior but appreciated them even more; their cautious nature was good for him.


    David was sure they wouldn''t be able to resist in the end. He wasn''t sure about the girl, but the boy was already in his bag.


    After giving them one last look, he withdrew his divine sense and focused on a luxurious building.


    After witnessing the scene inside, he muttered, "It''s time to visit Alchemist Theodore."


    These days, the alchemist had gone completely bonkers, searching far and wide to find the Nine Sun trees, and he had even increased the reward many times.


    While David was enjoying spying all over the city, the gate of Ruby''s room suddenly opened, and the redhead girl walked out with a slightly happy expression on her face.


    As she walked, her white dress that reached up to her knees gently fluttered in the wind. Ruby stopped when she was some distance away from David.


    David had noticed her presence but didn''t turn his head around as his eyes were on the window in front of him. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Seal of Absolute Ownership, Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    2 - Extract Ark''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note: as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]


    The notification left him bamboozled¡ªan Emperor grade Crystallization of Life and one with such a unique name.


    David had to pinch his hand to confirm something; only when he felt a tinge of pain did he realize he wasn''t dreaming.


    Without hesitation, he clicked on the first option and swiftly extracted the Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately, he received a prompt asking if he wanted to consume the Crystallization of Life.


    Hell no! David immediately accepted the offer, and soon the newly extracted Crystallization of Life merged with the majestic quadrant.


    Unable to hold back any longer, he summoned his Status report to notice the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 510 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (0.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallization of Life:


    Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    David frowned after looking at the list. Alright, the new Crystallization had appeared, but the list had gotten very long.


    In the future, it might become even messier.


    While thinking, David focused on the new Crystallization of Life, and a new window displaying its information appeared.


    [Seal of Absolute Ownership: Once marked by the seal, the items will forever belong to you. No matter the distance or the time, it will come to you instantly.]


    David was satisfied after going through the information; this was something that he really needed.


    This ability was something that David really wanted. Now that he was handing weapons to random people, he didn''t want to see these weapons pointed against him.


    Unknown to him, the happy smile that was on Ruby''s face vanished, and a cold, emotionless look appeared in her eyes.


    She hurriedly turned away and walked back to the room.


    At this time, David also opened his eyes only to see Ruby''s receding figure. For some unknown reason, a sinking feeling arose in his heart, as if he had missed something important.


    Not understanding the situation, he could only shake his head.


    Just as he was about to give thinking about it, he suddenly called out in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 171 - 171: in action

    Deep inside Bloodmoon Forest, in a valley filled with dense fog and monstrous creatures, where even Golden Core Realm cultivators with string wills never dared to enter, stood a handsome young man with black hair and equally black eyes.


    In front of him was a terrifying monster with a body that resembled a small hill, with four sharp sword like horns sticking out in its back.


    At this time, the monster''s eyes were filled with fear as it gazed at the tiny human floating in the air.


    It wanted to escape somewhere far away, far away where this human could never touch it.


    The expressions displayed by the monster were almost life-like, similar to that of a human.


    David couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the pathetic sight.


    "You are such a mighty monster in the Nascent Soul realm. How can you act like this? Do you have no sense of dignity?"


    David rolled his eyes and thought, his thoughts wandering as he glanced at the monster leisurely.


    No matter how strong this monster was, it could never pose a threat to him.


    A gentle breeze caused David''s long hair to flutter in the wind. The scene looked almost ethereal and had a strong otherworldly charm to it.


    Some distance away from David, a master and disciple were cautiously moving through the air.


    The disciple seemed to have noticed David standing near the beast and hurriedly said to his master, "Master, look! There is this pitiful person¡ªwe should help him." The young man''s face was filled with worry.


    The master was attracted by his disciple''s words and gave David a casual glance but didn''t say anything, as if he hadn''t seen the person.


    However, after some time, the youth once again repeated his words, this time looking even more concerned.


    The master didn''t stop after hearing his disciple''s words but only coldly snorted. "This young man is ignorant and rash. Let him bear the consequences of his actions."


    Although he said those words, the master was immensely gratified by the disciple''s attitude¡ªit was rare to find people with compassion these days.


    While the master was busy thinking, the young disciple suddenly shouted, "Look what he is doing!"


    The disciple''s expression was incredulous when he said those words. The master had to follow the young man''s gaze, and he too was surprised.


    A black sword had unknowingly appeared in the hands of the young man, and as if someone had flipped a switch, the aura around him completely changed.


    David was like a divine blade ready to taste blood for the first time.


    He frowned and swung the sword in every direction like an amateur who had never touched a sword in his life.


    But these simple swings sent a chill running down the beast''s spine.


    Roar!


    The beast suddenly roared and started to madly run away, coincidentally in the direction where the master and disciple were standing.


    The master''s face immediately turned ugly, and he hurriedly came to the front to deal with the monster.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing the sudden change, the disciple hurriedly spoke with a guilty expression on his face. Unknowingly, he had put his master''s life at risk.


    The monster''s speed was insanely fast despite its huge size; its gigantic body moved through the air and arrived in front of the duo.


    "Die! You barbaric, mindless beast!" the master raised his fist and shouted in a loud voice.


    Flashing with green light, the fist moved at fast speed, but compared to the gigantic monster, it was somewhat lacking.


    The fist and monster soon collided, and a terrifying shockwave was released in all directions. On the ground, some trees were uprooted and flew to the side.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the master was thrown backward to the ground like a cannonball at an extremely fast speed.


    His body struck numerous trees in rapid succession; the trees were instantly broken by the terrifying energy. After being dragged for tens of meters, the master''s face was extremely pale with bright red blood dripping from the corner of his lips.


    He tried to get up, but the searing pain in his body faltered, and he fell to the ground head first.


    "Sword doesn''t suit my taste," David muttered with narrowed eyes.


    Suddenly, purple lightning crackled around like a snake; in between, there were few patches of grey mixed in.


    In the next moment, a terrifying, almost bone-chilling atmosphere descended on the surroundings.


    The monster, who was about to jump and end the life of the master for good, suddenly froze. The condition of master and disciple wasn''t any different either¡ªboth of them were also frozen in place as if their hearts were grabbed by the God of Death.


    David looked at this scene without any emotion and gently swung the black sword in his hand.


    The sword suddenly flashed with intense greyish-purple light, and a beautiful crescent moon shot toward the monster. In the blink of an eye, the monster''s body was split into two equal parts and fell to the ground; not a single drop of blood was spilled during the entire process.


    The disciple looked at the scene with disbelief as if he had seen a ghost. The person he was trying to save a few minutes ago ended up saving him¡ªwhat an irony.


    His master, who was in terrible condition, swallowed his saliva and looked a little dazed. Seeing this scene, the disciple hurriedly rushed in his direction and fed the master a pill.


    Immediately after taking the pill, the master''s complexion visibly improved. However, neither master nor disciple dared to speak.


    David at this time wasn''t paying attention to them; his attention was on the prompt that he had received after the monster was killed.


    [The History Repeater had successfully recorded the attack.]


    [Power Essence captured: 70%] S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Uses left: 1]


    A big smile appeared on his face after looking at the prompt.


    The attack that he had unleashed just now was saved in the sword in his hand. In the future, the same attack could be unleashed again without David needing to do anything, and the power would be roughly the same as well¡ªor in this case, 70 percent of the original attack''s power.


    ''What a miraculous ability,'' David couldn''t help but click his tongue in amazement. Next moment, his eyes landed on the huge corpse, then at the frightened duo.


    ''First sell the corpse to the bank, then I will deal with these guys.''


    Immediately, a prompt asking for his confirmation appeared in front of him. David immediately clicked, and the corpse''s two halves suddenly disappeared.


    The duo, who were already under great pressure, were frightened to death by the sudden disappearance of the huge lifeless body; the way they looked at David also changed.


    David, who seemed to have guessed their thoughts, couldn''t stop himself from rolling his eyes.


    Almost instinctively, he decided to check the status report of these guys first.


    After he paid the required amount, a window displaying their stats appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Solorius BrightHeaven


    Investment Grade: SSS


    Crystallisation of Life: Heart of Compassion]


    After looking at the small guy''s stats, David immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "SSS grade investment grade!"


    This little guy had the same talent as Ruby''s¡ªdoes this mean he could go far in the future?


    This might have been the second triple SSS he had ever bought.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes toward the master and looked at his status report.


    [Name: Hany Brighterheaven


    Investment Grade: A


    Crystallisation of Life: White Boxing Saint]


    David''s expression immediately turned weird; he seemed to have expected too much from the duo.


    This subtle change in expression was captured by Hany, whose focus all this time was on David.


    "What is your name, young man?" David suddenly asked, although he already knew their names. He pretended not to know them and asked in a mysterious way.


    Before David could hear the young man''s answer, he was hit by an extremely pleasing notification. No matter how many times he looked at it, he would never get tired by seeing the window:


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (the Whitestone, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Kris''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note: as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have seven hours left to make a choice.]


    David read through the information and smiled. Interestingly, now he was not impressed by the options.


    ''Consume the Crystallisation of Life.''


    Immediately afterward, David felt something mysterious disappearing from his body.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Sudden change!

    The effect was immediate¡ªthe new Crystallisation of Life that he had felt a moment ago suddenly disappeared, and a new prompt popped up in front of him.


    [Crystallisations of Life needed for Breakthrough: 6/500]


    Now he just needed 494 more Crystallisations of Life, and he would breakthrough to the next realm.


    Seeing David staring at the air with a dazed expression on his face, Solorius Brighthaven was confused for a moment, but he still answered with a shaking voice¡ªafter all, the power displayed by David had overwhelmed his senses.


    "S-Solorius Brighthaven! Thank you for saving us, senior." Solorius shuddered as he answered the question, his face covered in sweat, putting on a pathetic appearance.


    David looked at the young man and didn''t know what to say; he could never imagine someone like him could have an SSS-grade investment rating.


    If it were normal times, Hany would have already slapped Solorius a couple of times, but right now he himself was in a miserable condition¡ªhe couldn''t afford to care about his disciple''s mannerisms.


    David casually nodded after hearing his introduction and said while looking at the duo, "What are you even doing in such a dangerous place?"


    This was a genuine question: why would someone appear here in the first place? If the disciple and teacher duo were to hear his thoughts, they would surely give him a sidelong glance¡ªwhy didn''t he ask himself this question?


    Of course, this was just a fleeting thought; after all, no one in their right mind would dare to question the fierce young man.


    Hearing David''s questions, both Solorius and Hany, whose complexion had recovered a little, looked greatly embarrassed.


    "Oh! That... master just forgot¡ª" Before Solorius could finish his words, Hany suddenly moved like a ghost and placed his hand on top of his disciple''s mouth, stopping him from speaking his mind.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Solorius asked in confusion, not understanding what his master was doing.


    "Shut up." Hany''s face seemed to have turned a shade redder as he said those words. He couldn''t allow Solorius to continue and tell how he had lost the way.


    That would be too shameful¡ªfor a Nascent Soul expert to lose his way. If such words were to spread, he would become a laughingstock in the Nascent Soul circle.


    David looked at the interaction between master and disciple with interest; both of them seemed to care about each other.


    Seeing David''s behavior, Hany was relieved in his heart¡ªit appeared the black-haired youth didn''t want to hurt them.


    If he had any ulterior motives, Hany could only sacrifice himself to give his foolish disciple a chance to escape. After all, he had just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm and couldn''t compare to someone like David. Although he didn''t know what realm David was in, he had to be at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm to crush the gigantic monster with such ease.


    And why not at the Void Refining Realm? Such cultivators were almost mythical existences to Hany; he might never have seen one in his lifetime.


    Time passed, and the duo''s tensed nerves relaxed. They were able to freely talk with David after some time, but even then, the cultivators'' words that came out of their mouths were a little stiff.


    After talking with them for some time, David understood their situation a little.


    ''Don''t tell me they lost their way,'' he thought with an amused expression on his face.


    But on second thought, he found it understandable. The distance between cities in Green Heaven World was huge; it couldn''t be said to be even insurmountable. Some weak cultivators would spend their entire lives living within the vicinity of one city.


    And you may ask why this was the case¡ªthe answer was simple. It was all because of the Green Heaven Web. The web had made life in the world too convenient, and because of its one particular function which allowed one to exchange items, the channels of communication weren''t properly developed.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed with a shining light; he smelled an opportunity to make a huge amount of money.


    While David was thinking, the three of them unknowingly arrived near the Nightblade city and stopped in mid-air.


    The teacher and disciple bowed once again and thanked David for saving their lives.


    And just as they were about to part ways¡ª


    "Wait!" David suddenly spoke.


    Hearing the sudden shout, Hany''s heart almost jumped out of his chest in fear.


    Solorius looked at this scene and wanted to facepalm, but he somehow managed to resist the urge.


    ''Master, have some dignity; you are a mighty Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.''


    David looked at their reaction, but he didn''t care. Next, he flexed his wrist, and the same black sword which he had used to cleave the monster in half appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the sword, Hany was even more frightened.


    David found his appearance to be highly interesting, but he wasn''t in a mood to play around.


    Suddenly, he threw the sword in the duo''s direction and said in a gentle tone, "It must be fate that we met here today. Accept this little gift from me." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hany was ready to burst out his strongest fighting power, but after he heard David''s words, he stopped and caught the sword with a forced smile on his face.


    "Stupid disciple, quickly thank the senior for his magnanimity," Hany said after grabbing the sword.


    Solorius was awakened after hearing his master''s shout and quickly bowed.


    "Thank you, senior." His voice was filled with sincerity, although he didn''t understand what he had done to deserve such a gift.


    David didn''t wait for their reactions and hurriedly moved inside the city.


    Once he was near the entrance, he got down as no one was allowed to fly in the city airspace.


    Time continued to flow like water, and soon a week had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In front of a large castle made of white marble which seemed to have been crafted by the god of crafts himself stood a crowd.


    This castle was no ordinary castle¡ªit was the residence of a popular three-star Alchemist Theodore.


    According to rumors, this entire castle was made from a single piece of Nine-Nether stone, found in the extreme north of Green Heaven World.


    On this day, in front of this majestic castle stood a long line of individuals dressed in various different types of clothes, showcasing the myriad cultures of Green Heaven World.


    In this line, it wasn''t difficult to find Nascent Soul realm cultivators standing patiently, waiting for their turn to enter inside.


    Cultivators from all over the world were attracted by the reward offered by Alchemist Theodore. Moreover, some days ago, the Alchemist had even announced he would betroth his daughter to a man who could give him the Nine-Sun branch.


    "Darling, why are we here?" Mary asked in a suspicious voice while glancing at the crowd around her.


    Mary, dressed in a white skirt, looked like a fairy descending on earth. Each of her actions was filled with a strange sense of attraction that made it difficult to directly look in her eyes.


    In her hands was Borrito, who was also unusually quiet.


    David didn''t answer her question but looked at her while raising his eyebrows, internally wondering why she was even asking such a question in the first place.


    Wasn''t the answer already in plain sight?


    Seeing how he ignored her question, Mary pursed her lips.


    David ignored her and focused on his status report; he was surprised by a sudden change.


    [Name: David Well-wisher]


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 510 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (1.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    His comprehension of the Greater Law of Annihilation had suddenly jumped without any rhyme or reason, leaving David confused¡ªhe had no idea what had happened.


    He wasn''t even sure what to feel about such change.


    Should he be happy because of the unexpected progress or worry why this happened?


    While David was busy with his thoughts, suddenly there was a commotion at the entrance.


    He also turned his head to look at the front.


    The gate of the castle had opened, and a fierce man with a long scar running horizontally across his head had appeared there without anyone realizing.


    "Next, 100 people please follow me," his hoarse voice resounded throughout the surroundings.

 Chapter 173 - 173: The Metallica

    The line moved forward quickly once the hundred cultivators left with the fierce man. The crowd once again fell silent.


    Mary, at this time, was looking at her surroundings with a dark expression on her face. She appeared really pissed, and the first to bear the brunt was Borrito, whose fluffy body was being squeezed to death by Mary.


    "Darling! Why are we even standing in line? Why can''t we just cut to the front?" Mary spoke in an annoyed tone. After waiting for some time, she was starting to get irritated.


    David rolled his eyes at her words and continued to wait. He had no intentions of causing trouble here for now, not until he better understood the situation.


    While David''s eyes wandered all over the place, his entire focus was on one room inside the castle which his Divine sense found difficult to penetrate. David felt as if his divine sense was blocked by a huge wall.


    As to why David was interested in this room, it was because he had followed the hundreds up to this point. However, once they entered inside, he completely lost sight of these hundred people, as if they had entered a completely new world.


    While on the outside it looked like David was patiently waiting, in reality, he had already visited every single nook and cranny of the castle in front of him except that one single room which seemed to be protected by some sort of formation.


    Nothing except that room was able to stop David''s mighty divine sense that was like a surging river descending down a mountain.


    Suddenly, David''s eyes flashed, and he tried to penetrate the formation covering the strange room again but failed.


    After a couple more attempts, David sighed and gave up.


    Time continued to pass, and it would be David''s group''s turn the next time the scar-faced man came to pick them up.


    Just as he was starting to feel bored, his favorite window popped up in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Metallica Refiner, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract Alom''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have one hour left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes flashed with seriousness after reading through the entire notification.


    "This is interesting!"


    Mary and Borrito also noticed his strange but familiar dazed looks. Judging from the expressions on both of their faces, it was easy to guess what they were thinking.


    ''Here we go again!''


    Their eyes met, and in the next moment, a smile appeared on Mary''s face.


    Sadly, David couldn''t appreciate this silent interaction between the two of them as he was deeply pondering every word in the prompt.


    "The Metallica Refiner," David lightly muttered under his breath. Judging by the name of the crystallization of life this guy had, he should be good at...


    Immediately David''s eyes flashed, and he chose the third option.


    The third option was the most risky; most of the time, David preferred to avoid it. But now he had a feeling that he might make a killing this time. However, this was just one of the reasons; the second reason was the changes...


    At this time, a new window popped up in front of him.


    [Here are the three most precious items owned by the client in his lifetime:


    1 - Gem of Heavenly Ecstasy


    2 - Sun and Moon Emerald Dew


    3 - Demon Tendon Forging Manual]


    Now from these options, David had to choose. He started to contemplate; his options were very few, and moreover, the window wouldn''t describe what each of these three treasures was all about.


    "Ahh! What to choose!" David sighed. Choosing one out of three was really stressful.


    In the end, he closed his eyes and chose one at random.


    [Demon Tendon Manual has been successfully deposited in your inventory.]


    After the window disappeared, he turned his head behind him.


    Two familiar figures were standing there in terrible condition - one young, one middle-aged. These two were none other than the master and disciple whom David had met outside the city. He hadn''t expected to encounter them here.


    After some time, the master and disciple also noticed David from a distance and gave a slight bow.


    Mary also saw the duo and curiously asked, "Darling, who are these people? Are they your friends?"


    David looked at her figure from the corner of his eyes and said, "You could say that."


    During their short exchange, the disciple and teacher bowed again, their faces filled with gratitude.


    David hurriedly dismissed them and asked them to behave normally. Mary also didn''t continue the topic as she realized the two were in a difficult position.


    "What are you guys even doing here?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At David''s question, Hany''s face turned red, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he couldn''t just say that he had lost his way inside the city.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they started to chat casually.


    Mary looked at the scene in confusion. Just now she had realized the simple-looking man was at the Nascent Soul realm. However, even if he was at the Nascent Soul realm, why was he talking to David with such respect? Strangely, she didn''t seem to be aware of David''s strength, which was really surprising.


    Some time later, the scar-faced man appeared again and led David and the others inside.


    While David was walking through the exotic garden, his eyes flashed with surprise. Someone had died again.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Copper Skin, Grade - Earthly King)


    2 - Extract Ryan''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    This time, however, David was intrigued by the first option.


    After thinking for a moment, he chose the first option and rejected the window which asked if he wanted to consume them.


    Immediately the next moment, David felt a strange new power appearing inside his sea of consciousness. Curious, David paid the bank to take a look at the status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 27/1000


    Spiritual Space: 510 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (1.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Nascent Soul Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    A new ability looked nice in his status window, but it was becoming too clunky.


    Sometimes being clunky isn''t bad at all; David wanted this list to become endless.


    David continued to walk forward. From time to time, people from his group would notice something and mutter in awe, as if they were seeing something straight out of a fairy tale.


    The beautiful garden!


    Seven Regalia flowers!


    Finally, after walking for some minutes, David and his group, led by Scar, arrived in front of the room which David''s Divine sense couldn''t penetrate.


    Suddenly, the man stopped and looked at the hundreds of people in front of him carefully and said, "Once inside, you will be under close scrutiny. If you are caught doing anything suspicious, then you will be responsible for your own death."


    The scar-faced man''s words sent chills running down the spines of people who were a little weak-willed.


    After issuing the warning, the scar-faced man led everyone inside.


    Once David stepped through the gate, he heard a loud shout filled with shock and amazement

 Chapter 174 - 174: Ice Coffin

    The person who had just shouted was a Foundation Building Realm cultivator, someone who might have never heard about space adjustment formations. After all, these formations were crazy expensive and were something that could hardly be bought with money.


    His shock was expected. After all, from the outside, it appeared as if they were going to enter a room, but in reality, they appeared in a huge hall filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    David turned his eyes away from the shocked cultivator and looked around, trying to find what really was blocking his divine sense.


    Even with his strong curiosity, David didn''t fully unleash his Divine sense; he didn''t want to alert anyone or cause a commotion.


    He just let out a strand of his divine sense and tried to better understand the situation.


    Immediately, David''s vision changed. The seemingly empty room appeared to be filled with an invisible fog that made it difficult for his divine sense to move freely.


    The resistance he was feeling seemed to have been reduced considerably now that he was in the room.


    While David was examining the abnormality, Mary pinched Borrito''s fluffy head and spoke in a low voice, "Can you see the formation engraved in this place?"


    Hearing her words, Borrito looked up to see if she was joking.


    What formation was she talking about? But after spending so long with her, Borrito knew in his heart she wouldn''t joke about such topics.


    But he still didn''t want to lose an opportunity to settle scores with her; after all, she bullied him too much.


    Suddenly, Borrito felt the surrounding temperature plummeting as if someone had put him in an icy cellar.


    Understanding something, Borrito coughed and started to examine everything seriously.


    His eyes turned serious as he closely scrutinized everything in an attempt to find traces of the formation in the atmosphere.


    "Just for this young master to grow up, I will definitely teach you a good lesson!"


    Borrito pretended to work hard while his head was filled with resentment. He had already started to imagine a scene where Mary was feeding him heavenly grapes after carefully peeling them, while he was comfortably lying on a couch, swaggering majestically.


    A grin had unconsciously appeared on the duck''s face.


    Time passed, and while each of them was busy with their own thoughts, they were led by the scar-faced man to the center of the room.


    David also noticed one more thing: as the scar-faced man moved, the fog would immediately move away and give way to the man.


    "Hmmm!" His eyes flashed with understanding; the scar-faced man seemed to be using an external object, as his cultivation didn''t seem that high.


    Time continued to pass and they walked deeper and deeper into the room. As they moved, David''s face was starting to turn a little strange.


    Although they were walking at a slow pace, the distance they would have covered might have already reached kilometers, and the scar-faced man showed no signs of stopping.


    Just how rich was this alchemist to maintain such a huge space, and what was the point of this whole thing? David had no idea, neither did he plan to ask anyone.


    At some point, Borrito had given up trying to find clues about the formation; his small beast eyes were aimlessly wandering, looking for anything interesting.


    Mary also appeared a little annoyed, but she still had a smile on her face - as long as she got to spend time with her husband.


    Before David could pinch his fingers and calculate just how much money was being burnt to maintain this formation, the group suddenly stopped.


    The scar-faced man looked at everyone''s face carefully, then spoke in a deep voice that reverberated throughout the room like a loud thunderclap.


    "Everyone remember to behave yourself; you are going to meet a Grade Three Alchemist."


    After hearing his words, the crowd''s faces turned solemn. A great Alchemist like Theodore had to be treated with respect, and they nodded.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, the scar-faced man showed a rare smile on his face.


    In the next moment, under David''s watchful eyes, the fog around them suddenly dispersed, and the figures of a middle-aged man and a young woman appeared in their sight.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a majestic white robe, looked at them with a plain gaze, his eyes searching for something.


    Similar to the middle-aged man, the woman was also dressed in a simple white robe that made her look even more beautiful. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The males were captivated by her beauty for a moment and found it difficult to take their eyes away from her.


    Even David''s reaction was the same - after all, he was also a man - but he wasn''t as strongly attracted as others. However, in the next moment, he was attracted by the large white object behind them.


    "Is that a coffin?" David thought silently, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    A strange rectangular box covered with shiny crystals of ice.


    The invisible fog seemed to be densest around the coffin; his divine sense couldn''t even get close to it.


    Before David could continue pondering, the white-haired Alchemist Theodore lightly coughed to attract the attention of the crowd.


    "I think all of you already know why you are here, so please, one by one, bring the item that you have brought with you."


    "If your treasure is able to melt the ice that has covered this coffin, then your treasure will be treated on par with the Nine Suns Tree branch."


    Alchemist Theodore''s calm words sounded throughout the hall, but his voice was a little monotonous, as if he had repeated those words thousands of times.


    Hearing her father''s words, a pained expression appeared on Celia''s beautiful face, as if her heart was being stung by thousands of bees at the same time.


    They had lost all hope. No matter how much they searched or what price they paid, not a single trace of the Nine Sun Branch had been found, as if it didn''t exist in the world.


    The revelation had almost broken her father''s heart when he realized it.


    Filled with despair, they could only look for alternatives.


    Celia felt as if the world didn''t want her mother to recover; her eyes automatically teared up, but she didn''t let it show on her face.


    Compared to the broken father and daughter, the crowd was almost giddy with excitement and couldn''t contain the happiness they were feeling in their hearts.


    Each and every one of them had confidence in the treasure they had brought with them.


    "First!" Alchemist Theodore spoke in a plain voice.


    After his words, the first person immediately moved with a confident gait and arrived in front of the Alchemist, flicking his wrist like a nouveau riche young master.


    Following this action, a blue ball of fire appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of the ball, the temperature in the room seemed to have suddenly risen by a few degrees.


    "A nascent flame of heaven and earth," Mary looked at the flames with interest and muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing her silent muttering, David looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing his curious look, Mary immediately smiled like a flower and was about to explain when the arrogant duckling suddenly spoke.


    "It''s only so-so, can never match my stick of enlightenment." Borrito showed Mary his eternally lit cigarette and snickered.


    David also nodded, completely agreeing with Borrito. Although the ball looked impressive, it could never compare with the duck''s cigarette.


    However, even after the appearance of the flame, Alchemist Theodore''s eyes barely showed any emotion.


    Seeing the reactions of the Alchemist, the young man was a bit disappointed; this wasn''t the reaction the boy was expecting.


    Not to mention the alchemist, Celia''s eyes also showed no emotion.


    Under the instructions of Alchemist Theodore, the young man walked closer to the coffin slowly.


    Just as he took one step forward, a stunned expression appeared on the young man''s face.


    Snow-white crystals had started to grow all over his body like vines, and temperatures around him fell by tens of degrees, as if he had stepped into a completely different world. If it weren''t for the blue ball that was constantly providing him with warmth, he would have long turned into a popsicle.


    Imagining his disastrous fate, the young man''s face turned solemn.


    The father and daughter pair weren''t surprised by the outcome. However, this was an eye-opening experience for the crowd gathered behind, who were collectively praying for the young man to fail.


    Their prayers seemed to have been working. Once the young man took a couple of steps forward, the blue ball of flame in his hand started to flicker as if it was going to pop out of existence at any time.


    The young man''s face turned extremely ugly after watching this scene. And he suddenly seemed to have made a difficult descision and immediately started to back away.


    Whatever in the coffin was too dangerous and not worth the risk.

 Chapter 175 - 175: interesting situation

    Alchemist Theodore looked at this scene without a single change in his expression, and none of the people from the crowd dared say anything either.


    The young man quietly walked backward and bowed apologetically.


    "Forgive me, Alchemist Theodore, it seems I won''t be able to help you." The young man''s face had gotten red with embarrassment, and all his previous confidence had disappeared.


    Alchemist Theodore shook his head and said in a low voice, "Next!"


    As soon as these words resounded in the hall, none of the cultivators present dared to step forward. They weren''t as enthusiastic as before; most of them adopted a wait-and-see approach.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became oppressive, with none taking the initiative.


    Seeing this scene, a frown appeared on the alchemist''s face. Celia wasn''t too happy either; her nose was tightly scrunched up.


    Suddenly, loud laughter boomed in the room, and a man dressed in a black robe confidently walked forward. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems I expected too much from the cultivators here. All of them are nothing more than trash."


    The black-haired man''s words were extremely arrogant, as if he didn''t consider any of the cultivators present worthy of his attention.


    His words greatly displeased the crowd!


    "Who the fuck is this guy?" someone glared at the man and shouted in a low voice.


    "Does he not care about his life anymore? To cause commotion at such an important event¡ªhe really has a death wish," another guy spoke with a sneer on his face.


    But before they could continue, a terrible aura leaked from the man''s body like a raging tide. The crushing pressure silenced everyone present.


    "Peak of Nascent Soul Realm!" someone loudly yelled while sucking in a breath of cold air, fear evident in his voice.


    The black-robed man looked even more proud after hearing the shout, and his laughter became even more unbridled and carefree.


    After laughing for a good while, the man suddenly stopped and spoke, "Apologies, how rude of me to not introduce myself."


    "You can call me Zose, an elder of the Whitetooth family." After saying those words, he performed a slight bow as a sign of respect.


    He might be from a big family, but a three-star Alchemist had to be respected.


    "I am here on the orders of the patriarch." After saying those words, he looked meaningfully in Alchemist Theodore''s direction with a small smile on his face.


    Although no more words were uttered, a subtle message seemed to have been passed to Alchemist Theodore.


    "Hey woman, what are they doing?" Borrito tugged at Mary''s clothes and asked in an almost inaudible voice.


    "Ah! Little Borrito, I know, but why should I tell you?" Mary rubbed Borrito''s small head playfully and muttered in a voice that was neither too loud nor overly quiet.


    "Hmph! Tell me if you want to. I''m not going to wag my tail just for the sake of information." Borrito snickered and turned his head away in a huff.


    "My! My! Such hot-bloodedness. Anyway, I am pleased by your behavior, so I will tell you¡ªthese two people are using sound transmission techniques to communicate," Mary calmly explained.


    Both of them seemed to be lost in a world of their own, completely cut away from the oppressive atmosphere developing in the room.


    No matter how low their voices were, given a Nascent Soul Realm expert''s ability, how could he fail to notice their conversation?


    The black-robed man turned his head to look at Mary for a moment. After realizing her cultivation was only at the peak of Golden Core Realm, he coldly snorted and paid her no heed.


    To him, cultivators at Golden Core Realm were nothing more than ants, meant to be killed at will.


    David was also surprised after hearing Zose''s words, and suddenly the face of an arrogant young man appeared in his head.


    After years, someone from the Whitetooth family was finally here. But from the looks of it, Zose wasn''t here for him.


    Maybe the young master wasn''t as important as David had earlier thought.


    He suddenly pitied the young man. Even years after his death, no one came looking for his whereabouts. The guy was truly an unlucky fellow, dying in some corner of the world without even a proper burial.


    "Whitetooth family!" Claire muttered with an ugly expression on her face. She seemed to be familiar with the Whitetooth family.


    Some time ago, an extremely arrogant young man had come to ask for her hand in marriage, but she had ruthlessly rejected him.


    How could she even entertain thoughts of marriage when her mother was in such pain?


    At that time, the man had shouted "White..." something or other¡ªClaire was too lazy to care about his words.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about," Alchemist Theodore finally spoke, breaking the cold atmosphere.


    "Haha, it''s okay. We can discuss things later." Zose looked at the remaining crowd as he spoke. With those words, the pressure that had enveloped the surroundings finally disappeared, and the crowd was able to relax.


    David was disappointed by the development; he had been eagerly waiting for the drama to unfold.


    After some time, another man in green clothing walked toward the ice coffin, but his fate was even worse than that of the young man with the blue ball flame.


    When the man was just a hundred meters away from the coffin, half of his body turned to ice.


    He was barely saved by the Scar-Faced man. If the Scar-Faced man had been just a little slower, the green-clothed man would have died.


    The process continued. Cultivator after cultivator walked toward the ice coffin one by one, but in the end, the result was the same.


    Even after such a despairing scene, Great Alchemist Theodore barely showed any reaction. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, the smile on Zose''s face grew wider with each passing moment.


    In the end, only David''s group remained from the original crowd.


    "Next!" Alchemist Theodore spoke once again, this time his voice sounding hollow, entirely hopeless.


    Claire, who was standing some distance away, shivered and unconsciously clenched her fist in frustration.


    She couldn''t bear to see her father in such a tormented state.


    "Haha, Alchemist Theodore! I don''t want to be disrespectful, but do you truly think doing this is going to make any difference?" At this time, Zose bellowed from the sidelines.


    This time, however, Alchemist Theodore didn''t respond to his words but looked at him for a moment and said, "I have no ideas about your young master, so please stop bothering me. Get out of this place if you don''t want to follow the rules."


    One would have expected Alchemist Theodore to shout loudly, but his words were unnaturally calm.


    "You still want to pretend, Alchemist Theodore? Young Master was last seen leaving your palace, and you still have the gall to say that you don''t know anything about him."


    "Do you really think my Whitetooth family will not be able to do anything about you?"


    No matter how much Zose spoke, Alchemist Theodore didn''t seem to care about his words.


    Contrary to the Great Alchemist''s disregard, his loving daughter''s face showed slight ripples of emotion. "Something happened to that arrogant man," Celia thought, feeling a strange sense of happiness after those words.


    At this time, David had already started walking toward the ice coffin with a bored expression on his face. After all, he was really interested in the lifetime supply of pills for free.


    Nine-sun Branch might be precious, but he had no practical use for it.


    Just as he took one more step forward, David suddenly stopped as his favorite window popped up in front of him.


    A dark blue wall of text silently floated in the space:


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Humanely shiver, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Agnus''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have twenty hours left to make a choice.]


    David lost interest in the notification; there was nothing interesting in it.


    "Consume the Crystallization of Life," he mentally commanded.


    After hearing his command, the bank immediately started work and faithfully carried out its duty.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough - 7/500]


    David clicked his tongue in amazement; at this rate, it wouldn''t be long before he finally managed to breakthrough. He wondered how strong would he be at the Void Refining Realm.

 Chapter 176 - 176: Immortal cultivator

    The onlookers were surprised by David''s momentary pause.


    Thinking that he might be afraid, Zose started grinning from ear to ear like a fool. Looking at his appearance, no one would be able to tell that he was a Peak Nascent Soul expert.


    Some distance away, Celia, who was also looking at David''s figure, was disappointed. She didn''t know why, but when the black-haired man took a step forward, she suddenly had the feeling that everything was going to be alright.


    But the scene in front of her made Celia doubt her earlier confidence.


    On the other hand, the Great Alchemist''s face remained calm as always, without a single change in his expression, as if he was just a spectator watching a movie from the sidelines.


    But the people closest to him, like his daughter Celia, could tell how heartbroken he was. No one could understand his pain, not even her.


    Borrito and Mary had already gotten used to David''s actions; they didn''t think much about it and continued to examine the surroundings.


    After a couple of seconds, David once again started to move confidently toward the ice coffin.


    Looking at the confident young man moving closer to the coffin, Zose''s eyes suddenly flashed with a strange light.


    "Hmmm!"


    Under his vision, the aura of the young man seemed to have transformed a moment ago. Although the change was very minute and almost unnoticeable, Zose felt it.


    The change made his heart palpitate; this was the same feeling that he felt when standing in front of the family head.


    How was this possible? Zose immediately tried to deny it. The black-haired young man was clearly at the Golden Core Realm; no one in that realm could make him afraid.


    Although he didn''t believe the young man was capable of posing any threat, he still decided to raise his vigilance level.


    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp and the air around him changed. He stood straight as a spear.


    Hundreds of years of experience told him that this young man was a threat, but the thought of launching an attack also left him suffocated.


    Zose had a feeling if he attacked the young man now, he would die a brutal death.


    Logic was telling him to attack the young man, but his instincts were telling him something completely different. He chose to believe his gut feeling and refrained from attacking.


    Alchemist Theodore also noticed the change in atmosphere around Zose, and his eyes flashed with a mysterious light. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, David was now just a hundred meters away from the coffin.


    A layer of frost had started to appear on David''s clothes, but he seemed unaffected as he continued to walk forward, exuding an unstoppable momentum.


    One step, two steps, third step, and in just the blink of an eye, he covered a large distance. Now David was just fifty meters away from the coffin.


    Well, to be honest, unlike the other contestants, if David wanted, he could completely skip this bullshit and directly use his Crystallization of Life to teleport... but that would be too anticlimactic, right?


    "Hey! Woman, why is father not using his tele¡ª?" Borrito curiously asked while playing with his cigarette in confusion; he had seen him using the ability to quickly teleport.


    For the full dramatic struggle, he decided to simply walk forward.


    Before Borrito could finish his words, Mary suddenly grabbed his mouth and didn''t allow him to speak further.


    She could tell that David had some plan of his own; she didn''t want his hard work to go down the drain because this duck had a loud mouth.


    This small interaction didn''t go unnoticed by Zose. After hearing the exchange, he became even more alert and felt thankful in his heart for not taking action directly.


    Celia looked at this scene with wide-opened eyes. No one had managed to walk so close to the coffin; hope was once again ignited in her heart.


    David frowned once he took another step. The very air around him seemed to have been frozen; it was becoming quite difficult to move, however it was manageable.


    David tried to take a deep breath, but all he could inhale was sharp ice crystals falling in the air.


    Thankfully his body had gotten stronger after breakthrough; otherwise, he would have been injured.


    In the blink of an eye, David was ten steps away from the coffin. Contrary to what Zose was expecting, David''s speed increased with each step.


    In a single breath, he covered tens of meters without a single change in expression, as if he was taking a walk in the garden.


    Witnessing David''s terrifying momentum for the first time ever, Alchemist Theodore''s expression changed, as David had gotten too close to the coffin.


    This young man, he could just.... Alchemist Theodore immediately shook his head and cleared his thoughts; he didn''t want to ruin the moment.


    With bated breath, he watched David''s every single action; his heart had unconsciously started to thump like a loud drum.


    At this time, while walking, David flicked his wrist and an extremely withered branch appeared in his hands.


    "Oh! My heavens!" Alchemist Theodore cried out like a girl. How could he not recognize the branch in David''s hands? After all, he had spent these last few years studying about this branch.


    This was undoubtedly the Nine Sun Branch in the young man''s hand.


    For a second, Alchemist Theodore thought that he had finally gone mad and was hallucinating.


    It was only after he pinched himself that Theodore realized he wasn''t dreaming... the branch was real.


    "That means..."


    His beloved could be saved. At that thought, the corners of his eyes moistened slightly.


    Claire''s reaction was no less intense than her father''s; she also recognized the branch at a glance.


    However, before she could question the reality, the temperatures around her suddenly soared like a rocket. An intense heatwave that almost made her close her eyes in discomfort hit her face.


    Zose''s mouth was opened wide in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.


    Suddenly, before he could show even more expressions, time seemed to have come to a standstill, and the ice around the coffin completely melted as if it had never existed in the first place. The transformation was almost instant.


    With the appearance of the branch, the ice seemed to have immediately vaporized and disappeared.


    David felt a strong force wrapping around the branch in his hand. Understanding the situation, he immediately let go of the branch.


    Immediately as he did so, the branch left his hand and merged with the coffin.


    In the next moment, the surrounding temperatures returned to normal. For a moment, a strange chaotic atmosphere had been created by the sudden appearance of extreme Yin and Yang at the same time, greatly disturbing the balance.


    Click! Suddenly, a resounding click resounded in the space. The coffin, which had been sealed for who knew how long, opened.


    An almost otherworldly woman that seemed to have descended from the heavens stepped out of the coffin.


    Unlike Claire, the woman had black lustrous hair that flowed like a waterfall behind her back, black phoenix eyes that seemed to contain countless mysteries.


    Dressed in a white flowing gown that loosely clung to her body, she looked at her surroundings, and when her eyes landed on the father and daughter figure, the woman shivered. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mother!"


    Claire shouted and rushed towards the figure with hot streams of tears running down her rosy cheeks.


    David looked at this scene and frowned. Just a moment ago when the woman looked at him, he felt as if the whole world had been placed on his shoulders.


    He immediately realized the woman''s strength was something he could not even begin to comprehend.


    As soon as this thought popped up in his head, his eyes landed on Alchemist Theodore, who was standing still like a statue, and a question popped up in his head.


    How did this guy manage to bag her?


    After thinking for a moment, David shook his head and decided not to think about it.


    Next, his eyes landed on the Elder from the Whitetooth family.


    Zose, who also felt the woman''s terrifying momentum, had secretly started to back away, and when he felt David''s gaze landing on his body, he sighed and suppressed the waves rising in his heart.


    David looked at the poor guy''s reaction and smiled. Slowly, he raised his hand and asked the guy to come over.


    At this time, he turned his head back; Mary had suddenly appeared behind him, a shocked expression on his face. Of course, he was just pretending¡ªwith his Divine sense, how could he not notice Mary''s movement?


    "Be careful of this woman; she is most likely an immortal cultivator," Mary spoke with rare seriousness.


    "Aye? What immortal cultivator?" David was confused by the sudden bomb dropped by Mary.


    "Be serious and don''t look at me like this." If it was normal times, Mary would have laughed at David''s antics, but this time she didn''t; her eyes even seemed to be filled with a hint of warning.

 Chapter 177 - 177: Menial labour

    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but even if I explain, you won''t understand anything," Mary solemnly said while looking at David deeply, her eyes filled with severity.


    Seeing Mary acting like this, David sighed and decided not to pursue the matter further. Anyway, he had no interest in this so-called "immortal" or whatnot for the time being.


    Mary was satisfied by his reaction, and her gaze immediately softened, with a hint of tenderness appearing in her eyes.


    In her heart, Mary felt bad for reacting so strongly, but she had no choice. Sometimes, you have to be strict in your actions; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It would be better for David to stay far away from immortals. It would be good if he never met them.


    Although it was a selfish thought, Mary wished for such a peaceful life to continue forever. After all, what she had achieved in hundreds of thousands of years of relentless cultivation, in the end, she couldn''t even control her own fate.


    In her view, the life of mortals was peaceful, without the constant worry of death.


    While the two were discussing, Zose had silently walked over and stood still, his head hanging down like a child who had been reprimanded by his parents.


    David also noticed Zose''s presence but didn''t pay him attention for the time being, his eyes or rather his Divine sense were on the trio.


    In the next moment, his eyes narrowed as he noticed a peculiarity. Although he could see a beautiful woman standing together with the father and daughter, his Divine sense failed to notice her presence, as if she didn''t exist.


    Just as he turned his gaze away from her, he even started to forget about her existence.


    This was a feeling that he had never experienced before, and his heart rate unconsciously accelerated.


    David immediately reacted and retracted his Divine sense, and coincidentally, at this moment, the eyes of the beautiful immortal woman were also on him.


    "Ah! Young man, your actions are very rude."


    A cold but playful voice resounded in his head like a demon''s whisper. Hearing the voice, David felt a chill running down his spine and immediately turned his head to see where this voice was coming from.


    Surprisingly, Mary and the others didn''t seem to hear the woman''s voice, as their expressions remained the same.


    David immediately sighed once he realized this. Just as he was about to relax, the woman spoke once again.


    "Little fellow, you are already at the Peak of Nascent Soul Realm, and you still don''t know the basic sound transmission techniques?"


    "Really? The damage caused by the Green Heaven Saint was so great that the world had not been able to recover after such a long time."


    This time, the woman''s voice was filled with pity and a faint sense of regret.


    However, at the woman''s words, David had the urge to roll his eyes. "Woman! You have just been freed from the coffin; shouldn''t you be talking with your family?"


    Of course, this is what David thought, because he was ignorant and couldn''t understand the extent of an immortal''s power.


    With how powerful her consciousness was, she could perform hundreds of tasks simultaneously.


    Right now, she had just spared David a glance, and most of her focus was still on her loving daughter.


    Claire looked at her mother''s beautiful figure and was feeling overwhelmed. She had thousands of questions that she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t open her mouth and only looked at her dumbly.


    In the next moment, the beautiful woman suddenly hugged her tightly. "My child, I have wronged you." Victoria looked at Claire lovingly and gently caressed her back.


    Hearing her mother''s voice and the warm touch on her back, Claire''s shoulders shook, and she immediately started to sob like a little girl.


    Father Theodore was mentally the same, but he managed to calm himself and took a deep breath.


    In the next moment, he started to walk toward David with a serious expression on his face.


    In just a few moments, Alchemist Theodore was in front of David, and he immediately performed a ninety-degree bow, saying in a deep voice, "I will remain eternally indebted to you."


    Although his words were not loud, they resounded throughout the hall like thunder.


    David hurriedly shook his head and claimed it was nothing, anyone would have done the same. Internally, however, he was immensely satisfied, especially after hearing the words "eternally."


    He was sure even the Bank would also nod its head proudly at this scene.


    Following Theodore''s example, his daughter and the immortal wife Victoria also walked toward David after the end of their touching reunion and expressed their thanks.


    "How did you manage to find the Nine Sun Branch? Such a treasure is extremely rare; you can even say that it''s extinct," Victoria''s eyes flashed with a strange light when she said those words.


    She was not lying; it was completely impossible to find the Nine Sun Branch in the vast expanse region. She was genuinely curious, not just her, but everyone present, including the utterly miserable elder from the Whitetooth family, Zose.


    Everyone''s ears had perked up after hearing her question, and they intently looked at David, waiting for his response.


    David felt great pressure after realizing that everyone''s gaze was on him.


    Ahem! He let out a fake cough and spoke with a solemn face.


    "Actually, one day when I was going out for a walk, the branch suddenly fell from the sky," he said seriously.


    Zose, after hearing his words, suddenly seemed to collapse to the ground.


    What the hell? What do you mean by "fell from the sky"?


    Seeing their disbelieving gazes, David could only spread his hands and let out a forced smile. He had no intention of explaining further.


    Victoria also realized that the young man had no intention of explaining, so she decided to drop the matter. It was rude to interrogate her savior just after he had saved her.


    Mary was only slightly curious; she knew in her heart that it was just a matter of time before the secret would come out in the open on its own.


    Meanwhile, Claire looked at David with a complicated expression on her face. The reward that her father had promised included her hand in marriage, and she didn''t resent it, as the decisions had been made with her consent.


    But now that her mother had been saved, she didn''t know how to feel.


    "Let''s go, everyone," David suddenly said. He had decided to return to the Bank; there was no point in staying here, and as for the reward, he was sure the Alchemist would go back on his words.


    Borrito also nodded, saying he had gotten bored of this place and wanted to get out as fast as possible.


    Mary also readily agreed.


    "And you follow me," David suddenly looked at Zose and said in a cold voice.


    The man shivered in fright after hearing David''s words, realizing his good days had come to an end.


    ...


    Three months have passed since that incident.


    Nightblade Avenue, inside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "The fuck are you working so slow for? Move your hands a little faster!"


    The voice of an arrogant duckling resounded throughout the large hall.


    Zose, who was carefully mopping the floor, gritted his teeth in rage, but he didn''t say anything.


    In exchange for his life, he had decided to serve the Bank of Eternal Origin for a hundred years as menial labor.


    After saying his words, Borrito arrogantly walked away, taking special care to step on the place Zose had just cleaned.


    This little scene didn''t go unnoticed by David, who was calmly sipping his coffee, but he didn''t bother stopping Borrito. The guy should suffer a little bit.


    At the other end of the large table, the three monstrosities were busy doing their own thing, each minding their own business, not interfering.


    From what David could tell, Ruby was very close to breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and the other two weren''t far off either.


    At the bank''s entrance, Lucas and the Origin Guard stood, the former with his eyes closed as he meditated. He seemed to be turning into a second Origin Guard as time passed.


    Of course, David welcomed this development with open arms.


    Overall, the bank''s atmosphere was peaceful and harmonious.


    Just as he was about to place the cup on the table, a blue screen appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options. Keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Super Knife, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Revks''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have twenty-two hours left to make a choice.] S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 178 - 178: breakthrough pursuits and coffee Empire

    "What a waste!"


    Without even thinking for a moment, David had already made his choice.


    [Crystallization of life need for Breakthrough: 300/500]


    As a result of his decision, another notification appeared in front of his eyes for a moment before disappearing.


    After his recent encounter with the immortal cultivator, David knew his life was about to become chaotic; he wouldn''t be surprised if tomorrow a bunch of Immortal cultivators came knocking on his door.


    As a result of all these events, David had prioritized investing in people these last three months so that he could extract Crystallization of life even more quickly.


    Right now, there were almost an uncountable number of invisible threads attached to his body. These threads were constantly supplying him with pure energy every time someone broke through.


    The effect from a single person wasn''t that significant, but the combined feedback received from thousands of people was something that David couldn''t even imagine.


    He believed that if it wasn''t for the Crystallization of life requirement holding him back, he would have long broken through to the Void Refining Realm and become one of the supreme powerhouses of the city.


    But for now, he will have to patiently wait. And he still has to become the richest cultivator in this world.


    Life sure is hard sometimes.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about it!"


    David immediately remembered something important and closed his eyes to send a strand of his consciousness toward the half-opened eye in his hand.


    Compared to before, the eye looked a little dull, and he could even feel a faint breath of decay being emitted by it.


    Although puzzled, David didn''t care about it, as the eyes were something he didn''t understand, so there was no point in worrying about it.


    As soon as his consciousness appeared in the dark space, he was warmly greeted by the Green Heaven web, and with a smile on his face, David returned the greetings.


    After getting the greetings out of the way, he quietly examined the space with a small grin on his face.


    The dark space, which had considerably expanded after his Breakthrough, was filled to the brim with spirit stones.


    If David wanted, he could literally swim in money, but of course, he wasn''t childish enough to do such a thing.


    Who was he even kidding? A moment later, he did just that.


    He dived into the large pile of spirit stones with a silly expression on his face.


    The scene was extremely strange, a fully grown adult swimming through the sea of spirit stones like a fish.


    However, after five minutes, he had to stop, as he was afraid of damaging the stones.


    David sighed, but still, he jumped in the air and looked at the ground with a bit of reluctance in his eyes.


    Anyway, now it was time for business.


    First, David filled in the normal coffee cups in the bank''s inventory. After careful consideration, he had decided to cap the sales to one hundred million coffee cups in a year.


    You might think the one hundred million was a lot and would surely bring down the value of coffee cups, but the reality was completely different.


    Hundreds of millions of coffee cups were not enough to meet the demand, as at this point, cultivators had become addicted to coffee, and because of this, the price of a single coffee might reach as high as a million low-grade spirit stones or ten mid-grade stones.


    This situation had created a wave of dissatisfaction against the Bank of Eternal Origin, with people all over the world searching for Zenith Immortal, so that they can give him a good beating.


    David was concerned with all of this, after all, they would never be able to find him.


    After doing that, he placed another one hundred thousand cups of the new S-presso coffee, which was helpful for the cultivators at the Golden Core Realm.


    S-presso was a new type of coffee that had appeared in the bank after his Breakthrough. And just like the normal coffee, this new drink had also become a sensation all over the Green Heaven World.


    With the sales of these commodities, he was generating revenue worth over tens of billions. At this point, he could be considered a little Tycoon.


    After feeling a little proud of himself, David sighed. Even with such wealth, he was nowhere near the wealthiest person in the city. Of course, the wealthiest person was the head of the Truth Seeker Organization''s master, an oldy who had lived for thousands of years, and the wealth accumulated by him over such a long period was mind-boggling.


    Moreover, this guy might have hundreds of income streams, while he only has two.


    Although he might already be stronger than the master of the Truth Seeker Organization in terms of combat power, when it came to wealth, David was nowhere near close.


    Thinking up to this point, David''s eyes flashed with worry. He had to think of something else, otherwise, he would never be able to complete the bank''s mission.


    Hmm!


    Suddenly, David felt a familiar breath in the hall.


    It was none other than Rexton Doomdon. Why was he here?


    Curious, David walked closer to him.


    Unlike the last time, Rexton looked happy, he was like the sun.


    After noticing David, Rexton enthusiastically approached him with a grateful expression on his face, and they started to chat.


    "Thank you, Manager David, because of your help, I was successfully able to enter the Truth Seeker Formation Organisation."


    Rexton immediately said as soon as he sat down at the table.


    Hearing his words, David shook his head.


    "It''s nothing really, so don''t think much about it."


    This was the truth, after all, all he had done was just give him a loan, the rest was up to Rexton himself.


    David had no role to play.


    After chatting for some time, Rexton got up to leave. He had repaid the loan of ten mid-grade spirit stones that he had taken three months ago.


    Watching Rexton leave the bank''s premises, David sighed.


    How good it would have been if he had forgotten about the loan.


    Just as David was about to get up, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from behind him.


    Without even turning his head or using divine sense, David was behind him.


    "Darling! Would you like to taste this pastry?"


    Mary said after placing a white porcelain plate in front of him.


    David first looked at her face, then at the pastry in front of him.


    A black tarry substance with smoke coming out of it.


    Mary was also waiting for his reaction. After all, she had spent the whole day making this.


    Seeing her look, David felt a little guilty, but he still resolutely said, "No!"


    He was not going to do something that looked this bad, maybe sometimes in the future if her skills improved.


    Mary felt immediately darkened, as if an arrow had pierced her heart, upon hearing his words.


    But David was resolute in his decision; he wasn''t going to entertain her nonsense.


    Just as the situation was about to turn even more delicate, he sensed three powerful beings moving in the bank''s direction.


    With a single scan of his divine sense, David knew who the visitors were.


    Alchemist Theodore and his family.


    It appeared that the Alchemist still remembered his promise.


    David suddenly wanted to smile, but he trusted the urge, as it would make the already delicate situation even worse.


    But still, he got up to receive his guests in person, after all, one of them was the so-called fabled immortal.


    Seeing him casually walking away without apologizing, Mary stomped her foot in frustration and followed him from behind. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as she took a couple of steps, her eyes landed on Zose, who was still mopping the floor.


    "Hey, you try this pastry and tell me how it is?"


    Mary''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly said, albeit a little forcefully.


    Zose was surprised by the sudden shout and looked at the woman in front of him curiously to see what she was talking about.


    "What pastry?" he asked in confusion.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and look at the plate in my hands carefully."


    "This is the pastry, don''t tell me you can''t see this."


    Mary was annoyed by Zose''s words and thought that he was playing with her.


    "You call this shit pastry? Are you high or something, little girl?" Zose finally found the black liquid in her hand and spoke with an incredulous expression on his face.


    "Be a real girl! And what with the language, is this how you talk to your seniors?"


    Of course, these words were left unsaid.


    "Let''s spar, old man. I really wanna see how big your guts are to speak about my pastry in such a manner." Mary''s expression was absolutely cold when she said these words, although in front of David, she acted cute, but one shouldn''t forget that deep down, she was still a monster.


    Hearing her words, Zose felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 179 - 179: Dirty Secret

    Nightblade Avenue.


    Inside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me, boy!" Victoria said while sighing.


    David frowned; the implications of her words were heavy.


    He didn''t directly speak but looked at the mature woman while raising one of his eyebrows.


    The father and daughter pair seemed to be completely oblivious to Victoria''s words, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    From time to time, Celia would secretly steal a glance at David''s figure and would hurriedly turn her head away before she could make eye contact with David.


    Of course, with his high perception, David easily noticed her actions, but he pretended to be ignorant and didn''t pay her attention.


    Lucas, who was meditating some distance away, looked at the people sitting in the center of the hall with a peaceful expression on his face.


    Inwardly, however, he was shocked beyond belief.


    The great Alchemist Theodore! What is he doing here?


    Of course, he hadn''t taken part in the event three months ago, so he didn''t know about David''s handiwork, and Zose also hadn''t told him anything.


    First, the Nascent soul cultivator disdained talking to a junior, and secondly, there was no need for Lucas to know anything about it.


    Of course, no one in the room cared about Lucas'' thoughts, so he could think whatever he wanted.


    "Hey! Boy, what are you thinking about?"


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    Victoria frowned and sent him a sound transmission again, but her words seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    David at this time was looking at the air with a dazed expression on his face.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Dual force, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Nyka''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note, as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, you only have eight hours left to make a choice.]


    Nyka was someone who David didn''t recognize; nowadays, he had invested in thousands of people either directly or indirectly. It was understandable that he didn''t know everyone''s name.


    This time, however, David was tempted to select the third option; he had a feeling that this Nyka guy''s Crystallization was related to objects manufacturing or something like this.


    As soon as he thought about selecting the third option, another window popped up in front of him.


    [You can choose any one from the following three items]


    [1 - Jade of Asmodeus


    2 - Supreme Yang Ginseng


    3 - Seven Hells Blade Art]


    David didn''t feel happy after looking at the flashing window; instead, he looked at it suspiciously.


    Why was the name of the item so eye-catching and clickable? Was this some sort of conspiracy to delay his Breakthrough to the next realm?


    Moreover, what is wrong with you, bank? Can''t you at least provide an explanation about all the items so that I can make a sound decision?


    But in the end, he shook his head; complaining wasn''t going to solve anything. David hoped in the future the bank might give him an explanation of each item.


    After thinking for a moment, he selected the Supreme Yang Ginseng out of the three. As soon as he made his choice, all the windows disappeared, and he was notified by the bank that the ginseng had been placed in his inventory.


    "Were you saying something?" David suddenly said. It wasn''t like his senses were cut off from reality; he had heard Victoria''s words loud and clear, but it was just that he had more important things to do, so he didn''t bother responding.


    As David didn''t know the sound transmission techniques, his words were said out loud.


    Alchemist Theodore, who was looking at one of the rooms, was surprised by the words, not understanding what this guy was talking about.


    After shaking his head, he once again focused on the strong alchemical scent being wafted out from one of the rooms.


    Someone was refining pills inside the room, and judging from the scent, it was definitely a high-grade pill.


    This left Alchemist Theodore puzzled; why wasn''t he aware of such an alchemist?


    Claire, who was hiding her face from David''s gaze, noticed her father''s puzzled expression and asked, "Father, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, and moreover, it wasn''t that big of a deal, so he pointed his fingers towards Sebastian''s room and explained, "Someone is refining a pill in that room. I wonder who it is?"


    David also heard their conversation and said with a smile, "Oh! You are talking about Sebastian."


    "You can meet him when he is done with his thing."


    Hearing David''s words, Alchemist Theodore nodded in understanding.


    After this short incident, David continued his conversation with Victoria.


    Who remembered David didn''t know sound transmission technique.


    "Just speak, I have isolated the space around you; no one will be able to hear anything." Victoria sighed and said, her beautiful pure eyes filled with annoyance.


    David, on the other hand, looked at her suspiciously. There were only her family members present here; was there really a need for such a thing?


    Victoria seemed to have guessed David''s internal thoughts and coldly snorted, "Boy, you seem to have underestimated the power of immortal cultivators; the cause and effect of knowing such existence is too great for them."


    Really? Then why are you dragging me into this mess? David rolled his eyes and couldn''t stop himself from complaining in his heart.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have realized that he was the one who saved her, and in the next moment, Victoria''s gaze softened, and she continued.


    "You should better prepare yourself. Now that the seal has been forcefully lifted, the Green Heaven saint might have already been looking for you." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David abruptly spoke and interrupted her, "What does the Green Heaven saint have to do with this? Isn''t he already dead?"


    Even though he asked this question, he already understood something. After all, he wasn''t stupid; Victoria was most probably sealed by the Green Heaven saint, and why would he do that? David had no idea.


    "Nah, he is alive and well." Victoria said with a complicated smile on her face.


    Seeing her reaction, David realized things weren''t as simple as he had earlier thought.


    So he didn''t interrupt her and let her continue, and it wasn''t like he could make her shut up even if he wanted to.


    She continuously spoke for half an hour before finally stopping.


    "Even though the distance is extremely large, he will be here at least in a hundred years, and given his personality, he will not let you live a peaceful life."


    Victoria had a guilty smile on her face; she felt bad for the boy who had tried to help her, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    She wasn''t worried about herself; given their past relationship, he wouldn''t do anything to her. At most, the Green Heaven saint would seal her again in the ice coffin.


    David was immediately relieved after hearing that he still had hundreds of years to spare, and he really wasn''t worried nor did he regret his decision.


    So what if Green Heaven Saint was after him? A hundred years was a long period of time; who knew what might happen in these years?


    Maybe the Green Heaven saint should be worried about his little life.


    At that thought, David''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    Seeing David''s reaction, Victoria was surprised. She thought the young man would be worried sick after hearing about such terrible news, but he looked completely unafraid.


    While David was thinking, his gaze landed on Alchemist Theodore, and his eyes turned a little strange.


    Did this guy know the woman he worried about was an ex-lover of the Green Heaven saint?


    Although Victoria hadn''t explicitly stated it, from her words, he could deduce this much.


    What a mess!


    David felt as if he had become part of some cheap drama.


    Time continued to pass.


    "It would be better if you just leave this world; moreover, staying in this world is pointless as you will never be able to break the shackles of the mortal realm." Out of nowhere, Victoria dropped another bomb.


    David looked at her with a perplexed gaze and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his curious eyes, Victoria sighed and started to speak once more.


    "So when the Green Heaven saint left, he took the world core with him." David repeated Victoria''s words with narrowed eyes.


    Although he was still ignorant, he knew the importance of the World core.


    Without it, no one would be able to become a saint in this world, and Mana density would also continue to fall.


    "Yeah, he was afraid that someone would break through to the saint realm again once he left."

 Chapter 180 - 180: Void Refining Realm

    This was terrible news, but anyway, he was still far away from the Saint realm. From the information he had gathered, Saint wasn''t actually real, but it was a state where cultivators became one with the world using the world core.


    Once the cultivator merged with the world core, the world was them and they were the world; they became an almost invincible existence in that world. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But cultivators who became saints were highly ambitious individuals. After enjoying a period of unprecedented fame and glory, they would leave the world, giving the chance to younger generations to achieve the same feat.


    However, there were always exceptions like this little fucker Green Heaven who took the world core with him, thereby cutting the path of future generations.


    Cultivators like him deserved to die a thousand times.


    David''s eyes flashed with righteous anger; of course, he was just pretending. He didn''t give a shit about all of this.


    Fuck this world and fuck the Green Heaven saint - he didn''t care about any of them.


    But he had to act in front of Victoria. What if she suddenly got angry and slapped him to death?


    After chatting for some time, the Alchemist Theodore and his immortal wife Victoria finally left, leaving their daughter behind.


    While leaving, Victoria repeatedly warned David to be extra careful. It appeared she was really worried for him.


    Once they left the bank''s premises, David didn''t follow them with his Divine sense. His eyes landed on the white-haired Claire who was looking at his face.


    "Didn''t I tell you, I have no intention of marrying you?"


    "Why didn''t you leave with your parents?"


    He looked at her deeply and rapidly fired questions one after the other.


    "How can I leave now? My father has already promised to marry me to the cultivator who can help him." After saying those words, she looked at David deep in the eyes, as if she was searching for something in them.


    Suddenly, she sighed and continued.


    "If I leave now, what would everyone think of my father? And don''t tell me you weren''t aware of it."


    David still wanted to retort but was left tongue-tied in the end.


    What she said was true, but he had never expected the girl to be so stubborn.


    Fine! Do whatever you want to do!


    In the end, David sighed and gave up arguing with her. Anyway, he had more important things to do, for example, sipping a cup of espresso coffee.


    David ignored her and bought a coffee for himself. Just as he was about to relax, the gate of one of the rooms behind him flung open and a redhead walked toward him with a confused expression on her face.


    "Why can''t I challenge you?" Ruby immediately asked.


    Ruby had finally reached the very perfection of Golden Core Realm today. Still dissatisfied with her previous loss, she believed now she would not be easily defeated.


    However, when she tried to challenge David, she couldn''t find him. His name had disappeared from the Golden Core ranking.


    It had never crossed her mind that David might have broken through and achieved Nascent Soul Realm.


    David was confused for a moment after hearing her words, wondering what she was talking about.


    The next moment, however, his eyes flashed with understanding, and the look in his eyes turned a little playful.


    "Maybe because we aren''t in the same league," David said mysteriously, not directly answering her question.


    Ruby''s expression froze when she heard his words, but in the next moment, a resolute look flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing her expression, David suddenly wanted to laugh out loud, but he managed to stop himself in the end.


    Watching her receding figure, David sighed. She would never be able to catch up with him. As time passed, the people he invested in would grow larger and larger, and as a result, his cultivation speed would also increase exponentially.


    "Who was she?" Claire, who had silently watched this interaction all this time, suddenly asked.


    "You guess?" David didn''t answer her question but asked one of his own.


    "Don''t tell me!" Claire seemed to have come to a conclusion of her own and shouted in a loud voice, her beautiful eyes widening in disbelief.


    David looked at her exaggerated reaction with a small smile on his face.


    ...


    Time continued to flow like water; in the blink of an eye, three years passed. Without realizing it, David was thirty years old today.


    Sitting on the first floor, he was sipping coffee and looking at the status report with a proud look in his eyes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 30/3000


    Spiritual Space: 1000 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (4.69%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Void Refining Realm rank 8


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    Two years ago, he had successfully broken through, but sadly his Crystallization of Life didn''t seem to grow.


    After taking another look at the window, David closed it.


    These past three years had passed peacefully with banks witnessing explosive growth, and the number of people he had invested in grew by hundreds of times.


    Every day he received feedback from tens of people when they broke through, pushing his cultivation to a higher realm.


    It wouldn''t be long before he would finally be at the peak of Void Refining Realm.


    David''s eyes flashed with anticipation at that thought.


    The next moment, his Divine sense covered the entire city in an instant; the whole city was under his watch.


    In his vision, tens of auras appeared, glowing like the sun. These people were most likely Void Refining Realm experts quietly hidden in the city.


    Some of these auras were even stronger than David.


    He became even more wary after realizing this - the water in the Nightblade city ran deeper than he expected.


    Before he could continue to explore, he was hit by a familiar notification.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore, his soul was captured. You now have the following options; keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (The Architect, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Ashford Augustus''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes closed with surprise; it was an old acquaintance from the Pandora world who had died.


    Before making his decision, David pondered for a moment.


    The Crystallization of Life wasn''t that attractive, and David was also interested in Ashford''s memories as the guy had always given him a mysterious feeling, as if he was covered in a thick layer of fog.


    Then his eyes landed on the third option, and immediately a window displaying the names of three items appeared in front of him.


    [You can choose any one item from the following:


    1 - Ten thousand years Old Spiritual Essence


    2 - Nine Nether Flower


    3 - Five Symbols Heavenly Sword]


    Each name on the list sounded grander than the other. After looking at these items, David became even more confused.


    Strangely, he was attracted by the ten thousand years old Spiritual Essence; he had felt this thing would increase his strength.


    The other two items were also great, but he was attracted by this essence the most.


    Memories or Essence?


    Fuck it! After thinking for a moment, David chose the ten thousand years old Spiritual Essence.


    Immediately, he was notified by the bank that the essence had been deposited in his inventory.


    Just as he was about to take a look at it, he suddenly stopped and looked toward the ceiling in confusion.


    David felt an extremely familiar aura from outside the city. Immediately, he focused in that direction, and an extremely interesting scene appeared in front of him.


    Outside the city walls, deep inside the Blood Moon forest, a master and disciple pair were being chased by huge flashing monsters.


    Harry wanted to cry, but no tears came out of his eyes.


    Ever since he had left the Alchemist castle those days three years ago, his life had been miserable.

 Chapter 181 - 181: New ventures

    "Master, are you okay?" Solorius shouted and hurriedly rushed towards Hany, who was lying on the ground with red-hot blood flowing out of his body in large amounts.


    Hany''s complexion was pale; he had lost one of his arms while trying to run away from the Peak Nascent soul monster.


    Solorius, who had already reached the Foundation Building, quickly bent down and fed him a white pill to heal the injuries.


    Hany didn''t care about Solorius actions; at this time, he was gazing at the huge ridge that had suddenly appeared in the Forest.


    Ancient trees that had stood the test of time for countless years were forcefully uprooted, and an aura that made his heart palpitate in fear filled the surroundings.


    Seeing Hany was not responding, Solorius followed his gaze, and in the next moment, his eyes also became complicated.


    He didn''t think the simple sword given by The senior would contain so much power.


    Solorius was left awestruck, he suddenly wanted to abandon Hany and worship David as his master; he was sure that even Hany wouldn''t stop him.


    Of course, this was just a fleeting thought. After taking a glance, he hurriedly fled the scene while carrying Hany over his shoulders.


    The commotion generated by the attack just now was too much; it was bound to attract the attention of powerful experts.


    ....


    David turned his gaze away from the scene. He was impressed by the strength of ''The History Repeater.'' Now that he was at the Void Refining Realm, the effect would be even greater.


    ''Maybe I can mass-produce and sell the weapons after recording my attack in the future.''


    Many possibilities flashed through his head; these weapons could become another stream of income in the future.


    While thinking, his body suddenly disappeared from the hall.


    Lucas, who was busy meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the spot where David had just been sitting.


    "Just how strong is he now?" Lucas muttered in a low voice. He had long realized he would never be able to catch up with David, but he didn''t feel bad; in fact, he started looking forward to David''s growth.


    Maybe meeting David that day was his fruitous encounter.


    .....


    Somewhere inside the Blood Moon forest:


    "Someone help me! This demon is going to kill me!"


    A sonorous woman''s voice filled with unprecedented seduction resounded throughout the forests.


    Following the voice was the figure of a beautiful woman among the trees. Her appearance was beyond pathetic, dressed in a robe that was strangely torn in the right places. The woman ran pitifully with all her might.


    Behind her were bloodthirsty beast chasing her will all their might.


    In no time, the woman was surrounded by wolf-like monsters from all sides.


    The woman trembled in fear; it appeared she would not be able to survive today.


    "Is there no one in this world who can save me!" the woman cried out. Tears appeared at the corners of her eyes, making her look even more pitiful.


    "Am I really going to die in this forest alone?" The woman''s body shook, causing her bountiful assets to jiggle in a rhythmic fashion.


    The scene, coupled with the woman''s provoking words, could make the blood of any young man boil with fighting spirit.


    The wolves suddenly let out menacing howls and jumped toward the woman while opening their gaping maws filled with razor-sharp teeth that could even cut steel into fine pieces.


    The combined howl of multiple wolves seemed to have generated a small shock wave that shook the nearby trees and sent snow and stones flying in every direction.


    Just as the woman''s head was about to be crushed by a wolf, lightning suddenly flashed and clouds in the sky parted as if a god was descending from heaven.


    "Mindless beasts courting death!" The man shouted heroically and waved his sword majestically in the air.


    The surroundings suddenly seemed to be filled with countless sword shadows, filled with ancient auras.


    These simple sword actions sent tens of wolves flying in the air; some of them were chopped into two pieces and instantly died on the spot.


    After taking care of the remaining wolves, the heroic man rushed towards the woman and held her in his arms.


    "Are you okay!" The man asked with a sincere face, his voice filled with gentleness.


    The woman seemed to have been dazed by the sudden change; one moment ago, she was at death''s door, and the next moment, she was saved by this handsome young man.


    This was a scene straight out of a fairy tale.


    "Cut!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound reverberated throughout the surroundings.


    Hearing the sounds, numerous men and women dressed in white robes with the word ''crew'' written on their backs rushed towards the couple.


    The injured woman was none other than Riley, while the man was obviously Azaroth.


    "Mr. Azaroth, when do you plan to let me go?" Riley suddenly said with a playful expression on her face.


    Before she could continue teasing him, a man with a black cap on his head walked toward them.


    When he was some distance away, the man stopped and bowed.


    "Here''s the complete scene; you can examine it."


    David, who was standing on top of a tree branch, looked at the scene in satisfaction.


    ''These two were doing pretty good,'' he thought with a mysterious look in his eyes.


    These days he had forced Riley and Azaroth to make role-playing stories. Although the normal movies were good, they weren''t doing as well as he expected them to be.


    Only Foundation Building Realm cultivators were interested in watching them; the higher cultivators, on the other hand, disdained watching such things.


    David wanted to change this with the help of some story-based movies. Moreover, he had another objective in mind: David wanted to create a sense of insecurity in the minds of the cultivators.


    Because of this, he had especially asked the team responsible for production to focus on the nine-inch dragon.


    After taking one more look at the people below who seemed to be preparing for the next scene, David started thinking.


    Compared to what he had earlier thought, the erotic movies turned out to be highly successful, and the reason for their success became the Green Heaven web.


    Who could have thought the fabled Manifestation of Transcendental would be used for such a thing?


    With this new project, David hoped to hit at least ten million in sales.


    This was quite a large number for such sort of content, after all; it wasn''t coffee, which could directly increase your strength.


    Immediately, without making any noise, David''s body disappeared. From start to finish, none of the people present below noticed his appearance and disappearance.


    David didn''t fly but moved through the void like a fish sailing through water.


    At Void Refining Realm, a cultivator''s ability to escape increased greatly as they could come and go out of the void as they pleased.


    Which really wasn''t anything impressive, as the cultivators of higher realms could also do the same.


    All in all, in this realm, a cultivator could move from one place to another at faster speed.


    After moving for some time, David suddenly stopped when he was just outside the Nightblade city.


    Hovering in the air, David looked below his feet with a calm expression on his face.


    Dozens of people in various types of groups were constantly coming and going out of the city.


    David ignored them and slowly started to descend.


    ...


    "Master, what is this building? I clearly remember when we left the city it wasn''t here?" Solorius asked in confusion while looking at the large multi-story building.


    Hearing his disciple''s words, Hany, who seemed to have recovered somewhat, rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    "You unfilial disciple, your master is in such a terrible condition, and yet you still have the gall to care about some random building."


    Hearing his master''s words, Solorius suddenly smiled cheekily and didn''t say anything more.


    Witnessing Solorius''s reactions, Hany only coldly snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Unknown to the two of them, a pair of eyes were watching their receding figures with a strange gaze.


    "It couldn''t be coincidence, right?" David looked at the master and disciple with amusement in his eyes.


    He was encountering these two guys too frequently.


    David decided to keep a close eye on them in the future.


    He had a feeling someone was plotting against him behind his back. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David couldn''t help but raise his vigilance; although he was already close to Peak of Void Refining Realm, it didn''t mean he was invincible.


    Suddenly, David felt someone tugging the corner of his shirt.


    "Darling, are you listening?" Ruby suddenly said while looking at David in puzzlement.


    "Hmm! I am listening."


    "We need at least two void stones if we want to run this formation all year around."


    Hearing her words, David fell deep into thought.


    Hmm! Two stones wasn''t much; he could buy them without batting an eye.


    After some consideration, David had decided to construct a teleportation Formation connecting the two nearby cities.


    So he was already prepared for such a demand.


    Mary thought he was shocked, after all, the Void stone was really pricey.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange the stones; you just complete drawing the formation."

 Chapter 182 - 182: Moving out

    David, someone who hated wasting time, immediately purchased two void stones from the web, each costing one thousand-mid grade spirit stones.


    His hands were shaking when David settled the payment; this might be the first time he had spent such a large amount of money.


    However, what needed to be done must be done. At this thought, David''s eyes turned resolute, and he no longer hesitated.


    In few minutes, the transaction was complete and the stones appeared in his hand.


    "Here are your two void stones. Do you need anything else?" He calmly said and handed the two milky white stones that were flickering with ethereal white light, as if the world around them was melting.


    Mary was shocked looking at the two white stones in her hands. She clearly knew how expensive these two stones were, which is why she hadn''t taken David seriously when he said he would arrange the void stones.


    But after some time, a smile appeared on her face. David was so capable, that''s why she liked him in the first place.


    While she placed one of the void stones in the center of the formation, it immediately lit up, and a low hum reverberated throughout the building.


    David''s eyes also lit up at this scene; half of the work was done. Next, it was time to move to the nearest city and set up the same formation there.


    Mary didn''t immediately get up but started to inspect the formation closely.


    "Hmmm! Someone needs to monitor the formation for some time."


    Teleportation formations needed some time to stabilize, during which the formation master had to keep an eye on them in case the formation became unstable. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Mary''s worries, David frowned. He wanted to quickly rush toward the nearest city, but now he couldn''t because of this.


    Mary seemed to have guessed his thoughts and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, the work is not much, even Borrito can do it. It''s just that we need someone to guard this place," she patiently explained with a smile on her face.


    Hearing her words, David nodded and hurriedly called Borrito and the Origin Guard outside the city.


    He wasn''t worried about leaving the bank defenseless; there were still some reliable people like Ruby inside the bank. However, his greatest assurance was the fact that fighting inside the city was strictly prohibited.


    So, as a result of all these factors, he wasn''t worried too much.


    It didn''t take long for Borrito and the Origin Guard to arrive.


    "Father! What is this place?" Borrito immediately asked while surveying the building, as if he owned the place.


    His small, petite figure quickly moved through the large hall, and a trail of invisible smoke had filled the air.


    David didn''t pay attention to the arrogant duckling; his eyes were on the gigantic Origin Guard, who quietly stood beside the entrance like a loyal guard.


    After David''s breakthrough, the Origin Guard''s cultivation had also naturally increased by one major realm; now the guard was at the Body Integration stage.


    Its outward appearance had also changed; numerous runes glistening with terrifying power had appeared all over the guard''s glossy black armor, and the runes were like snakes that occasionally twisted and turned.


    The air seemed to have become a little oppressive due to the guard''s presence. Feeling the undulating wave of pressure hitting his face made David frown.


    The difference between the Void Refining Realm and the Body Integration realm was really huge. If it wasn''t for the fact that the pressure wasn''t directed at him, David might not have been able to stand still.


    Witnessing the appearance of the Origin Guard, Mary''s eyes shook. No matter how many times she looked at the guard, the shock in her didn''t disappear.


    Just some years ago, the Origin Guard was at the Golden Core stage, but now it was at a realm that Mary could only look up to for now.


    The guard gave her a terrifying feeling, as if it wanted, it could end her life in a single breath. Even with her hundreds of thousands of years of experience, she would not be able to survive.


    In front of absolute power, experience could amount to nothing.


    Mary took a deep breath and focused on her task; there was no need to worry about anything as long as David was here, the guard wouldn''t attack, and this was something she was completely sure of after years of observation.


    Soon, she was almost done with the formation. At this time, she decided to call Borrito.


    "You keep an eye on this formation all the time and don''t let it destabilize."


    Borrito hurriedly nodded, and he was also looking forward to seeing this formation in action.


    After giving a couple more instructions to Borrito, David left with Mary closely following behind him.


    They flew through the blue skies of the Green Heaven World at a leisurely pace.


    David''s expression was calm and natural, as if he was taking a stroll. After achieving the Void Refining Realm, flying was as easy as breathing.


    Even at this leisurely pace, he covered tens of kilometers in minutes. If he had wanted, he could have increased his speed by a large margin, but he didn''t, as Mary would be unable to keep up with him.


    "How is his speed so fast?" Mary suddenly frowned and thought with puzzlement.


    Mary was already having a hard time keeping up with David''s leisurely pace. If it continued like this, she would be left far behind.


    Without even turning his head back, David noticed her predicament and decided to slow down.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, seeing her condition. Among the three old monstrosities, her cultivation seemed to be the worst.


    Seeing him slow down, Mary''s expression eased, and a tender look appeared in her eyes.


    ''Although darling might not show it, he really cares for me in his heart,'' Mary joyously thought, with sweetness rising in her heart.


    David seemed to be oblivious to her thoughts and was busy minding his own business.


    The journey was bound to take some time. The Green Heaven World was unimaginably huge, and as a result, the distance between each city was even more exaggerated. It might take months of continuous journeying for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to reach the nearest city. If the plight of a Nascent Soul cultivator was like this, there was no need to say anything about the lower-realm cultivators.


    Even when some Nascent cultivators ventured out, there was still the threat of constant death, as terrifying monsters roamed the land.


    It wasn''t rare to encounter monstrous beasts at Void Refining Realm and above.


    Such a barrier had become a huge obstacle in the free movement of people, maybe this was also the reason behind the existence of the Green Heaven web.


    David''s head was filled with countless thoughts while moving, and suddenly, he remembered something and loudly shouted.


    "Do you know the sound transmission techniques?" His voice, filled with the terrifying energy of a cultivator at the Void Refining Realm, caused the air around him to vibrate.


    Mary didn''t speak but only nodded her head, and in the next moment, a voice sounded in his head.


    "I know it; do you want to learn it?" David immediately smiled and nodded at her words.


    Seeing him nod, Mary also smiled and flicked her hands.


    Immediately, a bunch of unknown information appeared in his head.


    After taking a look, David realized it was a sound transmission technique, and without wasting any time, he immediately learned it with an excited expression on his face.


    "Hey! Mary, what do you know about the Immortal Cultivators?" David decided to ask. These days, he was starting to become more and more vigilant, as he felt the Green Heaven Saint would appear at any time to settle the grudge.


    "Why are you even asking? Although your strength has increased, you''re still far from the Immortal Realm."


    David immediately became excited; this wasn''t the first time he had asked her something like this, but all the time in the past, she had remained tight-lipped. She was in the mood to talk, and that''s why she spoke so much.


    And indeed, David was right. After witnessing David''s strength just now, Mary was impressed.


    However, before he could continue the conversation, he was hit by a notification.


    Hesitating for a moment, as he was in the middle of the conversation, David decided to take a look.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract the Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Supreme Deducer, Grade - Heavenly King)


    2 - Extract Loc''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note that capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, and you only have five hours left to make a choice.]


    David''s eyes narrowed as he carefully considered the options presented to him. This was a delicate situation that required his full attention, and he could not afford to make a hasty decision.

 Chapter 183 - 183: Three months

    His thoughts were surging like lightning; in a single breath of time, he immediately considered the pros and cons of every option.


    In the end, his eyes flashed¡ªthe choice was very obvious.


    It wasn''t every day that he got the option of extracting a high-grade Crystallization of Life, but David didn''t act hastily.


    ''Let''s look at what treasures this guy owned in his lifetime.'' David''s eyes flickered unnaturally. In the past, he had been too hasty in choosing options and might have unknowingly lost some goodies.


    "Is that strange state again?" Mary silently muttered. She had already noticed David''s state but didn''t disturb him. In her heart, she was starting to get curious about it, though that didn''t mean she was going to ask David about it.


    Such a thing couldn''t be enquired upon. If David wanted to tell her, she would have already known about it. The fact that she didn''t know implied several things.


    ''Was a mighty figure guiding him?'' Mary thought with narrowed eyes. There had been countless legends of supreme cultivators guiding heavenly geniuses in the mortal world; these beings treated guiding and nurturing talents as a form of entertainment.


    When she was at the peak of her powers, she had also played around a little, and honestly, the feeling was quite enjoyable.


    Numerous thoughts appeared and disappeared in Mary''s head in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, she shook her head. Everyone had their own secrets; she too had her fair share that she never told anyone, nor did she have any intention of telling anyone in the future.


    But she still had to warn David in the future¡ªnot everyone might be as considerate as her.


    Of course, David wasn''t aware of what Mary was thinking, neither did he care.


    At this time, he was looking at the three items that Loc owned:


    [You can only choose one -


    1 - Seven Dream Bracelet


    2 - Nine Paths of Heavenly Lightning


    3 - Heatless Wood Mask]


    David was greatly disappointed by the three items'' names; none of them sounded impressive. Still, the second item on the list managed to capture his attention for a moment¡ªit was probably a cultivation technique similar to his Purple Lightning.


    But to David, cultivation techniques were of little value; they could never come close to the Crystallization of Life in terms of worth.


    David dismissed the window and immediately chose to extract the guy''s Crystallization of Life and continued to move.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, a flickering ball of light appeared inside his spiritual space and merged with his Crystallization of Life.


    The merger was soundless and almost perfect, without any ripple.


    The silvery-gray mana sea remained completely calm without any waves.


    David''s speed wasn''t affected by this small incident; the duo continued to move unhindered at great speed.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    David and Mary were resting atop a hilltop and chatting casually. From time to time, Mary would tease him, and David would roll his eyes at her actions. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the last two months, the two had managed to get closer and know each other better.


    David had also realized Mary''s feelings toward him were genuine; this realization filled his heart with complicated emotions.


    He would never be able to reciprocate the feelings Mary had for him. To him, things such as love were very vague concepts that he had no interest in.


    If it was someone else, he might have hooked up with her, but she was not a random stranger¡ªshe was a companion who might stay with him for a very long time.


    Suddenly their expressions turned serious, and they looked towards the horizon.


    A terrifyingly huge shadow was moving towards them at a very fast speed.


    The shadow''s aura made Mary''s heart tighten; whatever was moving toward them was definitely above the Nascent Soul realm.


    Facing such an existence, she had no choice but to run. Even though she was a mighty figure previously, the shadow wouldn''t care about her just because she had a good past.


    "Run!" Mary immediately shouted and started running. She didn''t wait for David to react, as in the past months, she had realized his speed was faster than hers.


    "Peak of Void Refining Realm," David muttered slowly. He was shocked; he wasn''t expecting to encounter such a big shot on this journey.


    Although he had been attacked by numerous monsters during the last month, most of them were weaklings, and very few were at the Nascent Soul realm. Now he was suddenly attacked by a Void Refining Realm monster.


    For the first time since leaving the Nightblade city, David was starting to understand why it was so difficult to move from one place to another.


    While David was busy feeling shocked, the huge monster had already covered the sky with its massive body. The light of day suddenly disappeared as if the sun had been captured by some supreme existence.


    The whole surroundings were filled by a terrifying pressure that made the earth tremble, and screeching air filled the surroundings.


    "Damn it, you stupid fool, why didn''t you run!" Mary, who had managed to run far away, cursed in anger.


    David seemed to have been frozen in fear and unable to react; this frustrated Mary greatly.


    David ignored her loud shout; his eyes were on the huge shadow.


    "A dragon?" David guessed when he found the vertical slit-like eyes looking in his direction.


    He finally could look at the figure clearly¡ªit was a giant dragon that was almost a hundred meters tall. The numerous black obsidian scales shone like diamonds.


    "To dare to look directly in this majesty''s eyes."


    "Mortal, you sure have guts."


    In the next moment, an incomparably arrogant voice resounded in his head.


    Hearing the arrogant fellow''s words, David wasn''t afraid, and a small smile appeared on his lips.


    "You think I am arrogant!"


    ...¡­.


    "We finally reached the city." Mary excitedly said while pointing her finger in the distance like a child.


    Affected by her enthusiasm, David also smiled and looked at the city with relief.


    The city was in the form of a dragon descending from heaven.


    After continuously traveling for three months, they had finally reached the closest city.


    The shape of the city had reminded David of the poor dragon from one month ago.


    Before the poor creature could even react properly, it was beaten to death, and its precious body was sold to the bank.


    David was left speechless every time he thought about it.


    Three months just to reach the nearest city! Ridiculous!


    However, he suddenly smiled and looked at his status report.


    He had finally reached the peak of Void Refining Realm; the speed at which his cultivation was increasing was horrifying.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 30/3030


    Spiritual Space: 1059 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (4.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Void Refining Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    Even now, David was receiving cultivation feedback from the thousands of people he had invested in, pushing his cultivation closer to another realm.


    Before he could celebrate, he was hit by a notification.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough


    0/1000]


    Oh! Now David''s heart was immediately filled with a little despair.


    Such a huge number of Crystallizations of Life.


    Sigh! The next breakthrough was going to take a lot of time.


    Mary was oblivious to David''s thoughts and immediately moved downward. Like in the Nightblade city, flying above the city''s airspace was strictly prohibited.


    Hesitating for a moment, David followed her, and soon both of them found themselves standing in a line.


    David''s eyes narrowed; from a single glance, he could tell the Crouching Tiger city was more prosperous than the Nightblade city.


    The line slowly moved, and soon they found themselves stopped by two fierce-looking guards at the peak of Golden Core Realm. Their aura was terrifying.


    "Where is the rest of the group?" one of the guards frowned and asked in confusion while looking at the two of them.


    The guard''s voice was loud and resounded in the surroundings. When those standing behind David heard them, they hurriedly retreated in an effort to draw a clear line, clearly they didn''t want to be associated with the David group.


    David frowned; he had heard about the traveling groups but hadn''t taken them seriously.


    It was rare for anyone to travel alone, most of the cultivator''s would join a group after paying a certain amount of spirit stones while travelling.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Challange

    "Please leave, individuals are not allowed to enter. Please come back with your traveling group if you want to enter the city," the guard''s voice was a little cold when he said those words.


    Not just the guards, the eyes of other individuals also flashed with slight coldness.


    David suddenly felt as if he had been surrounded by a pack of wolves. It appeared the cultivators who traveled alone weren''t looked upon favorably.


    "Hmm! Move to the side, where do these ignorant guys..."


    A young man who was patiently waiting suddenly shouted from behind after hearing the guards'' words. However, he couldn''t finish his words, as the young man felt someone tugging the corner of his shirt.


    His younger brother was looking at his face with a strange expression on his face.


    Taken aback, the young man immediately shut up, judging by the look his younger brother was giving him, he had definitely done something wrong.


    Immediately, a sheepish smile appeared on the young man''s face and he hurriedly bowed in David''s direction.


    Of course, David wasn''t petty enough to care about such a thing. He had already moved back to the end of the line after the guards didn''t allow him to enter.


    He was unconcerned about those guards, as sooner or later he would enter the city; it was just a matter of time.


    Now that he had just arrived, David decided to take a better look at his surroundings. If he wanted, he could use his divine sense to cover the entire city, but that would be too boring.


    David felt there was no need for such measures.


    Not just him, even Mary didn''t seem to care about the recent events and looked unconcerned.


    To her, visiting the city wasn''t even a priority. She was happy as long as she got to spend time with David.


    "Darling! Look at these beautiful Absolute Frost flowers, can you buy one for me?" Mary spoke while pointing her fingers at the roadside stall selling flowers.


    ''Why don''t you buy it yourself!'' David rolled his eyes and thought in his heart. Of course, he didn''t say those words to her face, it would be too rude.


    However, he felt uncomfortable after swallowing these words.


    This monstrosity has started to act all cute these days. David even started to regret coming alone with her. Maybe he should have brought the arrogant ducklings along.


    All of these were just idle thoughts. David still walked towards the stall selling the flowers, albeit a little begrudgingly.


    Mary was already looking at the flowers with an excited expression on her face. Just like a child who had gotten the candy for the first time.


    David couldn''t understand the reason behind her excitement. She had lived for a very long time, yet she still acted like a little girl.


    On second thought, it was also a matter of perspective. For Ancient existences, a thousand years were nothing more than the time it takes to blink an eye.


    The old woman selling the flowers beamed, seeing customers walking over. Once she realized it was a couple, her smile widened even more.


    Today, she will definitely be able to sell flowers.


    Meanwhile, the two brothers had already gotten inside and were staying in an Inn at the outer fringes of the city.


    "Brother, you almost got us killed just now."


    "When will you learn to control your emotions?"


    Frank looked at his elder brother and sighed in his heart, why did he feel like he was the elder brother?


    His elder brother Max was too rash and hot-headed.


    Seeing his younger brother''s expression, Max was embarrassed. He realized the man they encountered must be very strong.


    "Was he strong?" Max suddenly asked while scratching the back of his head. He didn''t doubt his younger brother''s words, after all, they had managed to avoid dangerous situations many times because of Frank''s ability.


    "The man could have killed you just by breathing," Frank said with a serious expression on his face.


    Max, who was patiently waiting for his brother''s explanation, almost fell to the ground after hearing those words.


    ''What do you mean, just by breathing? Do you think I am a weakling? I rank in the top hundred of the Nascent soul ranking.''


    Max felt a little aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to voice out these words.


    Seeing his reaction, Frank suddenly laughed out loud, attracting the eyes of other diners.


    "I want all of them," the young woman with green flowing hair announced in a loud tone.


    "What are you going to do with all of these flowers?" the old woman looked at David and Mary who were bickering back and forth with a strange expression on her aged face.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of loud commotion, and a group suddenly appeared in the distance.


    The group consisted of four people, one man and three women. All four of them were good-looking. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, the eyes of the women in the group flashed with interest when they saw the flowers.


    "Husband, I want those flowers," the green-haired lady announced in a loud tone.


    At the green-haired lady''s words, the eyes of the other two women also flashed with interest.


    "Hahaha! Why not, your wish is my command," the young man who was the husband of these three women loudly announced.


    "Old lady, how much for all of these flowers? I want them all," the man took out a pouch filled with spirit and gently placed it in the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady was overjoyed and hurriedly started to pack all the flowers. Her actions were surprisingly fast, and barely in a few minutes, all the flowers were packed in a large wooden box that was specially designed to keep all the flowers fresh.


    After settling the payment, the young man came in front of Mary and performed a graceful bow. His every action seemed to be filled with a strange attractive force that made the heartstrings of the onlookers flutter, and immediately the onlookers looked at him with a favorable light in their eyes.


    "The name is Maximus Nautilus, a wanderer who travels the world."


    "My heart instantly melted the moment my eyes landed on your figure," Maximus introduced himself in a gentle tone. If it wasn''t already obvious, his words seemed to be specially targeted towards Mary.


    The three women who were part of Maximus'' group cheered when they saw his action.


    "Husband is so handsome and domineering."


    "It looks like this beautiful sister will join us in our upcoming adventures."


    David heard the women''s exclamations, and coupled with Maximus'' actions, he was greatly amused.


    ''Did this guy think he is the protagonist of some harem novel?'' He couldn''t stop himself from thinking, but he wasn''t worried about his actions and had no plans of competing with him.


    But curious, he decided to look at the guy''s status report to see where he got the confidence from.


    Immediately, David paid the bank the required spirit stones, and a window displaying his status report popped up in front of him.


    [Name - Maximus Nautilus


    Age - 80


    Potential - S grade


    Cultivation - Peak of Nascent Soul realm


    Crystallisation of life - Demon of Charm, a Sky King grade Crystallization of life.


    Remark - Highly ambitious individuals who plan to conquer the world and establish the strongest empire that the world had ever seen, outwardly rash but he is cautious by nature. Special note - owner of Grade one Heaven Earth Treasure, True Concealment Ring.]


    David was surprised after reading through the information, and numerous questions popped in his head.


    In the end, he sighed. Truly, you can''t judge a book by its cover.


    He was fooled by this guy outwardly cultivation, even with his supreme perception, he failed to judge this guy''s true strength.


    Who could have thought this foolish-looking guy would be a mighty peak Nascent Soul expert? In the end, David shook his head and accepted the error in his judgment: anyone who can travel the world was not someone easy to deal with.


    He suddenly became interested and looked forward to this guy''s performance.


    The onlookers were also attracted by the scene and stopped to watch the show.


    The guy at this time looked extremely attractive, one could hardly resist his charm. However, Mary didn''t seem entirely unaffected, except that her expression had inexplicably turned completely frosty.


    Anyone who looked at her at this time had a chill run down their spine.


    "Are you trying to influence me?" Mary spoke in a low voice, her tone sounded even a little playful.


    Maximus looked at her in confusion, not understanding what she was trying to say. Inwardly, however, he frowned.


    ''Impossible! How can she notice it?''


    For a moment, Maximus thought he was caught, but in the next moment, he immediately denied it.


    Even the Void Refining experts didn''t notice it when he used his Crystallization of life, so how could an early Nascent Soul notice it?


    Mary''s cultivation level was out in the open, as she, unlike David, didn''t try to hide it.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Playing around

    The chilly atmosphere suddenly became even more frosty as the surroundings temperature seemed to have fallen below freezing point.


    Even the expressions of the three women behind Maximus turned grave, and they immediately tried to get close to their husband.


    "Enough!" David suddenly spoke in a low voice. Although his voice wasn''t loud, it made the hearts of everyone shudder.


    Especially Maximus, who clutched his head as if it had been hit by a hammer and fell to the ground in agony, crimson blood starting to trickle out of his mouth.


    "Husband, are you okay!" his women cried out together, rushing towards him with worried expressions on their faces.


    Now that Mary had made her stance clear, there was no need for this drama to continue.


    "Let''s go," David said. After this incident, he wasn''t in the mood to buy flowers anymore. But on second thought, why should he let someone like Maximus affect his mood? So, he walked to another stall selling flowers and bought them all.


    The seller cried tears of joy and hurriedly packed them for David.


    "Here are your flowers, milady. Please accept them," he said, handing her one of the flowers with a smile on his face.


    The flowers resembled roses, but their petals were transparent and filled with strange patterns that seemed to be alive.


    Mary immediately smiled like a flower and gracefully accepted the gift.


    They seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident from a moment ago.


    The duo moved through one stall after another, buying anything they liked, chatting and laughing like teenagers with no care in the world.


    In a small room inside the city, Maximus'' eyes abruptly snapped open. He hurriedly tried to get up, only to fall once again.


    Noticing the commotion, his wives rushed into the room with worried expressions on their faces.


    "Are you okay?" the green-haired woman asked in a gentle tone.


    Seeing his wife''s worried look, Maximus'' expression eased.


    He nodded in their direction to ease their tense nerves.


    The next moment, the figure of the black-haired young man appeared in his head, making him frown.


    ''Who was that young man?''


    Sadly, there was no one to answer Maximus'' question.


    ...


    "Hahahaha! Young friend David, you must be tired from the long journey. Why don''t you stay at my place for some time?" Luke Moonshadow said, laughing.


    "Apologies, fellow Daoist, but I am in a hurry," David smiled and calmly replied.


    He had no interest in visiting the Moonshadow family. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some time ago, while David was enjoying the local cuisine, Moonshadow had suddenly approached him.


    David wasn''t surprised, as he could feel that Luke was also at the Void Refining Realm, but to him, Luke looked incomparably weak. He had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could easily defeat Luke.


    In no time, they had become friends, or at least pretended to be, with Luke''s help, David and Mary were easily able to enter the city.


    After hearing David''s words, Luke''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Although he couldn''t tell the young man''s cultivation, he felt that the young man was definitely stronger than him, which was surprising, as he himself was an early Void Refining Realm expert.


    But in the end, Luke didn''t insist and politely took his leave.


    David watched Luke''s receding figure and sighed. The guy was good at doing his thing, and although he had interacted with David for some time, he had left a profound impression.


    At this time, Mary walked closer, having finished her snacks, and said in a low voice, "You should recruit him. After all, we need manpower to protect the teleportation station."


    David sighed again after hearing her words, but immediately shook his head. Everything to get rich and powerful.


    Time continued to flow like water, and two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    David and Mary were sitting in a new building that he had recently bought, sipping a cup of S-presso coffee.


    After running around and brain-chewing negotiations, David had managed to buy this building to open the second branch of the bank.


    The building had cost him a fortune. After working nonstop for a day, David had designed the interiors to resemble the bank at the Nightblade city.


    Just like the one there, this branch also had a size-adjustment formation.


    Now, he just needed to arrange a manager for this one, as he couldn''t be at the two branches at the same time.


    While he was thinking, a prompt suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [The system has detected that the host had successfully established the second branch.]


    [However, there can only be one manager of the bank, but to ensure smoothness in operation, the host can appoint an assistant manager, given that they meet the required criteria.]


    [New mission had been issued: Buy the building of the Nightblade City bank branch.


    Reward - The ability to teleport to any branch at any time.]


    [This mission has been automatically accepted. Please try to complete it as soon as possible.]


    David''s vision was suddenly bombarded by notification after notification, as if floodgates had been suddenly opened.


    It took him a moment to go through all the information, and when he read about the mission rewards, his eyes lit up.


    That ability would be super convenient. And the mission also made sense, as it was better to buy the building as soon as possible rather than continue paying rent.


    David decided the first thing he would do is to buy that building after returning.


    Mary repeatedly blinked her eyes and looked at David''s dazed figure.


    This time, she wasn''t able to hold back her curiosity and finally asked, "Darling! What are you doing?"


    David, who was about to ask the bank what the criteria for appointing an assistant manager was, stopped and looked at her.


    "Me? My master was instructing me," David immediately said, as if the answer had been prepared beforehand. He was already expecting such a question for a long time, as anyone would be curious if it was just that Mary had taken too long to question.


    Anyway, he was already prepared to bullshit his way out of it.


    Mary looked at his proud face and didn''t know what to say. Although it sounded unbelievable, it could explain a lot of things, for example, his abnormal growth. Mary had rarely seen him cultivating, but he was already stronger than her.


    Seeing her suddenly fall silent, an awkward smile appeared on his face.


    ''Don''t tell me she really believed it.''


    After that, both of them fell silent. Seeing that Mary had no intention of speaking, David once again returned to his business.


    [Criteria to appoint Assistant managers -


    1 - Loyalty meter - should be above 80%


    2 - Should have sufficient strength to dominate the nearby region.]


    David fell deep in thought after looking at the criteria. He understood both of the points, but he had a question: how was he going to measure intangible things such as loyalty?


    His eyes suddenly landed on Mary, who was looking at him with her big black eyes.


    Above her head floated an almost invisible screen containing some information.


    [Loyalty - 100%, you can trust her blindly; she will never betray you.]


    David frowned. The window was telling him to trust her completely, but could he trust the window itself?


    Of course, he was just kidding. If he couldn''t even trust the system, who was he going to trust?


    Seeing his eyes return to normal, Mary asked, "What was your master teaching you?"


    Hearing her question, David coughed and seriously said, "It is a serious matter and can''t be discussed."


    Mary pouted at his response and turned her head away.


    David only curled his lips and didn''t say anything else. He got up and walked out, thinking about how good it would have been if he got another Origin Guard for this bank''s branch as well.


    Anyway, it was time to create the teleportation station.


    One month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the Crouching Tiger City, David stood atop a huge rectangular platform with a contemplative expression.


    The teleportation formation was finally built, and Mary had worked tirelessly the whole month, right now she was inspecting the formation for one last time.


    Suddenly, the formation started to glow and let out a loud whine that caused the air around them to vibrate.


    For a moment, David thought he was back in the forest outside the Nightblade City.


    The sensation disappeared as quickly as it came.


    At this time, Mary walked toward him with a tired expression on her face. Drawing such a big formation alone was really tiresome.


    "Finally done. Now, how are you going to reward me for my work?" she said.


    David also agreed with her words - she really deserved an award for working nonstop for so long.


    "Tell me what you want," he decided not to be stingy and graciously offered.


    "Anything you say!" Mary licked her lips while scanning his body up and down with hungry eyes.

 Chapter 186 - 186: First customer

    The forest outside the Crouching Tiger city was covered under a thick layer of snow. Winter was harsh, so it was rare to see any monsters roaming around the city vicinity.


    David stood atop the teleportation station and watched the snow melt as soon as it hit the flowing runes and vaporize. The scene was oddly satisfying. Leaving that aside, the formation was finally ready to use.


    Using the station, cultivators could move from one city to another in the blink of an eye. Now David and Mary were just patiently waiting for their first customer to arrive.


    However, even after waiting for days, not a single customer had arrived, not to mention using the station. The cultivators who had passed by didn''t even show any interest in it. The situation made David frown.


    Things couldn''t go on like this, he had to do something about the depressing situation. Moreover, the costs of running the formation were extremely high, as they needed to be activated twenty-four hours a day. If they were to be deactivated for even a second, the connection would be immediately lost, and the formation would become unusable.


    Even if he was able to solve the current problem, he had to deal with another issue in the form of a traveling group who would lose their business completely. David had to be prepared for the counterattack, as the already established powers wouldn''t allow him to threaten their lucrative business, from which they earned tremendous revenue. Marketing was the only way!


    While David was thinking, he heard the sound of a loud argument coming from the city entrance, as the teleportation station was established just near the gate, he was able to clearly hear everything without even using his divine sense.


    "Please take me with you!" "I will do anything for you."


    In front of the gate, a young boy, around twenty years old, was repeatedly kowtowing while begging. The young boy was dressed in extremely shabby clothing, indicating that he wasn''t from a well-off family. After repeated kowtows, blood started to come out of his forehead, but the expression of the cultivators standing in front of him didn''t change one bit.


    From the group, an old man couldn''t bear to watch this scene and slowly said in a gentle tone, "Young man, don''t waste your time. We can''t take you with us, the journey is extremely perilous." The old man''s words seemed to resonate with some other members of the group as well, but they only frowned and didn''t say anything, as they had no power to decide who to take with them. The power solely rested with the leader of the traveling group.


    "Please take me with you, I need to visit the Nightblade city and buy the medicine for my mother urgently, otherwise she would not be able to survive," the young man spoke while gritting his teeth, his fists were unconsciously clenched.


    Witnessing this scene, the old man was moved. He turned his head to look at the leader of the group, and although he didn''t say anything, his eyes conveyed his plea. The leader looked at the old man''s pleading eyes and sighed, but still shook her head.


    "We can''t take him with us, the young man has been blacklisted by the Four Noble families," the leader spoke in a low voice and turned her head away, clearly she had no interest in entertaining this situation any further.


    Hearing her words, not just the old man''s, but the eyes of everyone widened in disbelief, and the way they looked at the young man changed completely. Who had this young man offended for him to be blacklisted by the four noble families? This was the question that popped into their minds.


    In the next moment, without saying anything, the travel group left. The old man who had earlier spoken up for him didn''t even look back at him, or it was better if he didn''t dare to. After all, who knew their actions were being monitored by someone from the four noble families? They couldn''t risk their lives for the sake of some random, no-name youngster. Such was the fear of the four noble families ruling the Crouching Tiger city, unlike the Nightblade city, where the Crouching Tiger was ruled by an iron fist, a city where the words of the four noble men were the rule.


    Slowly, the figure of the travel group disappeared into the silvery-white forest, leaving the young man on his own. The young man''s emotions were in disarray at this moment, but he suddenly got up with determination in his eyes. So what if he had to risk his life? This was the least he could do for the person who brought him to this world and raised him. With every step he took, Ark''s back straightened.


    David turned his gaze away from this scene, greatly impressed by the young man''s performance, and decided to make this young man his first customer.


    A moment later, David cleared his thoughts and used the sound transmission technique. Ark, who had barely taken a few steps towards his destination, suddenly froze, and his mouth opened wide in shock.


    "Who are you?" Ark surveyed his surroundings cautiously, but there was no one around him except the sheet of ice that stretched as far as his eyes could see. No one replied to his question. Just as Ark thought he might be hallucinating, David''s emotionless voice once again sounded in his head, but Ark didn''t react; he seemed to have been frozen in place.


    "If you are interested, then raise your hand, and follow my directions." Once Ark heard the voice again, he realized that there were no hallucinations. His mother had told him something about powerful experts using strange techniques to communicate. At this thought, Ark''s eyes lit up, and his heart was once again filled with hope. He even ignored the fact that the mysterious expert might be trying to take advantage of him.


    How could Ark not understand such simple things, after all, his mother had repeatedly warned him to be extremely careful of others and not believe anyone he sees. But he had no choice. Ark steeled his heart and raised his hand in the air without hesitation.


    Some distance away, David, who was starting to get impatient, suddenly smiled. Mary, who happened to look in his direction, froze.


    "When did this square appear here?" Ark muttered with a puzzled look on his face while looking at the glowing platform in the distance. The platform stood out like a sore thumb in the sea of white as this was the only place which wasn''t covered in snow.


    Ark had been to this place many times in the past but he had never seen this square before. He was now looking forward to meeting the person who called him here.


    "Yes, this place now takes a couple of steps forward and you will be able to see me," the mysterious figure''s voice once again resounded.


    Hearing the voice, Ark''s steps quickened, and suddenly he was running. In a few moments, a figure of a black-haired young man dressed in a black trench coat appeared in the distance.


    Once Ark''s eyes landed on the figure, it was as if he had been hit by a spell, and his vision started to get blurry. Just as his mind was about to go completely blank, the young man waved in his direction, and the fuzzy feeling disappeared. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at this youth''s reaction, David let out a forced smile and reined in his Divine sense back. If he had been just a second late, Ark''s brain would have been fried into mush.


    Ignoring the mistake, David flicked his wrist and summoned a set of tablets and a chair. Immediately, he sat down and gestured to Ark to sit down as well.


    Just as Ark was about to open his mouth and voice his request, David raised his hand and said, "I know you want to go to Nightblade city, just tell me when you are ready, and we will send you."


    Ark was left speechless once again at David''s words. He opened and closed his mouth again and again, but no words came out. He had so many questions that he wanted to ask, like what did you mean by ''send me''? But in the end, he sighed and spoke, "I want to leave now." His voice was resolute, as Ark didn''t want to waste any time when his mother was in such a critical condition. The faster he began his journey, the better.


    "Ok, then let''s not waste any time!" David said those words and got up, but suddenly he frowned. He had no idea how this formation worked.


    ''Well, no problem, it''s time to call the experts.''


    In the next moment, he sent a sound transmission to Mary, asking her to come over. Thankfully, she wasn''t far away and quickly arrived with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 187 - 187: Brought to tears

    "Send this young friend to Nightblade city, please!" David immediately commanded and gestured for Ark to get ready.


    Ark was even more surprised and couldn''t help but doubt David''s words.


    If this man deliberately played with him in order to waste his time, he would never forgive him, no matter how powerful he was.


    David could also understand Ark''s thoughts but he couldn''t do anything about it. Even if he explained, Ark would not understand.


    Teleporting people! Teleportation stations in every city! He didn''t have the energy to explain these things to him. It wasn''t that David was looking down on his intelligence or anything.


    Teleportation was something that people rarely used in this world to travel from one place to another, except for extremely rich families and organizations. Normal cultivators could never dream of using such extravagant means for private travel.


    Before the situation could further deteriorate, David used the sound transmission technique to urge Mary to do things fast.


    He didn''t want his first customer to have a bad impression.


    "Everything''s ready, we can move him at any time."


    Mary''s voice sounded in David''s head. Hearing the good news, he immediately smiled.


    He looked at the young but stubborn boy in front of him and proceeded to say, "Although normally, this service would cost you ten mid-grade spirit stones, but as you are our first customer, you can use these services for free."


    Hearing David''s words, Ark''s face turned ugly and he cried out in anger.


    "Ten mid-grade spirit stones! Why don''t you just rob me!"


    David looked at the young man and sighed. Not bothering to speak, he signaled Mary to begin.


    Mary looked at his signal and smiled.


    Immediately a light hum was heard in the surroundings, as if an ancient beast was waking up from its long slumber.


    Following which, the formation seemed to light up and started to rotate.


    "Hey~ Stop what you''re doing!" Ark cried out fearfully while trying to run away from the square as fast as his legs could carry him.


    Right now, Ark was truly afraid. He thought the unknown expert was sacrificing him to some unknown evil god.


    Despair filled Ark''s heart and his eyes turned red.


    ''I shouldn''t have come here in the first place.''


    This was the last thought that Ark had before he was swallowed by a white light and his body disappeared.


    David, however, wasn''t paying attention to the ungrateful Ark. His attention was on the status report floating in front of him.


    [Name: Ark


    Age: 24


    Potential: SSS


    Cultivation: Peak Body Refining Realm


    Crystallization of life: The Rage Star, an Earthly Emperor grade Crystallization of life.


    Remark: Worth nurturing, can give decent return on investment. Currently he hates you because you wasted his precious time. On a special note - Never anger him or you won''t have a good ending.] sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Earthly Emperor and SSS grade potential, and given his current situation, this guy was definitely a protagonist.


    The last line was clearly the system trolling him - what could this guy do with his measly Body Refining Realm cultivation?


    David suddenly wanted to laugh at the bank''s remark. Was the bank underestimating him? Hmm? Wait a minute, why was he thinking like some cheap third-class villain?


    He had to roll his eyes at his thoughts - truly, power tends to corrupt. In the future, he had to make sure that he did not become overly arrogant.


    David sighed and walked toward Mary.


    He looked at the crystal in her hand and asked, "How much power was consumed?"


    This was what he was more concerned about for the time being. After all, he wasn''t constructing these formations for social service; the end goal was to earn money.


    He had to see if they could even be profitable at all.


    Mary didn''t immediately answer his question but looked at the void stone in her hand seriously.


    David didn''t disturb her and let her do whatever she was doing.


    After some time, she placed the void stones back in their place and said,


    "We should be able to run this formation smoothly and can even make a decent profit while charging ten mid-grade spirit stones per person."


    David''s eyes immediately lit up; this was what he wanted to hear.


    "Good, good! Mary, you really are the best." David started to praise her. She really deserved it; after all, she had single-handedly made the entire formation.


    Such actions were worthy of praise.


    [...]


    "Mr. Iron Bones, what do you think, do I look majestic or not?" Borrito arrogantly posed and raised his cigarette in the air. He was clearly trying to look badass.


    However, the only other being present in the room, the Origin Guard, didn''t pay attention to him, but its eyes under the helm seemed to suddenly glow ominously for a moment.


    The runes engraved on the floor suddenly glowed, and under the surprised eyes of Borrito, a young man''s figure materialized in mid-air.


    With a thud, Ark''s body hit the ground. Flustered and confused, he hurriedly tried to get up, but the world around him seemed to be spinning. Before he was able to stabilize his body, Ark fell to the ground again.


    He had never experienced such a situation before in his life. If it wasn''t for his Body Refining Realm cultivation, his body might have burst into nuts and pieces.


    Borrito immediately understood the situation. Mary had told him some days ago to expect the arrival of some cultivator using the teleportation formation, so he wasn''t surprised.


    Still curious, Borrito slowly walked ahead to take a look.


    "Welcome to the Nightblade city, young man!" Not caring about the young man''s condition, Borrito proudly said.


    If David was here to witness the arrogant duck''s behavior, he might have already smacked the duck''s head in annoyance.


    The first customer was in such a miserable condition, and yet he had the gall to pretend.


    He was really asking for a beating!


    Hearing Borrito''s words, strength seemed to return to Ark''s body. He hurriedly got up and looked at Borrito with an agitated appearance.


    "What did you say! Am I really in Nightblade city?"


    In the next moment, Borrito shook his head and sarcastically said, "Nah! This is not Nightblade city but heaven. Now prepare to be judged."


    "Yeah, this should be it. After all, how can I cover such a large distance in a few moments?" Ark muttered with a soulless expression.


    Borrito suddenly felt pity for the young man and decided to get serious.


    If he played around too much and ruined father''s plans, that scary woman would kill him!


    "This is really the Nightblade city. You must be someone from the Crouching Tiger city, right?"


    "Earlier I was just joking. If you do not believe my words, you can just walk out and check the surroundings for yourself."


    After saying those words, Borrito no longer paid attention to him.


    Left alone, Ark slowly walked out of the hall with trepidation in his heart.


    "Impossible!" Ark shouted immediately after taking the first step out of the Nightblade city teleportation station.


    In front of his eyes was a completely different landscape that he had never seen before.


    Sky-high walls, tall trees covered with a thick layer of snow.


    He really was in Nightblade city; the black-haired youth hadn''t lied to him.


    Immediately, Ark started to run.


    [...]


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one:


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (One liver more, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Jim''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have nine days left to make a choice.]


    David only needed to take a look to choose his option.


    The guy was true trash! There was no need to think about it.


    Without hesitating, he commanded the bank to consume the Crystallization of life.


    Immediately he heard the bank''s confirmation, and a small window appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Crystallization of life needed to consume for Breakthrough: 1/1000]


    David felt depressed after seeing this little window. The breakthrough felt extremely close yet very far away.


    He shook his head and focused on Mary, who wanted to say something but had stopped after realizing that he was busy.


    Noticing his gaze, Mary immediately started to explain.


    "We will need to recruit at least two grade-one formation masters to keep the teleportation formation up and running without any problem."


    David frowned and said, "Do we really have to?"


    He couldn''t help but ask. If possible, he didn''t want to recruit anyone.

 Chapter 188 - 188: Throw them into dungeons

    At his seemingly innocent question, the world fell silent. An eternity seemed to have passed when Mary spoke with a sigh.


    "Of course we can engrave the formation again, but this time using Grade Four blueprints," Mary spoke matter-of-factly.


    After confirming that all of his attention was on her, she continued, "But that would increase the amount of spirit stones needed to keep the formation up and running by large amounts."


    After hearing her words, David once again fell silent, and a contemplative expression appeared on his face. Today, he was no longer the ignorant youth from before but could be considered somewhat knowledgeable, so he could understand what her words implied.


    Like every occupation, formations were also divided into nine grades; as one went higher up the grades, the more excellent the formation became.


    The difference between Grade Three and Grade Four formations was like Heaven and Earth.


    Mary had currently used the Grade Three blueprint to engrave these formations connecting the spatial nodes. Although Grade Three required fewer spirit stones for operations, they also had one glaring weakness: the formation constructed using the Grade Three blueprint lacked the ability to self-repair.


    Such an ability was only present in formations above Grade Four, and obviously, Grade Four formations were money-guzzling.


    You could easily run two, if not three, Grade Three formations at the cost of a Grade Four formation; this was also the reason why Mary chose a Grade Three formation in the first place.


    Hence, if David really wanted to earn money from this new venture, he needed someone to look after them, preferably formation masters.


    After a back-and-forth discussion between the two of them, David decided to look for some talented formation masters in the Crouching City. If he wasn''t satisfied there, he could always head back to Nightblade City and recruit someone from there.


    While David was discussing his business plans, the world was completely shaken and was undergoing an unprecedented change because of his interference.


    Slowly but steadily, the number of Foundation Building Realms was rising to an unprecedented level, never before seen in history.


    The Bank of Eternal Origin and its Miraculous Coffee made the whole Green Heaven World go crazy.


    This situation made the ruling powers extremely threatened.


    ....


    The territory ruled by the Divine Might Heavenly Empire was huge; it could even be said to be endless from a mortal''s point of view.


    This seemingly endless stretch of land was governed with the help of one hundred and eighty cities, with direct representatives from the imperial throne reporting directly to the Divine Might Heavenly Emperor.


    According to the rumors, all of these one hundred eighty representatives were beings at the Yin and Yang realm; their power was unquestionable. It was no wonder the empire was able to rule the land with no one questioning their authority.


    Other than these one hundred eighty cities, there was also one capital where the royal court met.


    A lofty palace stood in the center of the city. A plaque hung above the door. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Divine Palace!


    The main hall of the palace was spacious and grand. Silver pillars wrapped around dragons and phoenixes. Two rows of mighty cultivators stood, all facing a mighty figure above.


    Divine Might Heavenly Emperor!


    The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor sat on the dragon throne. He was nearly ten feet tall. Golden light flickered behind him and stars shone, making him look holy and imposing.


    The cultivators in the hall were not as tall as the Divine Might Heavenly Emperor. The imposing Emperor wore a curtained pearl crown and looked down sharply.


    "Has the Zenith Immortal been found?" the Divine Might Heavenly Emperor asked in a thunderous voice.


    A ruddy old man in a luxurious robe stood up and saluted. "No one has come to take the reward declared by the royal court. Whoever the Zenith Immortal is, he is extremely calculating and deeply hidden."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cultivator in golden armor stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I think the Zenith Immortal is someone from the Alchemist Organization. This is their deliberate ploy to destabilize the empire."


    The other cultivators stood up and expressed their opinions.


    "Those bastards are really arrogant. Now they are even plotting against our empire. Do they really not put the Empire in their eyes?"


    "This is a direct insult to the prestige of the empire!"


    "The Alchemist Organization isn''t that bright. If they had the ability, they would have long unified the world."


    There were two contrasting opinions in the court: one blaming the Alchemist Organization and the other not believing it.


    The Divine Palace was noisy like a fish market. The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor frowned.


    After a long while¡­


    The cultivators stopped.


    The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor stared at them expressionlessly, scaring them so much that they lowered their heads and returned to their positions.


    "We heard someone obtained the inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor."


    "Send a general to investigate the matter."


    The Divine Might Heavenly Emperor spoke with an unquestionable tone; he didn''t seem to care about the Zenith Immortal or the changes brought by him.


    The cultivators bowed.


    "How much time do we have left?" the Heavenly Emperor asked.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly turned oppressive.


    .....


    "Grade One Alchemist at your service, only at one mid-grade spirit stone per day!"


    "Blueprint of the legendary Grade Four formations!"


    "Breaking news: someone finally managed to cross the Great Dragon River in one piece!"


    All sorts of shouts reverberated through the square as people tried to attract the attention of passersby.


    Mary and David walked through the streets while casually looking here and there.


    This was one of the places David decided to visit to find formation masters. But seeing the condition of the people here, he had no hope.


    Just as David was about to give up, his eyes landed on a young girl standing alone in one corner. The girl looked extremely normal, dressed in a simple and crude robe, but there was something about her that made David''s gaze gravitate toward her figure.


    Not just him, even Mary beside him seemed to have noticed something and was looking at the girl.


    Curious, David asked for a status report, and after paying the required sum, a window appeared in front of him.


    [Name - Roxy White


    Age - 18


    Potential - SSS


    Cultivation - Second rank Body Refining Realm


    Crystallization of life - The Mana Devourer, a Heavenly Emperor grade Crystallization of life


    Remark - Absolutely cannot miss, do your best and invest in her. Abandoned by her parents when she was a child, Roxy grew up alone facing bullying and hardships every day; as a result, she developed a cautious personality. On a special note - she had the talent to be a great formation master.]


    David''s eyes widened in disbelief once they landed on the grade of her Crystallization of life. Heavens, she was very close to the sovereign grade!


    She was an absolute treasure!


    With shining eyes, David walked up to her and asked, "What can you do?"


    Everyone in this square was offering some sort of service in exchange for Spirit stones; David was curious what she wanted to do.


    Roxy was flustered by David''s sudden appearance, and a flustered expression appeared on her face, but she still replied to David''s questions.


    "I can cook tasty food," Roxy spoke in a low voice, with her head hanging down.


    Like everyone, she was waiting for David to laugh at her response, but the mockery that she was already prepared for didn''t arrive.


    "So you can cook food. Nice, now follow me," David smiled and said.


    Of course, he didn''t really care what services she offered; he just wanted to take her with him.


    Mary was puzzled by David''s attitude, not understanding the reason behind his enthusiasm.


    David asked her some miscellaneous questions to warm up to her, and indeed after some time, Roxy finally let down her guard and started to smile.


    Looking at her smiling face, David inwardly felt pleased.


    Their conversation was suddenly interrupted by a loud, ear-piercing shout: "She is the person who cooked for the young master last night!"


    Following the shout, David and the two girls were surrounded by an unknown group from all sides.


    "Arrest the girl and her accomplices, throw them in our Whitetooth family dungeon!" an extremely arrogant voice announced loudly.


    The crowd who was minding their business started looking and gathered in a circle; clearly, they were very interested in the drama.


    "Look who the tyrant from the Whitetooth family is targeting this time."


    "This little tyrant is really sadistic; he really bullies beautiful girls into submission."


    The crowd cheered and discussed excitedly; some of the experienced ones even took out melon seeds, eagerly waiting for a good show.


    David, on the other hand, almost fell to the ground when he heard the arrogant voice.


    Whitetooth family? It appeared he really had some fate with this particular family.


    However, this doesn''t mean he was going to deal with this bullshit.

 Chapter 189 - 189: David needing a rescue

    "Are you a young master from the Whitetooth family?" David asked with a suspicious look on his face, clearly doubting their identities.


    The youth leading the group wasn''t even at the Golden Core realm; how could he be a young master? The guy he had encountered years ago was a mighty Nascent Soul expert, so naturally, David assumed that you needed a high cultivation realm to be a young master.


    Roxy looked greatly afraid, and the blood seemed to have drained from her face. Her body started to move on its own; she wanted to run away as far as possible.


    Suddenly, her figure stopped; someone was behind her.


    Fearfully, she turned her head and was left dazed by what she saw.


    Mary was watching her with a reassuring smile on her face; she didn''t look worried at all, and from what Roxy could tell, the beautiful woman looked at the bullies from the Whitetooth family with a hint of amusement in her eyes, as if she was watching monkeys hopping up and down.


    Roxy didn''t know, but she immediately felt confidence returning. She no longer looked afraid. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David also saw this scene from the corner of his eyes and smiled, clearly understanding that she was timid as the system had said. He didn''t understand what could someone like her had achieved in her past life to awaken such a high-grade Crystallization of life.


    David and his group''s carefree appearance forced the young master from the Whitetooth family to narrow his eyes.


    Something was wrong! The way this Foundation Building Realm cultivator was acting was too weird.


    Most of the time David radiated the pressure of Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    The young master was sure of his gut instinct and immediately used the Green Heaven web to relay the information back to the family, requesting reinforcements.


    How could the young master not believe his gut instinct? After all, he had successfully managed to become one of the young masters, relying on it, even when he had a low-grade Crystallization of life.


    Now he just needed to delay and waste time and wait for the reinforcement to arrive.


    "You dare to doubt my identity? It appears you are not from the Crouching Tiger City," the young master said, his eyes flashing with realization.


    Every young master of the Whitetooth family was like a celebrity, with their names resounding through the length and breadth of the city, so how could the residents of the city not recognize him?


    Once he was clear about David''s group''s origin, he became confident.


    In the Crouching Tiger City, he was not afraid of offending anyone.


    Of course, under the Divine Sense, the internal thoughts of the young master were clear as day to David.


    In the next moment, however, he no longer paid attention to the young master but closed his eyes and focused on the entire city behind him.


    First, he needed to assess the strength of the Whitetooth family before deciding his next move.


    Immediately, Divine Sense burst out. David''s Divine Sense was like a surging tide and instantly covered the gigantic city; each and every inch of the Crouching Tiger City was now under his watch.


    For a moment, the residents of Crouching Tiger City felt a strange wind caressing their bodies. Some of the stronger cultivators frowned at the ghostly sensation.


    Not just them, the old monsters who had long retired and left the world to the younger generation, felt a terrifying force coiling around their bodies like a predatory snake.


    For a moment, these living fossils found it difficult to breathe under the tremendous pressure weighing down on their figures.


    Under David''s vision, everything disappeared; the only thing that remained was eternal darkness, and a few shining spots of light that twinkled like stars in this darkness.


    Most of the stars were of similar size and didn''t give David any feeling of threat. Understanding the situation better, he became even more unbridled and domineering.


    In the blink of an eye, David found the compound of the Whitetooth family, and the strongest existence hidden there was roughly as strong as him.


    He immediately became relaxed. Just as he was about to push even deeper, David felt a Divine Sense almost as powerful as his own rushing in his direction.


    A Body Integration Realm expert!


    A Body Integration Realm expert was guarding this small city.


    The thankfully, this Divine Sense had no intention of confrontation but only seemed to warn David.


    Understanding the other party''s intention, David tactfully withdrew his Divine Sense back to his body.


    Anyway, whatever he needed to know, he had already obtained the information about it. It was time to deal with the monkeys from the Whitetooth family.


    Although it might have taken too long to describe, all of the actions, from David scanning the city with his Divine Sense and the silent confrontation with the Body Integration expert, all happened in an instant.


    The young master of the Whitetooth family was looking at David coldly, at the same time waiting for the reinforcements to arrive. Unknown to him, David had already found all the information about his seven generations, like what was the color of this young master''s mother''s panties was? And how this guy''s room was decorated in pink color.


    David suddenly threw his head back and laughed like a third-rate villain.


    The sinister laughter frightened little Roxy so much that she hugged Mary tightly.


    The crowd surrounding looked at David and sighed in their hearts. It appeared the black-haired young man was unable to resist the pressure and had finally gone mad.


    Their eyes were filled with pity.


    "Who are you?" Unlike everyone, the young master''s eyes turned solemn. The more unbridled David acted, the greater his nervousness became. For the first time ever since meeting David, he had a strong sense of danger in his heart, as if he had encountered a calamity.


    Hearing the young master''s question, David stopped laughing and looked at the young master seriously before saying, "Why don''t you ask your mother about me?"


    The young master was stumped by David''s response and then his eyes flashed with understanding. "Don''t tell you are my long-lost brother."


    Now it was David''s turn to be left dumbfounded; he wanted to troll the guy, but sigh! It seems I really have no talent in trolling people.


    Mary looked at this exchange with a forced smile on her face; suddenly, she had the urge to facepalm.


    The crowd wasn''t as innocent as Roxy, who was looking at this exchange with puzzlement in her big eyes; they all tried their best to resist the urge to laugh.


    Before anyone could say anything more, another group of people dressed in luxurious clothing appeared. Looking at their clothing, it became evident that they were the young master''s reinforcements which he had secretly called.


    "Cowards from the Whitetooth family, stop! Today, I am going to teach you a lesson: how dare you bully my family''s member!"


    "If you have drunk your mother''s milk, then fight me!"


    Just after the Whitetooth family reinforcements, another group led by a heroic young woman dressed in a golden robe appeared.


    Suddenly, the heroic young woman stopped when her eyes landed on David, and a surprised shout escaped her mouth.


    "It''s you!"


    David also noticed the young girl''s appearance - sharp eyebrows, snow-white skin, and cherry lips. Hmmm! I seem to have seen this girl before.


    Then, the scene from one month ago flashed in his head.


    Hmm! She had accompanied Luke.


    David still had a good impression of the middle-aged man who had helped him and even invited him to stay without directly asking for anything in return.


    Now that he looked carefully, she somewhat resembled Luke in appearance.


    While David was examining the young girl, the girl was also examining him.


    So this is the young man who left a strong impression on her grandfather.


    But he seemed to be in trouble.


    After a look, Lyka understood the situation. Given the nature of the Whitetooth family members, it wasn''t difficult to understand the situation.


    Suddenly, anger appeared on her small face, and she looked at the young master from the Whitetooth family and said while frowning.


    "You people from the Whitetooth family sure have guts as big as heavens to bully the guests of the Stormwind family right in front of me."


    "Are you tired of living?"


    The young girl''s booming voice echoed through the square as she heroically threatened in an overbearing manner.


    David was once again left dumbfounded by the scene in front of him; for a moment, he looked around his surroundings, searching for any cameras.


    What''s with all the clich¨¦d lines? Am I in some sort of drama?


    "You Stormwind family girl, don''t jump around like a monkey, or I will stomp you to death," the Whitetooth family young master immediately retorted.


    Although he had some misgivings about unknown people like David, he knew Lyka like the back of his hand, so he didn''t fear her at all and was even angered by her interference in his business.


    "Enough!"


    At this, David''s low shout reverberated throughout the surroundings like thunderbolts. Now, he was truly tired and wanted to return to his place.


    Before leaving, he sent a sound transmission to Mary.


    Mary''s expression became a little eccentric after hearing his words, but she still nodded.


    Suddenly, her black hair started to turn white, starting from the tips, and her pupils also became a little otherworldly.

 Chapter 190 - 190: the elder is also kidnapped

    "Gentlemen, now all of you are kidnapped, and if the Whitetooth family wants to save you, they better prepare a shit load of money." With those words, David swaggered out of the square, leaving the master from the Whitetooth family and Lyka staring at his back dumbfoundedly.


    Their mouths were opened wide enough to fit an ostrich egg inside.


    Mary, whose hair color had returned to normal, followed David from behind. Roxy didn''t dare stay idle either; she also quickly followed with a flustered face. She hurriedly ran and caught up with Mary and then only did she let out a sigh of relief.


    The three of them were followed by the people from the Whitetooth family, all of them had a lost expression on their face as if they had no control over their bodies.


    "You..." The young master gritted his teeth and called out in a low voice but abruptly stopped and didn''t finish his words. He was greatly afraid, and when he landed on his companions a slight chill ran down his spine.


    David didn''t look back or he explained things such as where to find him, he was sure given how powerful the Whitetooth family is they would automatically find him.


    ''Maybe I should have thanked the Stormwind girl.'' this thought popped up in his head for a moment but ...oh well. Now that he had already walked out heroically it would be embarrassing to walk backwards just to thank her.


    David didn''t go to the bank but walked back to the place where the teleportation station was situated. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was sure this matter would definitely blow up as his actions were tantamount to directly slapping the face of Whitetooth family in public, so he decided to make use of the free publicity to make everyone in the city aware of the miraculous teleportation station.


    Once the figure of David along with youth''s from the Whitetooth family which were acting as prisoners disappeared, The young master gritted his teeth and disappeared.


    Lyka also had a complicated face but she felt the need to tell her grandfather about this development.


    In the next moment, the square suddenly exploded with people discussing loudly.


    "Who was this young man, to dare slap the face of the Whitetooth family in public, does he not fear death."


    "Whatever the case may be, now he is in big trouble, the Whitetooth family will definitely not let the matter go."


    "He seemed to have some connections with the Stormwind family, it would be a good show to watch."


    The crowd animatedly discussed with the excited smiles on their faces, some even started to follow the directions which David left to personally witness the drama.


    In a few minutes, the news spread throughout the city like a whirlwind, with everyone discussing about it.


    Some people blamed David for acting too arrogantly, while some defended him saying it wasn''t his fault, the Whitetooth family members were used to acting too unbridledly, they needed to be taught a lesson.


    Most of the people who supported David were those who had been bullied by the Whitetooth family in the past.


    However, away from the excited crowd of the city, David had nothing to do with it.


    He was already sitting beside the teleportation station with a comfortable smile on his face, in front of him were Roxy and Mary, enjoying a cup of coffee together.


    From time to time, Roxy''s gaze would wander away from her cup to land on the dozens of people standing behind David, all of them were willing to die at the single command of David.


    Roxy was secretly terrified of such power which could make you lose your will to resist, in her heart the image of David became even more mysterious.


    Of course, David wasn''t aware of the girl''s thoughts, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have cared about them anyway.


    For now, his eyes were focused on the blue window floating in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Void surfer, Grade - Sky king)


    2 - Extract Noel''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have fifteen hours left to make a choice.]


    Just a moment ago, this window had appeared in front of him.


    After a glance, David became interested in the Crystallisation of life and had the urge to extract it, but he resisted the intense urge first upon thinking it''s seemed to be related with void movement and second its grade was too low.


    So he sighed and consumed the Crystallisation. Not really caring how his choice would affect the poor soul in their next life.


    While David was sipping coffee calmly and enjoying the best time of his life, the Whitetooth family was in an uproar.


    "What did you?" An elder with a long, well-maintained white beard shouted with a furious expression on his face.


    The young master, who was kowtowing on the ground, shivered, and a frightened expression appeared on his face.


    "Mercy, elder, I really tried to stop him, but I wasn''t his match," the young master gritted his teeth and lied with a straight face. He was feeling incomparably wronged inside, and the furious elder made him even more afraid.


    For a moment, he cursed them for not taking him with the rest of the group.


    The furious elder''s expression softened a bit, seeing the young master''s miserable appearance.


    "Fine! Now follow me, I also want to see who dared to bully our Whitetooth family." The white-bearded elder coldly snorted and walked out.


    Seeing the elder''s domineering appearance, the young master became excited and hurriedly followed him with a flushed face.


    Meanwhile, in one luxurious courtyard, a similar scene from the Whitetooth family was also taking place.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Luke asked with narrowed eyes, his granddaughter, who was some distance away, nodded fiercely.


    He had a strong impression of the black-haired youth, for some unknown reason, he gave him a strong feeling of threat.


    "Let''s go!" Without thinking for a moment, he made a decision and decided to watch the situation first. Then he would take his stance.


    He would support the black-haired youth if he was as powerful as he seemed, if not, then... how dare he challenge the authority of the ruling families.


    Such was the thinking of those people in power. They could immediately switch their stage without blinking an eye.


    Meanwhile, outside the city.


    David looked at the petite girl in front of him curiously and asked, "What can you cook?"


    Roxy, who was just looking at the small crowd that had slowly started to gather to watch the drama, was startled by the sudden question.


    She suddenly looked greatly embarrassed and then said, "I can make dumplings."


    David looked at her with eyes that seemed to say, "Continue."


    Ah! Roxy was left tongue-tied by the look that David was giving her and didn''t know how to respond.


    "You better learn to cook a few more dishes, otherwise I will dump you," David spoke in a solemn voice.


    It was expected for someone like her to already know many things.


    Roxy understood the meaning behind his words and hurriedly nodded.


    David was immediately satisfied by her reaction, as long as she stayed obedient.


    While David was interrogating his new employee, the crowd that had surrounded the teleportation station was discussing among themselves in a loud tone.


    "What is this? It wasn''t more than one month ago?"


    "Yeah, truly strange, and are those formations engraved on the surfaces?"


    "Teleportation stations! What is a teleportation station?"


    Many were surprised by the sudden appearance of the teleportation station.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in the sky, and the white-bearded elder from the Whitetooth family and the young master appeared in mid-air.


    The elder narrowed his eyes and looked at the strange structure and then at the rows of his family clansmen.


    "Elder, it''s him, he''s the one who threatened me before," the young master excitedly shouted with a gloating expression on his face.


    His shout attracted David''s attention, who looked at the duo and frowned.


    ''Only Nascent Soul realm experts.''


    "Mary, do it?" he immediately turned his gaze away, as he had no interest in dealing with cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Killing them would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Mary understood his thoughts and sighed.


    Suddenly, the elder who was high and mighty, floating in mid-air, had a dazed look appear in his eyes.


    The young master, who was looking at the scene, was left speechless. The scene looked extremely familiar.


    ''Don''t tell me the elder also...'' he didn''t dare to continue his line of thoughts.

 Chapter 191 - 191: Creating history

    The Nascent Soul elder obediently floated down and stood behind David like a loyal servant.


    David threw a glance in the elder''s direction and was immensely satisfied by Mary''s work. He nodded in her direction with a look of appreciation on his face.


    Seeing his eyes filled with appreciation, Mary''s heart rate immediately sped up, and she blushed, turning her head away.


    Roxy looked at this scene and wanted to say something, but in the end, she decided to stay silent.


    The Formation Building Young Master watched this scene with a dumbfounded expression on his face, for a moment he seemed to be questioning the reality in front of him.


    For heaven''s sake, this was a proud Nascent Soul Realm expert, and he was even able to resist for even a moment. Hell, not to say anything about resisting, he wasn''t even given the chance to display his powers.


    The fate of the elder was truly pitiful; just a moment ago, he was high and mighty, but now he was nothing more than an enemy''s dog.


    Not just him, the small crowd that had gathered around was looking at this scene with widened eyes. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had expected a huge battle to take place, never in their wildest dreams did they think the situation would be resolved in such a domineering manner.


    In their hearts, the image of David became even more mysterious.


    While the Young Master was contemplating his life choices, suddenly a lazy voice called out to him.


    "You, come here!"


    The Young Master followed the sound with his gaze, and his eyes landed on David, who was gesturing him to come over with his hand.


    The gesture was highly disrespectful. If it were someone else, the Young Master would have long slapped the poor guy to death, but today, he had kicked the iron wall.


    The Young Master swallowed his saliva and respectfully floated down, standing in front of David with his hands crossed behind his back, looking extremely humble.


    The cultivators who were always used to the unbridled and fiery attitude of the Young Masters from Whitetooth couldn''t accept the reality for a long time.


    Heavens! Even the Whitetooth family Young Masters can look this humble.


    David looked at the guy in front of him with amusement in his eyes and said, "Did you understand everything that was said?"


    At his words, the Young Master immediately nodded his head like a chicken or a king at rice.


    "If you fail this time, I don''t mind flattening the Whitetooth family once and for all, so don''t take my patience."


    David''s eyes had narrowed to a dangerous degree when he said those last words.


    The Young Master wanted to laugh after hearing those words, but something stopped him. The guy was too weird and might really do something dangerous.


    After some more words of instruction, David let the guy go.


    Once he received David''s permission, the Young Master used his fastest speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The grandfather and granddaughter duo noticed the rushing Young Master, and Lyka immediately recognized him.


    "It''s him, but why is he running away?"


    Lyka exclaimed in a confused voice, but Luke remained silent and refused to comment. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to comment, but he was speechless at this moment. Immediately after seeing the Young Master from the Whitetooth family, he had used his Divine Sense to cover the surroundings.


    The scene that he saw left him tongue-tied.


    And in the next moment, his eyes focused with a strange light. Indeed, he hadn''t made a wrong judgment that day.


    Immediately, he laughed out loud, frightening his cute granddaughter, who noticed something and immediately asked what happened.


    But Luke refused to open his mouth to say anything. He only mysteriously smiled and said, "Be patient, you will know eventually."


    Lyka wanted to smash the smug face of his, but she resisted the urge. If she let her intrusive thoughts win, her ending would be miserable.


    Filled with anticipation, the pair made their way out of the city and noticed a small gathering in the distance.


    "So you''re telling us, we can travel to the Nightblade city in the blink of an eye using this teleport formation," someone exclaimed in complete disbelief.


    David looked at the person who had exclaimed and calmly nodded, even Roxy who was looking at him suspiciously after his claims.


    He scanned all the people present and said, "Not just this, this service which would usually cost ten mid-grade spirit stones..." David didn''t finish his words. First, he looked at the crowds to make sure the eyes of everyone were on him, then he continued, "this service would be completely free for three months for everyone."


    David dropped the nuclear bomb in the form of this proclamation.


    Immediately after his words, there was silence for one good minute as the cultivators present tried to comprehend his words.


    Then...


    The crowd exploded, and questions poured out of their mouths like waves.


    Some expressed disbelief, and some refused to trust his words, but there was one shout that stood out from the rest.


    "Is this for real?"


    "You mean a weak Foundation cultivator like me can also travel freely without having to rely on travelling groups?"


    A Foundation Building cultivator suspiciously asked, as David''s words sounded too good to be true. If his words were true, then the cultivator would finally be liberated from the years of oppression that he faced while staying in the Crouching Tiger City.


    Without even hesitating, David slapped his chest and nodded.


    The Foundation Building Realm cultivator also nodded, no longer doubting David''s words. He finally had hope.


    "Why don''t you become the first person to go to the Nightblade city," David called out to him, urging him to come to the stage and become the first person to use this miraculous formation.


    At David''s urging, the little Foundation Building cultivator nervously walked up to the stage.


    Once he was in the center of the formation, David addressed the crowd once again.


    "I ask all of you to prepare yourselves to witness the historic moment that will go down in the history of the Green Heaven World. Future cultivators will read about this for all ages to come."


    David''s voice, infused with Void Refining Mana, reverberated throughout the surroundings like thunder.


    All the cultivators present who heard his words seemed to fall into a strange trance-like state and readily accepted his words.


    Mary looked at David''s charismatic figure, and a dazed look appeared in her eyes. Compared to before, David looked even more handsome today.


    David then ignored everyone and asked the Foundation Building Realm guy in a solemn voice, "What''s your name?"


    Filled with nervousness, the guy replied in a shaky voice, "Ikaras?"


    "Hmmm! Good name, now go," with these words, David dramatically raised his arms for added effect.


    Mary understood his intentions and activated the formation.


    Immediately, the formation beneath Ikaras'' feet lit up, and followed by a loud whine, his body disappeared.


    Several loud exclamations immediately filled the surroundings, each louder than the other.


    "Oh my Heavens, his words are true!"


    "He wasn''t making exaggerating claims."


    "Was anyone friends with Ikaras? Quickly contact him and ask how he is," a cultivator who was still doubtful immediately suggested.


    Soon, the communication was established, and after the exchange of a few words, it was confirmed that Ikaras had really reached the Nightblade city.


    The crowd no longer doubted David''s words, but a complicated expression appeared on their faces.


    The history was really made today; from this day onwards, the world was definitely going to change.


    They could brag to future generations that they had seen the revolution with their own eyes.


    Not just the crowd, the early-stage Void Refining Realm expert Luke was also shocked beyond belief.


    He had a broader understanding of the world, and he could deduce the earth-shattering effect that this formation would have on the world.


    David had long noticed the grandfather and granddaughter duo, but he didn''t say anything as he didn''t want to break the flow.


    Now the situation was different.


    "Fellow Daoists, you are also here."


    With those words, David warmly invited Luke.


    Sitting on the comfortable seat made from a material that he couldn''t recognize, Luke looked at David for a long time and sighed, "Fellow Daoist, I underestimated you."


    Luke''s words were filled with emotions. Sitting beside him, his granddaughter Lyka felt her heart flutter whenever her gaze landed on David.


    He looked unusually handsome dressed in a long coat.


    "Fellow Daoists, have some coffee," David spoke and placed cups of S-presso coffee in front of everyone.


    Although he didn''t show it on his face, David was inwardly feeling smug and greatly enjoyed the attention that he was getting.


    ''Wait a minute, have I gone astray or what, what am I even thinking?'' David reprimanded himself in his head, but his expression didn''t change one bit.


    "This?" Luke looked at the coffee placed before him with a puzzled expression. He had no good feeling about this new coffee and even secretly despised it in his heart.

 Chapter 192 - 192: The Family head notices

    Luke wasn''t a hermit who spent years holed up in a room and meditating. The reason he wasn''t at a higher level was not because he had long used all of his potential and there was no hope for future breakthrough. The early stage Void Refining Realm was the highest that he could reach.


    Self-aware, Luke had started to spend more time in the real world. He was well aware of the recent trends and had even heard about this new drink called coffee, which had gotten unusually popular among the low-level cultivators.


    And he absolutely despised this change. Whenever someone mentioned coffee in front of him, they would incur his displeasure.


    Lyka was also aware of her grandfather''s preferences, hence in the next moment, her face turned strange, and she looked at the white porcelain cup with a peculiar look in her eyes.


    Although caught in a difficult situation, Luke decided to put aside his preferences for a moment and graciously accepted the coffee. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under David''s watchful eyes, he immediately took a gentle sip, and a dazed look appeared in Luke''s eyes, as if he had been bewitched.


    His entire body seemed to be filled with infinite energy, and a pleasant sensation filled his mind. Luke felt an incomparable sense of calmness and clarity that he had never felt before.


    "This!"


    A high-pitched shout unconsciously left his throat, and he appeared immensely moved.


    The bottleneck that had been hindering his cultivation suddenly seemed to have loosened up and disappeared like smoke on a windy day.


    This was an incredible opportunity!


    Luke''s eyes flashed with determination, and he immediately sat down, cross-legged in mid-air, his body slowly floating.


    And in the next moment, a terrifying pressure surged out from Luke''s body, making the surroundings collapse as if it was under tremendous pressure.


    Lyka and Roxy were just about to be crushed by the pressure when the force that they were feeling suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah! Fellow Daoist is breaking through," David offhandedly commented, as if the breakthrough had nothing to do with him.


    And in the next few moments, Luke opened his eyes and glanced at David''s figure. The level of shock that he was feeling right now couldn''t be described with words.


    It was almost a magical sensation.


    Luke was a pretentious person; he immediately got up and bowed.


    David only smiled and didn''t say anything. Just as he was about to focus on something else, the air in front of him flashed, and a blue window appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (make you come, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Many Sins'' memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that the client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two weeks left to make a choice.]


    The window was something which David would never get tired of seeing no matter how many times he looked at it.


    Before he could even read the options, his face turned strange once he read the name of the poor guy, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously rose.


    After a little smirk, he didn''t waste his time and successfully consumed the Crystallization of Life.


    Immediately a new prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough: 2/100]


    Including the ones that he got before this, this would be the third time he got the option to choose. Realizing this, David became a little excited and started to look forward to the future. It won''t be long before he would be able to Breakthrough.


    While he was at it, David also decided to take a look at his status report.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 30/3030


    Spiritual Space: 1059 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (5.01%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Void Refining Realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragospider Diagram, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Sky King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Sky King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Earthly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Earthly Knight)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    Immediately a smug smile appeared on his face. He was too OP these days, but suddenly he frowned. The list had gotten too big and was taking up a lot of space. He hoped the bank could shorten it once he broke through once more and give him some new features in the next update.


    ...


    Crouching Tiger City,


    Whitetooth Family Estate.


    In the central hall of the estate, an important meeting to decide on various matters related to the clan was going on.


    Various important elders waited for their turns and placed their requests before the family head, who looked at everything with a small smile on his face.


    The head of the Whitetooth family was a broad-shouldered man with sharp gazes and a figure that stood straight as a spear.


    Suddenly, the family head smiled and said, "Has the Young Master returned?"


    In this case, he was talking about the genuine Young Master, the only true one - the rest were for decoration purposes.


    His son had gone out to experience the outside world ten years ago, and given the time, it should be fine for him to return.


    The family head wasn''t worried about his son''s safety, as when he had left, he was already at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Although he still wanted to send some secret helpers to guard him, he realized that if these experts didn''t disappear, his son would never return.


    Blinded by love, the family head accepted the condition.


    The family couldn''t help but wonder how high his son could have reached, maybe he was already at the Mid-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Suddenly, the family head wanted to laugh at his own thoughts. When did this become this easy to Breakthrough at the Nascent Soul Realm? A single minor realm might take a full decade''s worth of time.


    Some of the elders who were closest to the family head noticed his mood and immediately started to kiss his ass.


    "The Young Master is truly a millennial genius; he must be grandly welcomed."


    "Truly, only a look can give birth to lions. Truly, we are far inferior."


    The family head''s outer appearance remained stoic, but inwardly, he was feeling pleased. After all, who didn''t like to be praised?


    He made a mental note of the two elders and decided to care for them in the future.


    Bam!


    At this time, the gate of the hall was forcefully pushed open, and a figure in disheveled clothing rushed inside.


    "Family head! Something terrible has happened," the younger cultivator panted as he said those words in an aggrieved voice. Now only the family head could save them.


    The family head, who was secretly feeling pleased, frowned and was disturbed by a miserable Foundation Building Realm cultivator.


    But he didn''t react hastily; he had to maintain the dignity of the family head.


    "Quickly! Explain what happened," the family head demanded in a severe voice, with clear implications in his tone. If the Foundation Building Realm master was trying to get his attention for no reason at all...


    Seeing the look everyone in the hall was giving him, the Young Master didn''t dare to waste time and explained everything from the start to finish.


    Immediately, words started to flow out of the Young Master''s mouth, and the more people present listened, the graver their expressions became.


    Some elders couldn''t hold back and shouted, their faces filled with righteous indignation.


    "What guts of this young man to treat the members of the Whitetooth family like this. Does he not want to live anymore?"


    "To even kidnap one of the elders, that''s just Direct slap to our faces."


    The family head''s eyes had already fallen into contemplation. In fact, the eyes of the family head were already on the divine figure.


    He immediately realized the people standing beside David were none other than the members of his family.


    Immediately his eyes narrowed and a look of absolute coldness filled his face. Someone dared to treat the members of Whitetooth family like this!

 Chapter 193 - 193: Heaven and earth cry

    This was just a direct slap to their faces. The faces of all the people seemed to burn with rage and humiliation, never in the thousands of years of history of their family had they faced such a situation before.


    "Family head, you must absolutely not let such a bastard go."


    "We cannot let such a person live. Today he is threatening our family. Someday he might come knocking at our doorstep and demand treasures."


    The elder of the Whitetooth family urged the family head to quickly take action.


    The young master who was kneeling some distance away also had a furious expression on his face, inwardly however he was feeling extremely satisfied.


    As long as the Family took action, the arrogant guy would be finished, for no matter how strong David was, he couldn''t be stronger than the family head who was already a Body Integration realm expert.


    Hmph!


    Suddenly, the family head snorted and a terrifying pressure that made the family elders almost piss their pants filled the hall. The young master, who was a puny foundation building weakling, was almost crushed to death.


    David, who was calmly sipping coffee and joking, suddenly turned serious and looked towards the city.


    He felt a Divine sense lock onto his body, making his blood freeze for an instant. Immediately, David narrowed his eyes and counter-attacked.


    Mary and Luke seemed to have noticed something and looked at David with different emotions. Mary looked especially worried.


    The sky seemed to change color and the air seemed to scream as if it was being burned to a terrifying degree by some unknown energy.


    David remained completely unaffected, except that his black hair seemed to flutter slightly and the corner of his mouth rose up slightly.


    After practicing the Nine Heaven Locking to the second level, a second sun had already taken birth in his Spiritual Space, and as a result, the strength of his Divine sense had reached a level where it could even rival a Body Integration realm expert.


    Unlike David and his immediate surroundings, which remained unaffected, the same was not the case with the crowds that had gathered to watch the show.


    The sudden pressure almost crushed them to meat patties. Although they had done nothing wrong, their simple presence alone was enough for them to be given a death sentence.


    "Hmph! You do have some ability, being a Peak Void Refining Realm expert at such a young age, but if this is all that you are capable of, then you can only die."


    Suddenly, an extremely domineering voice exploded outside the city gate like thunder, it seemed to be coming from every direction.


    "Whitetooth family head?" Luke sucked in a breath of cold air and said in a low voice. And then he looked at David again in disbelief - this young man, who did not look any younger than his granddaughter, was already a Peak Void Refining Realm expert.


    Luke was even more shocked by this revelation, his worldview seemed to have been completely shattered, and he even forgot to breathe for a moment. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only when his granddaughter tugged his shirt that he returned to his senses.


    Mary''s eyes also flashed with uncertainty for a moment, but in the next moment, an incomparably happy expression appeared on her face.


    She even looked a little proud.


    Roxy was just struck dumb, she had no idea what the hell was going on.


    "I wanted to ignore you, but now you have forced me to make a move. Don''t blame me for what happens next." David got up from his chair and casually walked up in the air as if he was climbing invisible stairs.


    His slow murmur, powered by his incredibly strong Divine sense, sounded like a gunshot at point-blank range to the elders sitting in the Whitetooth family discussion hall, especially the family head, whose eyes seemed to have flashed with a hint of solemnity for the first time.


    The opponent''s Divine sense was so powerful that the family head felt as if he was facing an expert of the Yin and Yang realm. If his situation was dire, this said nothing about the other people; some of them even directly coughed up blood and fainted on the spot, one of them being the young master.


    "Stop, young man, what are you trying to do?" Luke got up and urgently asked David to stop. Of course, under David''s aura, Luke hadn''t felt the terrifying strength of his Divine sense.


    Because of this reason, he wasn''t aware of David''s strength and didn''t want him to strike the iron plate, according to him, the family head of the Whitetooth family was already at the Body Integration realm. No matter how strong a Void Refining Realm expert was, they were nothing in front of such an expert.


    David looked at him and asked in an emotionless voice, "Are you trying to save the Whitetooth family?"


    Luke, who heard David''s response, almost fell to the ground.


    Like his granddaughter, Roxy was also stunned, and she screamed in her head, ''What do you mean by saving the Whitetooth family? My grandfather is trying to save you. Do you even know how powerful the Whitetooth family is?''


    Of course, all these words were said in her head; she had no courage to say them out loud, especially with the cold look in David''s eyes, which made her afraid.


    Their expressions were clear as day to David, who had his back facing the duo. He inwardly snickered, thinking, ''Is this how those super experts feel? What a good feeling!''


    Hmph! The next moment, he coldly snorted. It was time to show the Whitetooth family their place.


    Following David''s snort, the chair that Luke was sitting on rose into the air.


    Now that his Dragon Spider Diagram had reached level 2, he could divide his Divine sense into many threads and could control objects as if they were one of his limbs.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Allheaven Canvas jumped out of his hands and merged with the airborne chair.


    It slowly wiggled like a sticky jelly and slowly fused with every inch of the extraordinary-looking chair.


    Once the fusion was complete, David narrowed his eyes and said, "Go."


    The small chair, pushed by his Divine sense, suddenly accelerated to mind-boggling speeds, and a loud sonic boom that made everyone cover their ears reverberated throughout the surroundings.


    Booooooom!


    A few unlucky people''s eardrums seemed to have burst, and blood was flowing out of their ears.


    In the blink of an eye, the chair covered hundreds of kilometres and crossed the planet''s stratosphere.


    The chair made a gentle parabolic maneuver and started to descend downward at double the speed.


    Instantly, the air ignited and exploded, and to the people below, it appeared as if the heavens itself was collapsing.


    At this time, a small grin appeared at the corner of David''s lips. Roxy, who was secretly stealing a glance at him, seemed to have had her blood run cold.


    This was just the start. In the next moment, a rectangular formation seemed to flash in David''s pupils.


    His 600km-long spiritual space started to dry up at a rapid rate. In just a single moment, it was more than 10% empty.


    All this tremendous amount of mana used by Allheaven Canvas to grow to an ungodly promotion, the small chair which was barely half a metre tall, turned into an absolutely behemoth that covered all of the sky above Crouching Tiger City.


    The size of the chair was so huge that even the space around it seemed to be affected.


    "Heavens! Is this a Heaven and Earth Treasure?" Luke cried out. This time, he was not pretending; he was truly shocked to the core.


    For the first time, the blue sky seemed to have completely disappeared.


    For a moment, David thought he might have gone overboard, but ''oh, well, fuck it.'' How dare this guy threaten him? Did he look like he was way too much of a bully?


    If the family head of the Whitetooth family were to hear David''s thoughts, he might have died from the shock.


    "Die, you fucking bastard!" David thought inwardly and pushed even more into the chair.


    Just as the chair was a few kilometres away from the city, the city formation activated, protecting the innocent civilians from the otherworldly pressure.


    The area which was not protected by the formation seemed to have been struck by a giant hammer and caved inwards, and some poor monsters were turned into blood juice and scattered in the air.


    The Whitetooth family, who was the target of this pressure, was in a miserable condition. Their skin seemed to have exploded, and blood was coming out of their seven orifices. Just as the family head was about to fall unconscious, he gathered all his strength and shouted in a desperate voice, "Ancestor, please save the family."


    The family head had already realised that his end was near; this was definitely one of his calamities.


    His chaotic voice was heard by everyone present in the city, and some of them even realised the miserable condition of the family head.


    At this time, a sigh filled with tiredness resounded, and the chair that was moving at ungodly speed started to slow down.

 Chapter 194 - 194: The ancestors sacrifice

    "Fellow Daoist, I apologize on behalf of my stupid descendants."


    "I wonder what I can do to appease your anger?"


    A sincere voice filled with dignity resounded throughout the surroundings, as if some divine being was speaking.


    All the people who heard the voice felt their hearts tremble, and an intense emotion of worship appeared in their eyes.


    "Yin and Yang Realm," Mary muttered while frowning. She subtly felt the voice affecting her surroundings.


    David also heard her low mutter, and the expression on his face turned a little solemn. The Yin and Yang Realm was two complete major realms above him. David''s heart was filled with complicated emotions - although he was confident in dealing with Body Integration experts, he wasn''t so sure about experts at the Yin and Yang Realm.


    Void Refining Realm, Body Integration Realm, and finally the Yin and Yang Realm.


    This person who had spoken just now was already very close to the limits of the mortal world; the power wielded by such a person was something he could not even imagine.


    While he was busy thinking, the gigantic chair continued to fall like a heavenly calamity without showing any signs of stopping.


    David suddenly found himself in a difficult situation. What to do now?


    Give up and continue with his actions and face the wrath of experts two complete realms higher than him?


    Luke, who was standing by the side, also looked at him nervously. His throat had gotten completely dry, but he didn''t dare to say anything as the power displayed by David made his heart palpitate in fear.


    Mary''s expression had already returned to its usual playful appearance - it didn''t matter what David chose to do, she would support him unconditionally. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, in the Whitetooth family meeting hall:


    The ancestor of the Whitetooth family looked at the descending chair, which seemed to resemble a force of nature, and frowned. Although he appeared calm on the surface, he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    To his surprise, even after utilizing most of his strength, he was unable to stop the gigantic object''s descent.


    Realizing this, the frown on his face deepened even more, and he cursed the Whitetooth family head in his heart.


    He hated trouble to his core, but his unfilial descendants would always cause trouble for him. He suddenly wanted to slap the Whitetooth family head to death, but then he remembered something and resisted the urge to do so.


    ''Oh! Julie, you have long left the world, but your descendants continue to cause trouble for me.''


    Nicholas Gravemount sighed, and as his name implied, he wasn''t originally from the Whitetooth family, but he had fallen in love with a daughter from the Whitetooth family and later married into the family.


    When Nicholas was young, his wife had treated him very well even though he was not as powerful as he was today. The kindness that she displayed was engraved deeply in his heart.


    Sadly, the girl wasn''t as talented as him and left the world. When she was on her deathbed, Nicholas had promised to protect the family for her.


    But under his protection, the Whitetooth family descendants had gotten too tyrannical and arrogant.


    And even now, they had messed with someone powerful.


    ''Enough,'' Nicholas suddenly thought, and his eyes flashed with resolute emotions. He was done nannying these bastards; he wouldn''t interfere as long as the family wasn''t in danger of complete extinction.


    Then suddenly he looked up and sighed once more.


    In the next moment, the void around him started to wiggle, and soon he disappeared along with the family head and young master.


    "Fellow Daoist, calm your righteous anger. You can do whatever you want with these two people; spare the innocent children of the Whitetooth family."


    Nicholas suddenly appeared in front of David and said while bowing. His face was a little helpless; he had no bearing of high and mighty experts at the Yin and Yang Realm.


    "This~?" David was suddenly left speechless by the abrupt appearance of the figure, and then his eyes landed on the two figures on the ground, and he sighed.


    Immediately, he flicked his wrists, and the gigantic chair that was descending like a burning meteorite disappeared from the sky.


    When the chair disappeared, it was very close to the city surface, and as such, the heat generated by its descent had melted all the snow that had accumulated, making small streams of water appear all over Crouching Tiger City.


    Nicholas looked at David''s actions and breathed a sigh of relief. If David didn''t accept his apology, he was already prepared to run away with a few of the Whitetooth family descendants.


    As long as some members lived, they could flourish once more in some parts of the world; there was no need for him to fight to the death.


    Nicholas just wanted to cultivate in peace, and according to him, why fight when things could be solved with diplomatic means?


    When Luke saw Nicholas''s appearance, he suddenly wanted to kowtow and worship. In his eyes, Nicholas was no mortal but a god.


    Roxy and Lyka didn''t feel anything; after all, they were too weak - it would be surprising if they were able to feel anything.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud boom sounded, and the two people who were lying on the ground exploded in a shower of blood.


    Instead of getting angry, Nicholas sighed with relief. He was relieved that David killed these people; that meant he had accepted his apology. If David didn''t take any action, it would have been worrisome.


    Roxy, who was watching this scene intently, was greatly shocked. For the first time, she realized just how fragile human lives were.


    The two people didn''t even realize how they died. With this, David''s debt could also be considered settled. He suddenly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, why are you standing there? Join us for a cup of coffee."


    He pointed at the chair which had just come down from the sky and invited Nicholas to sit down.


    Nicholas didn''t immediately accept the invitation but thought for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    Anyway, his cultivation session was already disturbed, so he might as well discuss dao with fellow cultivators.


    Nicholas closed the distance, but under the eyes of onlookers like Roxy and Lyka, he didn''t seem to have taken a single step at all.


    David didn''t stand on ceremony either; he flicked his wrist, and a cup of espresso coffee appeared in front of him.


    Nicholas stared at the cup for a moment and thought with an expressionless face.


    There was no need for such an extent just to poison him, right!?


    Still, Nicholas decided to stay cautious and secretly checked the coffee for poison. Only when he was completely sure did he finally take a sip.


    David looked at Nicholas and could guess his thoughts. After all, Nicholas''s inner thoughts were written all over his face. He suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The crowd who was surrounding David and the teleportation stations had long run away in fear.


    At some point, the land once again started to get covered with a thick layer of snow.


    David took another sip and glanced at the window in front of him with interest.


    [Nicholas Gravemount


    Age - 1091


    Potential - SS


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm rank 8


    Crystallisation of Life - Heart of Cultivation, Earthly Emperor grade Crystallization of life.


    Remark - He is through and through a coward but with a heart of cultivation. This person''s single and only goal is to cultivate in peace; as long as you don''t disturb him, he won''t bother you.]


    After reading through the description, the image of Nicholas greatly improved in David''s heart - the guy was truly sincere and didn''t want trouble.


    He was someone worth befriending.


    Nicholas felt David''s gaze and frowned; he had the feeling that all of his secrets had been exposed.


    Thankfully, the feeling disappeared as quickly as it came.


    Time continued to flow like water going down a steep waterfall, and one year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today, David had turned thirty and was peacefully sitting beside the teleportation station, sipping coffee while looking at the long line of people that were patiently waiting for their turn to arrive.


    Although the queue was quite big, none of them dared to mess around. According to the rumors, this place was guarded by a full-fledged Void Refining Realm expert; causing trouble here was just the same as courting death.


    One by one, under the watchful eyes of the staff, they paid 10 shiny mid-grade spirit stones and left for another city in a hurry.


    David turned his head away and let out a contented sigh; the last year had been really peaceful.


    All of his three businesses had grown exceptionally well, and other than that, he had also successfully managed to break through to the next realm - now he was a full-fledged expert at the Body Integration realm.


    A thirty-year-old at the Body Integration realm - such a speed was completely unheard of, and not just that, David realized one more fact.


    His cultivation speed seemed to be increasing after each realm instead of slowing down.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Body integration Realm

    At this rate, he might break through one major realm every year; it wouldn''t be long before he reached the absolute peak of this world, the Mortal Collapse Realm.


    Sigh! He suddenly let out a sigh, and the smug smile from his face disappeared. What made him sigh was the text floating in front of him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Crystallisation of Life needed to Breakthrough - 0/2000]


    "Two fucking thousand!!!!" David roared and smashed the table with his hands.


    If he got the option to extract a Crystallisation of Life every day, even then it would take him at least five years to Breakthrough.


    This was simply unacceptable!!!


    The sudden commotion attracted the attention of Roxy, who was cooking something for herself.


    A moment later, she shook her head and didn''t pay attention to David anymore.


    After five minutes, David calmed down. He had no choice but to accept the situation as it was - after all, who told him to walk this path?


    Anyway, David was just overreacting; his cultivation speed was still ridiculous.


    Cultivators at the Body Integration Realm needed decades of accumulation before they could make progress in their path of cultivation.


    Once his thoughts had calmed down, he decided to summon his Status report to see his progress.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 31/10,000


    Spiritual Space: 2000 kilometres


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (10.89%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Body Integration realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragon Spider Diagram level 2, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation level 3, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Sky King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Sky King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Sky King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    This time David''s strength had doubled. Moreover, his lifespan had also tripled, reaching a staggering 10,000 years.


    If from now on David minded his own business and lived like a hermit, he could easily live for a couple of millennia.


    And not just that, most of his low-level Crystallisations of Life evolved by one grade.


    David was now a true powerhouse, capable of exploring the world unhindered. If he wanted, he could even establish a family in some corner of the world and live like a king.


    He looked at the sky with a nostalgic look in his eyes. David still remembered how he struggled in Darkwood City to find a Cultivation technique, and in just a few years, he had reached a realm which powerhouses like Damien could only dream of.


    But then an important question struck him: where would he be if he didn''t have the banking system?


    In complete honesty, he would be dead by now, buried three feet under the ground.


    While David was reminiscing about the past and thinking about his own insignificance, the space around him flickered and slowly a figure materialized in front of him.


    It was Nicholas Gravemount. In the past year, he had barely changed; he looked as youthful as ever, time didn''t seem to have left its mark on his body.


    If it wasn''t for his extraordinary temperament, people might even mistake him for a mortal.


    Seeing that David was lost in thought, Nicholas didn''t disturb him.


    He felt the environment around David seemed to be filled with some sort of strange profoundness and started to contemplate.


    David was already aware of Nicholas'' presence but still didn''t bother to greet him; he felt there was no need for such simple formalities.


    After some time, calmness returned to David''s eyes and he acknowledged Nicholas'' presence, saying, "Fellow Daoist, it''s nice to meet you after such a long period of time."


    His words seemed to be filled with a strange power that affected the world around his body.


    ''Did he make a Breakthrough?'' Nicholas'' eyes seemed to be filled with incredulous looks before quickly reverting to normal.


    For a moment, Nicholas thought that he might have misjudged, as last year there was no sign of anyone facing the heavenly tribulation.


    ''Could it be that he is like me?'' Nicholas suddenly thought. Because of his Crystallisation of Life, he had never faced any Heavenly tribulation.


    All of his Breakthroughs were extremely safe; as such, he couldn''t rule out the possibility.


    Before Nicholas could continue thinking, David opened his mouth and enquired, "Are all the preparations complete?"


    After thinking for a long time, he had decided to hand over the responsibility of protecting the teleportation station of this city to the Whitetooth family.


    Earlier he had considered Luke, but his family''s strength was lacking; moreover, the strongest expert in his family was only at the Body Integration realm.


    "Everything is ready. 24/7 this place would be guarded by experts at the Void Refining Realm to make sure the formations run smoothly, and I have also arranged for two formation masters to look after its maintenance," Nicholas explained everything in a calm and composed way.


    No matter how you looked at it, this was overkill - two Void Refining Realm experts to guard formations.


    How extravagant!


    Nicholas wasn''t stupid; he was aware there was no need for him to do such things, but he had decided to show some sincerity once he realized that David had broken through.


    After hearing his arrangement, David nodded in satisfaction and Nicholas'' image improved in his heart.


    David and Nicholas then discussed some fine points of the cooperation and then left.


    He looked at the sky and sighed; it was now time to head back to Nightblade city and purchase the bank building.


    ...


    "Finally back!!" Mary cried out loud in joy; she seemed to be unaffected by the discomfort caused by teleportation.


    In the next moment, she walked out of the formation circle.


    ''Where''s the duck at?'' her eyes scanning the entire hall looking for one inconspicuous duck.


    "B~burrito, where are you?"


    David ignored her departing figure and stabilized his breathing. Even though he had already reached Body Integration realm, he was still somewhat affected by the sudden shift.


    If even he was affected, not to talk about those at Body Refining realm - Roxy just wanted to puke her guts out but miraculously resisted the urge.


    David paid no attention to the poor girl but looked at the interior hall which was in pristine clean condition.


    Everything was in superb condition; it appeared there was no one who had come to cause trouble.


    Of course, it was obvious there was no trouble - it would be surprising if someone dared to cause trouble at all, especially when Origin Guard was watching over this place.


    Now that David was already at the Body Integration realm, Origin Guard''s cultivation would have also reached the peak of Yin and Yang Realm, turning him into an absolute powerhouse who was capable of flattening the city.


    While thinking, David walked out and his divine sense instantly covered the whole Nightblade city including the area surrounding it.


    From the Little Sun village to Lyla camp, everything was under his watch.


    Just as he was about to dig deep and find who the strongest person in the city was, a blue window flashed in front of his eyes.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow; therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallisation of Life (One thought Gives birth to thousands, Grade - Heavenly king)


    2 - Extract Julius''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana, because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    Without even bothering to read the entire notification, David was attracted by the Crystallisation of Life.


    In the next moment, he had already made his decision and chose the first option.


    Immediately, another strange ball filled with numerous mysterious runes, containing the rules of the universe, appeared and merged with his Crystallisation of Life.


    The huge pentagram slowly rotated and absorbed the Crystallisation of Life in the blink of an eye.


    Below the huge pentagram, the red blood seemed to churn as if it wanted to swallow the three suns shining overhead.


    A huge Ancient Dragon Spider looked at the scene with strange eyes.


    In just a few years, that ignorant youth from before had transformed into a full-fledged expert.

 Chapter 196 - 196: New project

    David instantly knew how to use his new Crystallisation of Life.


    The use of his new ability was simple - it allowed him to split his thoughts into two, enabling him to do two completely different things at the same time.


    David was satisfied with his new ability, and anyway, he wasn''t in a rush to Breakthrough.


    Immediately, he used the ability and his thoughts got split into two, one focusing inside his Spiritual space while the other looked for the strongest person in the city.


    Once more, under David''s eyes, the world around him turned pitch black like a night sky, with several stars twinkling, making the scene look eerie but absolutely beautiful at the same time.


    All of these stars represented strong experts in the Nightblade city. Most of the stars were similar to footballs; however, there were two which were as big as small cars.


    One was slightly bigger and the other a little smaller in comparison.


    The small one was at the center of the city; this star probably represented the leader of the Truth Seeker Formation organization.


    The next moment, he focused on the bigger star, and his gaze unconsciously landed on the building of the bank.


    This surprised David a little bit.


    "Wait a minute..." Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the small sweet shop beside the bank.


    And immediately, his eyes flashed with understanding.


    So the strongest expert in the Nightblade city wasn''t from the Truth Seeker Formation organization but from this small sweet shop.


    This development left him a little intrigued.


    ......


    It was snowing heavily today. The skies of Green Heaven World were completely covered with a thick patch of clouds, not letting even a sunray pass through.


    A gloomy atmosphere had started to grip the world of Green Heaven as if the world was in great pain. This was especially felt by cultivators who were very close to the world limits.


    A heavy feeling enveloped their hearts; it was like a giant boulder weighing down and gripping their hearts tightly. Of course, the low-level cultivators were completely unaware - they continued to live their daily lives as usual, fighting, killing, finding pleasure in sensual activities.


    Thousands of kilometers, or maybe tens of thousands of kilometers below the land surface.


    Contrary to what one might think, this place was filled with complete and absolute darkness, like the deepest darkness in one''s heart - absolutely frightening and cold.


    Suddenly, the darkness ripped and two figures appeared, one slender and the other ferocious and charismatic.


    One was the world-renowned Divine Might Heavenly Emperor, and the other was a figure of unknown origin.


    The eyes of both figures were filled with a hint of dread, which was quite surprising and even frightening to some extent. These two figures stood at the absolute peak of the world; what could even make them feel afraid?


    "Why is it decaying so fast?" Divine Might Heavenly Emperor spoke with a hint of confusion in his voice.


    Although the other figure didn''t say anything, it was clear from the look on her face that she too was moved by the changes.


    After the world source was taken away by the Green Heaven saint, the world didn''t immediately collapse but was able to sustain itself, relying on the remnant aura left behind by the core. But now slowly it was also disappearing.


    And if the remnant aura completely disappeared, the first to collapse would be the Manifestation of Transcendental rules. This would be something that the world would not be able to bear, as the Green Heaven Web was the life breath of the world - if it collapsed, the world would also collapse with it.


    "You, woman, think of something. I am not good at these things," Divine Might Heavenly Emperor spoke with a resigned look on his face.


    Most of his expertise was in the field of fighting. He just knew one or two things about everything, but he could do nothing to solve the problem in front of him.


    So he could only rely on the only Grade Six Alchemist in the whole world, the head of the Alchemist Organization, the most beautiful... the most graceful, embodiment of elegance herself.


    Natalia Nox Raven!


    Divine rolled his eyes and looked at the woman beside him.


    Natalia Nox Raven seemed to have understood Divine Might Heavenly Emperor''s thoughts and coldly snorted.


    Just as she was about to make fun of the emperor, suddenly she sensed something. Not just her - even the emperor seemed to have sensed the same thing. Both of them turned their heads to look at one particular mountain covered with a thick sheet of snow.


    .....


    On top of a mountain, the space suddenly seemed to contract and ripple like the surface of water.


    The monsters who were mindlessly roaming here and there seemed to have gotten afraid and started fleeing in every direction with their tails tucked between their legs.


    Those who dared to get close to the disturbance were turned into clouds of smoke and disappeared.


    Slowly, a white portal filled with otherworldly energies opened, and two beautiful girls with cold expressions on their exquisite faces walked out. Behind these two women was a confident young man.


    "Is this the legendary Green Heaven World?"


    "Legend has it, the world is named after our Ancestor Green Heaven?" The girl dressed in a fiery orange gown spoke with a clear look of disdain in her eyes. When she said these words, she looked at the blonde-haired girl beside her with a subtle but provocative look.


    From what the girl dressed in the fiery gown had gathered, the blonde girl was from a lower world with extremely poor qualifications.


    However, the blonde girl, dressed in simple clothes, didn''t react to her words as if she hadn''t heard them at all.


    The confident young man noticed the actions of the girl in the fiery red gown and frowned.


    "Junior sister! Behave yourself. Don''t always try to provoke Junior sister Emilia," the young man warned in a stern tone.


    While Arthur was speaking, he secretly glanced at Emilia''s figure. Seeing her expression remained unchanged, he let out a breath filled with relief.


    Emilia''s blonde hair danced wildly in the air; her green eyes seemed to be filled with mysterious emotions.


    "According to the information provided by the mission hall, this world is already on the path of destruction and might collapse in fifty years. We have to move fast," Arthur spoke with a hint of solemnity in his tone. This time the mission was extremely crucial and important; he couldn''t afford to dilly-dally.


    Although fifty years might be an extremely long time for mortals, for cultivators like them, it was nothing more than the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s find the person responsible for causing the disturbance, then we will talk about anything else," Arthur said those words, and in the next moment, his body seemed to glow with intense fiery light followed by a loud explosion, and his body disappeared.


    Boom!


    The mountain on which the three of them were standing a moment ago also disappeared, collapsing inward in a giant explosion with snow and other frozen particles flying in every direction.


    .....


    "Small Sun village." Arthur looked at the signboard hanging in front of the entrance and muttered out loud. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Small Sun village barely seemed to have changed in the past few years; it was still as lively as ever with dozens of people coming and going. None of them seemed to notice the presence of the three otherworldly individuals.


    "Emilia, start moving. We need to find the source of disturbance fast," Arthur commanded in the gentlest way possible.


    Emilia nodded her head wordlessly, ignoring the puzzled look in the eyes of the girl dressed in the fiery gown.


    .....


    "So how is the development going?"


    David placed a cup of coffee in front of Sebastian and asked with an expectant look on his face.


    He was already back in the Bank of Eternal Origin; for now, he had refrained himself from investigating the sweet shop any further.


    Before leaving for the Crouching Tiger city, he had asked Sebastian to work on a new project.


    According to David, this new project could become another source of income for him.


    Hearing David''s inquiry, a look of contemplation appeared on Sebastian''s face, as if he was trying to gather his thoughts.


    In these few years, Sebastian had barely changed; time seemed to have left no mark on him. If it wasn''t for his Peak Nascent Soul realm cultivation, David would have started doubting if something was wrong with him.


    David waited for an answer, and his thoughts drifted somewhere else, thinking about pointless things.


    ''Sebastian was an old monstrosity, and he still can''t control his facial expressions,'' David wondered why.


    According to him, old monstrosities like Sebastian and Mary should have stone-cold facial expressions, barely showing any emotions.


    But on the contrary, they liked to show their emotions very beautifully and vividly.


    While David was lost in thought, Sebastian cleared his thoughts and started to eloquently speak.

 Chapter 197 - 197: R&D

    "The pill is in the last stage of development. Just a few more tests and we should be good to go." Sebastian spoke with an even tone, trying to give as much information as possible in a few sentences.


    David nodded with a happy smile on his face. If everything went smoothly, he should be able to rake in at least one billion mid-grade spirit stones worth of revenue with this product.


    He was extremely satisfied with Sebastian''s work.


    While David was joyous, Sebastian spoke once more, this time with a hint of expectation in his eyes. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Manager, did you manage to find any other Grade three ingredients?"


    David was dumbfounded for a moment. "What the hell are you talking about?" Then suddenly his eyes seemed to flash with a look of understanding.


    "Yeah, I managed to get my hands on some good Grade three ingredients."


    In order to refine higher-grade pills, you also needed higher-grade ingredients. And David wasn''t lying when he said that he managed to find a couple of grade three ingredients.


    After all, the inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor was filled with thousands of ingredients, and now that David had broken through and reached the Body Integration realm, the fourth floor of the Blood Moon Ancestor''s inheritance had also unlocked, filled with grade four ingredients.


    "Just tell me what ingredients you need and how many you need. No need to worry about anything else," David said confidently, his voice sounding even a little bit arrogant.


    Hearing David''s arrogant words, Sebastian looked at him a little skeptically, not understanding where he was getting all this confidence, after all high-level ingredients were rare in this world.


    But still, he decided to trust David and listed all the ingredients that he needed.


    "Seven Wonder Divine stone, a grade three naturally occurring stone with slightly shapeshifting properties."


    "Pure Water Seven Pointed Dew..."


    Sebastian continued to speak, and in a few breaths of time, he listed tens of ingredients that David had never heard before.


    Even though he wasn''t familiar with some of the ingredients, David remained unfazed. He had complete trust in the Blood Moon Ancestor''s inheritance.


    Although he was listening to Sebastian''s words, his other thought or second mind was already searching for all the ingredients in the inheritance space.


    Once Sebastian stopped speaking, David flicked his wrist and a storage ring appeared in his hand, needless to say it was filled with mystic ingredients to the brim.


    "Here, take this. In this ring are all the ingredients that you mentioned." David profoundly smiled while handing him all the ingredients.


    "This?" Sebastian looked at the ring with a shocked expression on his face; he was greatly shaken. He didn''t doubt David''s words, given his personality there was no need for David to lie to him about such things.


    Filled with disbelief, he took a strand of his divine sense inside the ring and in the next moment, he immediately left without uttering a single word.


    David looked at Sebastian''s receding figure with a pleased expression on his face. For a moment, he felt as if he was one of the old monsters.


    Time continued to flow like water and soon one month passed since David arrived in the Nightblade city.


    In this past month, he had managed to calculate all the revenue that his business ventures were generating.


    The numbers left his mind boggled. Without him realizing, he was raking in over 10 billion mid-grade spirit stones in revenue.


    Most of it, or eighty percent to be precise, came from the sales of coffee cups, and the rest from movies that were being sold like hotcakes. Their popularity was no less than that of the coffee.


    Both of the products gave stellar performance. For a moment, David had the urge to sell furniture or anything that was available in the bank''s store, but he resisted the urge. Doing so was definitely possible, but that was just too much.


    It was better to keep things simple and manageable.


    In a split second, David made a decision to never sell more than ten products at a time.


    Although it might look like he was busy, in reality, he was dealing with the customers. During all these years, the bank had definitely established a reputation and had become a trustable source to get money.


    Although the bank''s interest rate had made some people frown, that was it. In reality, the bank''s situation was like credit cards back from Earth - there would be no problem.


    "Can you repeat the terms and conditions again? I didn''t understand," a middle-aged lady with ample assets asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    She genuinely didn''t seem to understand how the bank operated and which agreement she needed to sign.


    "Luke, come and explain the terms and conditions to this lady," David called Luke, who was sitting quietly and meditating on the side.


    All these years he had become more reserved and rarely acted arrogant.


    Hearing David''s shout, Luke opened his eyes and wanted to say that this wasn''t part of his job, but these words got stuck in his mouth and never came out.


    He just opened and closed his mouth several times before finally getting up and walking toward David and the customer who were standing in the center.


    Luke didn''t dare to act pretentiously like before and understood his own position very clearly. Holding a grudge against David was straight suicide.


    From what he could tell, David might already be at the Nascent Soul realm or even the legendary Void Refining, while he himself was stuck at the Golden Core middle stages.


    With such qualifications, he had the face to brag. Luke felt his face heating up whenever he thought about it.


    David was satisfied with Luke''s behavior and wouldn''t mind investing in him in the future.


    When David turned his gaze away, the space around started to flicker and a screen appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Seven wonders, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Lin''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    The recovery was in front of him once again. At this point, David had already gotten used to the options.


    Today David was in a good mood and decided to ignore the first option. Let''s choose items today first.


    As soon as he chose the third option, a list of three items appeared in front of him.


    [You can only choose one out of the three:


    1 - Divine Enlightenment Stone - a stone made from the accumulation of atmospheric essence, using it there is a 40-60% chance of successfully entering enlightenment.


    2 - Heartless Sword - a sword technique of demonic origin, to practice this technique you will have to kill your one true love with your own hands.


    3 - Three Petal Yang Lotus - A grade 4 alchemy ingredient, mainly used in body refining medicines.]


    "Damn!" David''s eyes flashed with a strange light while reading through the description of all three items.


    "It''s good stuff." Without much thinking, he chose the first option and instantly the window disappeared.


    [The item Divine Enlightenment Stone had been deposited to your inventory.]


    The cold, monotonous voice of the bank was heard in David''s head.


    Just as he was about to check the item, he felt a strong aura moving toward the city, or to be specific, in his direction at high speed.


    David immediately blinked and arrived outside the city, silently floating in mid-air, he looked towards the sky.


    After space rippled several times more, and several figures which David was familiar with also arrived.


    The lotus sisters of the Morgan family, Alchemist Theodore and his wife, and one wise-looking old man with a long beard.


    This was probably the leader of the Truth Seeker Formation organization.


    Sirius Black, a Grade four formation master.


    While David was looking at the newcomers, they were also looking in his direction. Red Lotus wanted to say something, but she was stopped by her sister White Lotus, who looked at her face and shook her head.


    Theodore and his wife walked closer to David with a smile on their face.


    Seeing them walking closer, a forceful smile appeared on David''s face. Ever since that day, the two of them started to treat him like a son-in-law, as if David had really married their daughter.


    David wanted to say they thought too highly of their daughter if they thought he was going to marry her.

 Chapter 198 - 198: Surrounded by dogs

    If you think David couldn''t reject the couple''s kindness, then you are wrong. He was just afraid of Theodore''s wife, who knows when she might go mental.


    So, considering all these things, David showed a forceful smile on his face and nodded towards the couple.


    After performing the formalities, David once again focused on the sky in front of him.


    In just a breath of time, an outline of a figure was clearly visible in the distance. The figure was dressed in golden armor, exuding a majestic aura that made people instinctively want to bow their head.


    As he moved forward, the air seemed to split in two parts in front of him, as if it was being cleaved by a sharp blade with a terrifying edge.


    All the people gathered here were shaken by the grand momentum of the figure in golden armor, except the immortal lady and David. Even the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had a solemn expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization stepped forward and said in a loud but respectful tone, "We greet the Heavenly general." Followed by these words, he performed a bow, with his head almost hitting the ground.


    At his words, the faces of the Lotus sisters and Alchemist Theodore changed. If they were to believe the words of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader, then the man in front of him was a super powerful expert.


    It was common knowledge in the territory of the Divine Might Heavenly Empire, or even in the territory of the Alchemist Union, that to be appointed as the Heavenly general of the empire, cultivation at the Yin and Yang realm was the minimum.


    Once they understood this point, another question popped up in their head: why was such a mighty figure here, after all, the Nightblade city was at the outer fringes of the Empire, almost bordering the territory of the Alchemist Union.


    When the golden-armored general was only one kilometer away from them, he removed his helmet and revealed his handsome face.


    David looked at this scene and frowned. Such a close distance¡ªyeah, one close distance was uncomfortably close for someone as strong as David. He could even hear the heartbeat of the other guy without even focusing.


    He smelled a conspiracy. The guy wasn''t here with good intentions.


    Without hesitating for even a single moment, he activated his Crystallization of Life golden eyes, and immediately his vision was filled with a deep shade of red.


    Seeing this scene, David felt bad, not for himself but for the guy in front of him. The guy had no idea who he was messing with.


    David could even guess the internal thoughts of the other party.


    While David was examining the Heavenly general, the general was also looking in David''s direction with a smile on his face.


    ''What a good actor.'' David inwardly rolled his eyes and sneered. If it wasn''t for the Crystallization of Life, he would definitely have been fooled by this guy, as David was still a youngling compared to these guys who might have lived for who knows how many millennia.


    Suddenly, a frown appeared on David''s face. Except for him and his supposed mother-in-law, all the people were performing a bow according to the imperial etiquettes.


    He and his supposed mother-in-law, whose name he had forgotten, stood out like two sore thumbs.


    David immediately felt a few gazes landing on his body.


    "So you are the Inheritor of Blood Moon Ancestor''s legacy," the Heavenly general suddenly said and looked meaningfully at David.


    David stood still, neither denying nor accepting the other party''s claims. Of course, he didn''t really need to act like this, as the information was already out in the open. Out of nowhere, David had the sudden urge to pull the leg of this two-faced bastard.


    Thinking about these things, a smile threatened to blossom on his face, but he resisted the urge with all his might, after all, the smile would break his character.


    Witnessing David''s laid-back attitude, the eyes of the Heavenly general narrowed, and the smile on his face also stiffened.


    "Young man, there is no need to pretend. The Divine Might Heavenly Empire is already aware that you are in possession of the legacy, so there is no need to hide it," the general spoke coldly. Although he didn''t say anything explicitly, David could read between the lines and sense a threat hidden in his words.


    "The Heavenly general is right. Young man, you should hand over the inheritance to the empire. Don''t try to chew more than you can swallow."


    At this time, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization also echoed from the side, supporting the general.


    David was surprised by the leader''s words, and then his eyes flashed with coldness. ''Just great.''


    He looked at everyone''s faces present to see if there was anyone else supporting the Heavenly general.


    And indeed, White Lotus, who had been silent all this time, also spoke, "The inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor should be shared with the world. It''s too much for a single person to swallow it all."


    From the side, Red Lotus wanted to say something but ultimately sighed and didn''t say anything in the end.


    All of them were trying to push David into a corner. The Heavenly general looked at this scene and his smile widened even more.


    He was satisfied with the Truth Seeker formation organization and White Lotus''s ass-kissing.


    Although he felt there was no need for such a thing, but hey, free help wasn''t to be rejected.


    ''What a good Morgan family,'' David cursed in his heart and clenched his fist, appearing very angry.


    To be honest, he somewhat understood the reasoning behind White Lotus''s actions. If he was also asked to choose between a random no-name teenager and already established super powers, he would also choose the latter option. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But sadly for the Morgan family, this time the random no-name teenager was a character with a Divine system.


    David secretly gloated in his heart but still continued to watch the performance, acting as a complete bystander.


    Thankfully, not everyone was against him. Alchemist Theodore stood silent and even looked at him worriedly.


    ''Do they really think I am a helpless little child?''


    These were all David''s internal thoughts, but in reality, he seemed to have barely said anything and looked like a lost child who didn''t understand why everyone was speaking against him.


    The worry that White Lotus felt because of his mysterious background also vanished. Now she was completely sure that earlier she was only overthinking things.


    What could even this no-name kid do, so what if he can fight against tens of golden core realm experts?


    At this time, the terrifying silence was broken by David, who finally spoke for the first time.


    "I can give you the inheritance. But the inheritance is in this formation on my hand, and I can''t access it. How can I give it to you?" He pointed at the tattoo on his hand and said in a slightly confused voice.


    He seemed to have accepted his fate and hand over all the inheritance.


    Red Lotus looked at this and sighed with relief. At least this kid was sensible. She had some good impression of David and didn''t want him to meet his maker today.


    Hearing the confused voice of David, the Heavenly general was stunned for a moment when a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Just chop off your arm. What''s there to think about it?" The general spoke in such a tone as if chopping an arm was no big deal.


    "Why are you not hurrying? Do you want me to take action myself?" The Truth Seeker formation organization leader said, his voice tinged with impatience.


    He seemed to be blaming David for wasting his time.


    And when he saw David not taking action, he coldly snorted and flicked his wrist, following which a sharp blade appeared in his hand.


    The blade was unusually long with a complete silver build, filled with one glowing rune, a sign of a Heaven and Earth treasure.


    He seemed really interested in chopping off David''s arm.


    Before anyone could react, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader suddenly slashed in David''s direction.


    Boom!


    A huge complete white sword slash appeared in the air and moved towards David at breakneck speed.


    No one had expected the Truth Seeker formation organization leader to be so decisive in his actions.


    The sudden displacement generated a loud sonic boom that reverberated in the surrounding like heavenly thunder.


    All those who witnessed the slash felt as if their skin was pricked by nails.


    Under David''s vision, the slash turned bigger. Each passing moment, it turned bigger and soon his figure was completely devoured by the terrifying energy contained in the slash.


    Lotus sisters closed their eyes and silently mourned.


    Theodore wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by his wife, who looked at him deeply and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 199 - 199: Painful Death

    "I will go save him," Theodore shouted out loud, his face slightly furious. After all, David could be considered his relative, so how could he bear to let him die right in front of his eyes.


    His wife only shook her head and showed a strange expression on her face. In her perception, David barely seemed to have been harmed by the attack; he looked completely fine and dandy, except for some minor scratches on his clothes.


    "Good! The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization, you are indeed powerful."


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice resounded in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the voice, the eyes of the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization widened in disbelief, and before he could react, a feeling of extreme dread filled his heart, making his heart almost jump out in fright.


    Soundlessly, David appeared in front of him like an incarnation of death and grabbed the throat of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader. David''s hands were like two iron clamps, almost crushing the leader to death.


    "...Argh," The leader started to thrash his legs like a mindless chicken; he felt as if David was not holding his throat but his very soul itself.


    The situation had changed too fast for any of the onlookers present to react; it could even be said to have changed in an instant.


    One moment, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had launched a deadly attack; the next, he was grabbed by his throat and was being manhandled by David.


    The Lotus sisters sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down their spine; they had no idea how David had moved so fast. In their perception, David was still standing in his original position.


    "Told you to wait, didn''t I." Theodore''s wife suddenly smiled like a flower and spoke while looking at Theodore with a smug look on her face.


    "This...?" Theodore, on the other hand, was greatly shaken by David''s strength. The last time he saw David was only at the Golden Core Realm, but now the moment that he was excluded made Theodore''s heart palpitate in fear.


    Victoria turned her attention away from her stunned husband; her placid eyes landed on David''s figure.


    At this time, the Heavenly general also managed to react; the scene in front of him felt like a resounding slap to his face.


    His handsome face suddenly seemed to burn intensely; slowly, the feeling of shock and disbelief turned into rage. "How dare you."


    These three words were filled with uncontrollable rage. According to the Heavenly general, it wasn''t the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization whose throat was in David''s iron-cold grip, but his own neck.


    All of the Heavenly general''s facial expressions were captured carefully by David; earlier, he didn''t want to make the guy''s life difficult, but the attitude of the leader had really pissed him off.


    Did the leader really think David was a pig on a chopping board meant to be killed at will?


    David completely ignored the Heavenly general''s furious shout and even strengthened his grip on the leader''s neck.


    The leader''s face looked like an inflated balloon that could pop at any moment.


    "Arrogant." The Heavenly general coldly snorted and then launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His small fist covered in green energy multiplied thousands of times in mid-air; in front of the gigantic fist, David was as small as an ant.


    Before the fist could even reach, the gust of wind generated by the sudden movement made his clothes flutter.


    The Heavenly general was truly furious as he had really gone all out from the start. If David wasn''t wrong, the green energy was definitely laws in action.


    But he wasn''t afraid; his heart suddenly accelerated not in fear, but in sheer excitement. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Try Killing me if you can, you fucking bastard.'' David wanted to shout these hot-blooded words out loud, but he resisted the urge.


    Sizzle! Crack!


    David closed his eyes for a split second, and when he opened them again, purple lightning flashed in both of his hands with a tinge of strong gray mixed in.


    Now his comprehension of law had crossed the 10% mark; his normal attacks contained the power to completely annihilate anything as long as David was sufficiently strong.


    David had a feeling that if he had enough mana, he could even erase the Green Heaven World from the face of this universe.


    "Argh! My face, what strange power is this, you demon." The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization cried out in pain; his neck suddenly seemed to have started to disappear as if it was being slowly erased from existence.


    "Help me, Heavenly general." His body suddenly exploded with strength, but even then he could not escape David''s grasp. So in the end, he could only turn to the Heavenly general.


    David paid no heed to the pitiful guy; in his eyes, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader was already dead. Without dilly-dallying, he launched a punch of his own to counter the Heavenly general''s ruthless attack.


    His small fist glowing in purple and gray met with the Heavenly general''s gigantic fist.


    Time seemed to have suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing us to appreciate the scene carefully. It looked as if a tiny ant was trying to fight a human adult.


    In such a situation, the fate of the ant could be easily predicted.


    However, when the time required to meld and the fists clashed with each other, the scene was completely different.


    The clash sent a terrifying shockwave blasting through the air; the residents of the Nightblade City were the first to bear the brunt of the clash. They felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    Mary, Sebastian, Ruby, and even Zose appeared outside the building one by one and looked at the sky while frowning.


    They felt an extremely familiar aura in the sky. Suddenly, Mary jumped into the air and rushed towards the sky, ignoring the rules of the city.


    For a moment, Ruby and Sebastian exchanged silent glances and also took to the air.


    Zose hesitated for a moment and also followed the trio from behind.


    ¡­


    Unbelievably, the two were equally matched, and if you looked at the scene closely, David appeared to be in an advantageous position as well.


    This situation made the Heavenly general clench in fright. Just now, when his hand touched the fist of the black-haired young man, a breath of absolute annihilation enveloped his body. If he failed to react in time...


    Never in his life had the Heavenly general encountered such a situation.


    "What are you!" The general asked in a fearful tone while examining his fist, which seemed to have been burned.


    "You are really curious for a dead man." At the Heavenly general''s inquiry, David smiled coldly.


    Instead of getting angry and shouting like an entitled prick, he looked around his surroundings in panic.


    The clash just now had made him re-evaluate the young man in front of him. The Heavenly general wasn''t stupid; he had been through countless life and death struggles and could easily judge when the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    The speed at which he suddenly retreated increased tremendously.


    The Lotus sisters had their mouths agape; the high and mighty Heavenly general was running away with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Suddenly, the white Lotus wanted to go back in time and give her past self a good slap in the face.


    How could she fail to judge such an important thing? In barely a few seconds, her face displayed myriad emotions, making one think if the human body was even capable of reacting in such a way.


    "Huh!" the Heavenly general, who was running, abruptly stopped. A huge figure covered in glossy metallic armor filled with mysterious engravings on its surface had appeared in mid-air, blocking his way.


    And from the undulating waves of pressure released by the figure, he was at the peak of...


    Although David was confident in dealing with this arrogant general, he decided to call the Origin Guard just in case; it never hurt to be a little extra careful.


    "Don''t go this far; otherwise, you would not be able to bear the consequences." The Heavenly general spoke with a panicked expression on his face. He was truly panicked now. If it was the black-haired young man alone, then he might have a chance to escape, but now with the addition of this mysterious figure, the chances of escaping were pitifully low, so he now resorted to intimidation techniques.


    "Come and accept your death now; I will make sure that it is completely painless." David snickered and spoke like a third-rate villain with a small grin at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Heavenly general to react and blinked out of existence, appearing dangerously close to the Heavenly general like a ghost.


    "Don''t kill me, I..." The Heavenly general roared, but his words were abruptly stopped, and in the next moment, the Heavenly general''s headless body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 200 - 200: The traveller, help me or I am cooked

    Boom!


    It felt like a solid iron had landed on the ground; a huge crater as big as a swimming pool was formed where the body landed, sending snow and stone flying in every direction.


    David''s eyes were on the lifeless corpse, following it closely until it finally landed on the ground.


    He soundlessly willed, and a blue window appeared in front of him.


    [Would you like to sell the body of Heavenly General with Rank 5 Yin and Yang Realm cultivation to the bank for 700 mid-grade spirit stones]


    [Yes/No]


    Without even blinking, David silently accepted the bank''s offer and looked at everyone with an even gaze.


    However, this simple glance made everyone''s blood run cold; not a single person except Victoria dared to breathe too loudly. The presence of the Origin Guard intimidated them too much.


    Moreover, the aura emitted by the Origin Guard was no weaker than the now-dead Heavenly general.


    Theodore was beyond shocked. Even with his Void Refining Realm cultivation, he was having trouble keeping up with the situation.


    Not just David''s, he had failed to judge the cultivation of even the guards.


    ''Not bad. You are indeed impressive,'' Victoria''s voice suddenly sounded in David''s head. Her words were filled with genuine praise; even in the wider universe, it would be difficult to find someone as young and talented as David.


    Moreover, what was even more strange was that she couldn''t accurately guess just how powerful David really was.


    To David, her words sounded a little strange, and the way he looked at her also changed.


    While David was busy paying attention to his supposed mother-in-law, White Lotus coughed to clear her throat and speak. "Young friend David is a true hero for ending the life of such a tyrannical general; his oppressive means were too ruthless."


    White Lotus cursed with a furious expression on her face; her body seemed to be bubbling in rage.


    Inside, however, the situation was completely different. White Lotus was sweating buckets; this time, to her horror, she had made a huge mistake that might even cost her life.


    Red Lotus stood silent and didn''t say anything; her face was solemn. Her thoughts were also no different from her sister''s, but sadly for her, she didn''t have the ability to turn back time. Red Lotus could only hope that David would remember the kindness from years ago.


    David couldn''t be bothered with their thoughts, but that didn''t mean he would forget about the choices the sisters made today.


    He took the chance and also sold the body of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader at a good price. The transaction made him incredibly happy. Just as he was about to smile, his gaze landed on the heaven and earth treasure of the former leader.


    David willed, and a strand of his divine sense wrapped around the sword, and it slowly floated toward him.


    Its silver, shiny, smooth blade perfectly reflected the sunlight back to the surroundings.


    He grew curious and immediately paid the bank the required amount to see its status report.


    [Name: Silver Shadow


    Grade One Heaven and Earth Treasure, formed from accumulation of natural energies, its terrifying edge can split apart even iron with a tiny bit of force. Use cautiously.


    Special Note - Feed it another ten Grade one Heaven and Earth Treasure and it will evolve into another grade.]


    David''s eyes instantly lit up like two bright torches, and he placed the Silver Shadow in his inventory. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Time waits for no one, and it''s been almost a year since David returned back to the Nightblade city.


    After the intense fight that day, the entire Nightblade city was greatly shaken by the huge events that happened one after the other.


    First, the leader of the local overlord had suddenly changed, and not just that, the Matriarch of the Morgan family also decided to step down from the leadership position, citing personal reasons, handing the reins of the city to her sister Red Lotus.


    The city was filled with a hub of discussion, and a solemn atmosphere filled the city. Normal people were worried something major was going to happen to the city soon.


    Of course, David had nothing to do with all of this. He was sitting alone in his bank with a cup of S-presso coffee elegantly dangling in his hands. Beside him were Azaroth and Riley White; both of them were here to give a regular report on the movie business. After realizing that he can''t micromanage everything, David decided to hand the reins of the business to these two people.


    Riley, dressed in a revealing white one-piece dress, sat cross-legged. Unlike before, she looked more upright and professional.


    However, from time to time, she would steal glances in David''s direction with a strong desire in her eyes.


    Sadly for her, David''s focus was entirely on the screen in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (The Gate of All Heaven, Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    2 - Extract Morpheus'' memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have two hours left to make a choice.]


    ''Holy mother of God!'' David almost whistled out loud; it was very rare for him to encounter such high-grade Crystallization of life.


    It appeared that his luck was higher today.


    Not hesitating for a moment longer, David swiftly chose the first option.


    The Pentagram in his Spiritual shook slightly as it absorbed a bright ball filled with dense energies.


    Immediately after that, David felt a strong new power under his control.


    Hesitating for a moment, David summoned his status report to see the changes.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 32/10,000


    Spiritual Space: 2020 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (10.99%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Body Integration realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragon Spider Diagram level 2, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation level 3, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - The Gate of All Heaven (Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - One thought Gives birth to thousands (Grade:Heavenly king)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Sky King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Sky King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Sky King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Unranked)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    ''I am 32 years old already, huh! Time really flies so fast.''


    The first thing that David noticed was his age; he had unknowingly turned thirty-two. Reminiscing for a moment, he focused on the important things.


    His new ability had appeared on his status report and, given by its placement, it was very close to being a Sky Emperor-grade Crystallization of life.


    This was a surprise in itself. The next moment, a window filled with the description of its abilities appeared in front of him.


    [Crystallisation of Life - The Gate of All Heaven. Grade - Earthly Emperor.


    The crystal gives the ability to travel through the planes of a myriad world unhindered.]


    The description was short and concise, not giving him much information. David decided to try out its abilities when he had the chance.


    While he was examining the report, he was also chatting with Azaroth and Riley.


    "So how is the recruitment going?" David''s voice was cold and distant, as if the person he was talking to wasn''t his clone.


    Azaroth seemed completely unaffected by David''s demeanor and confidently answered.


    "The recruitment was a huge success; we have managed to sign over a thousand stars."


    "Hmmm?"


    "Yes, we also paid special attention to their weiner size and only prioritized the cultivators with bigger ones."


    The frown which rose in David''s face suddenly ceased after hearing the report.


    David was very concerned about the last point, as the success of his next venture greatly depended on it.


    His plan was to first create a problem that didn''t really exist, then solve it.


    Truly genius!


    Riley didn''t seem to be affected by David''s sudden behavior shifts; she was already used to it.


    After five minutes, Azaroth stopped speaking, and Riley started to speak on the training of new female actresses.


    David listened to the report attentively. His plan was simple: he wanted to create insecurity in the minds of the cultivators and then benefit from it.

 Chapter 201 - 201: Sudden Attack

    In the movies produced by Azaroth production house, emphasis was laid on promoting a certain misleading narrative: that to fully satisfy a woman, you need a lengthy and girthy wiener.


    As most of the consumers of such content were low-level Foundation Building Realm cultivators without the ability to modify their bodies, the narrative seemed to be working perfectly. Not just that, the narrative had even started to make its way towards the mortals.


    Of course, David was more than happy to see such a development.


    After Riley''s report, Azaroth and David discussed what would be the effective pricing strategy.


    After a back-and-forth discussion which lasted for half an hour, both of them finally decided not to increase the prices of the movies for the time being.


    David didn''t want to kill long-term profit for short-term gains; the sudden rise in price would definitely make some people burn in anger. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After discussing some other things, the two started to take their leave.


    Just when Riley was about to exit the building, David''s eyes flashed and he asked, "How''s Lyla these days?"


    David still remembered the big-hearted lady from the camp in Bloodmoon forest.


    Riley didn''t seem to be expecting such a question, and after hearing his words, she looked at David with a strange smile on her face.


    "Are you missing her?" Riley teased with a forced smile.


    "Nah! I was just curious about her," David off-handedly replied without a change in expression.


    Riley didn''t continue the topic, as she realized David didn''t seem to be really interested in Lyla and was only asking casually.


    Once she left, David was once again left alone with his thoughts. In the past years, barely any progress had been made on the teleportation station project; David didn''t like the delay at all.


    Moreover, the teleportation station connecting Nightblade city and Crouching Tiger city had finally started to give him decent returns, so he didn''t want to miss out on such a goldmine due to negligence.


    "I need to find someone capable to do this task." David tapped the armrest rhythmically and became lost in thought.


    The territory of the Divine Might Heavenly Empire was huge with one hundred and eighty cities. To connect all these cities, which were worlds apart, would require great time and money; such a task wasn''t something which could be completed in a measly hundred years.


    Without hesitating, David unleashed his Divine sense, and in almost a split second, all of Nightblade city and the surrounding Blood Moon forest was under his watch.


    Now that his spiritual space was above two hundred thousand kilometers in length, the distance that his divine sense could cover also increased proportionally.


    Unlike before, David''s control, because of the three Suns in his Spiritual Space, had increased tremendously, allowing him to better control his divine senses. This time when David''s overwhelming sense covered the city, not a single being felt anything.


    It would be surprising if anyone managed to detect David''s divine sense, as for now, David was the strongest person in the city.


    He quickly managed to find a couple of familiar faces: Solorius and his master, as well as Lyla and even Rexton Doomdon, who had successfully managed to join the Truth Seeker formation organization.


    Hesitating for a moment, David decided to send them a sound transmission.


    ...


    "Master! To your left!" Solorius shouted while dodging the attack of the Fire Salamander. In the next moment, a terrifying wave of fire enveloped the place where Solorius was standing a moment ago.


    In a single moment, the entire forest filled with ancient trees was burnt to the ground, not leaving anything behind.


    Witnessing this scene, Solorius swallowed his saliva but still rushed towards his master.


    Then suddenly, a strange but familiar voice was heard in his head.


    "If you are free, come to the bank of Eternal Origin at Nightblade Avenue."


    David''s voice sounded extremely soothing, making others instantly relax.


    Solorius seemed to have forgotten about his master''s pitiful existence and smiled dumbly.


    "The senior still remembers me."


    ¡­..


    In a hall filled with various stacks of paper and diagrams, a young man with a gloomy expression sat dejectedly.


    After years of hard work, he had finally joined the Truth Seeker formation organization, but to his dismay, just on the day that he joined the organization, its leader died.


    Just as he was about to sign another record, Rexton heard a profound but familiar voice. Immediately his body stiffened, and a figure of a black-haired man with a lazy smile appeared in Rexton''s head.


    The voice disappeared as quickly as it came. The next moment, he slumped in the chair and let out the breath that he had been holding for who knows how long.


    The sudden disappearance of the former leader had put a ton of pressure on him.


    ...


    Bloodmoon forest.


    After the appearance of Bloodmoon Ancestor''s legacy, the number of visitors that the Forest attracted had multiplied several fold.


    People filled with hopes and dreams came rushing from all over the world in hopes of striking it rich.


    All this had nothing to do with Lyla, who was currently taking a bath in the hot streams. Her mature and curvaceous body was fully exposed; her milk-white skin coupled with droplets of water that glistened like diamonds in the sunlight created a scene that could make any man drool. Sadly, there was no one here to appreciate Lyla and her natural talent.


    Except David, who swallowed hard after witnessing this scene but still calmly managed to convey his message.


    Hearing the message, Lyla frowned for a moment but still reluctantly agreed.


    She didn''t want to leave her free and easy life, but the rewards promised by David forced her to change her mind.


    ....


    The chilly winter long passed away; the world was once again filled with greenery.


    Without even realizing, ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today David had turned forty-three years old, but his appearance barely seemed to change. He still looked as handsome as he was before.


    Currently, he was looking at his status report to examine the progress that he had made in these ten years.


    [Name: David Well-wisher


    Lifespan: 43/20,000


    Spiritual Space: 4050 kilometers


    Laws: Greater Law of Annihilation (21.96%) Embryo Form


    Cultivation: Peak of Yin and Yang realm


    Cultivation Technique: Purple Thunder, Ancient Dragon Spider Diagram level 4, Nine Star Heaven Locking Formation level 4, Benevolence of the Blood Primordial Asura


    Crystallizations of Life:


    - Bank of Eternal Origin (Grade: ???)


    - Domain of Zenith Sovereign (Grade: Heavenly Sovereign)


    - Demon of Fate (Grade: Sky King)


    - Seal of Absolute Ownership (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - Blink (Grade: Earthly Emperor)


    - The Gate of All Heaven (Grade - Earthly Emperor)


    - The Supreme Deducer (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - One thought Gives birth to thousands (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Five Elements Clone (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - The History Repeater (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Supreme Learner (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Eclipse (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Golden Eyes (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Copper Skin (Grade: Heavenly King)


    - Master Sharpshooter (Grade: Earthly King)


    Remark: Congratulations on your successful breakthrough. Don''t get too full of yourself and die while showing off.]


    In these years, he had reached the peak of Yin and Yang Realm, just a step away from the next breakthrough.


    At this time, David wasn''t just focused on the status report, but he was also actively resisting the attacks launched by Ruby one after another.


    Now that his mental strength had reached a higher level after the breakthrough, he could focus on dozens of things without breaking a sweat.


    The very atoms seemed to rearrange themselves under Ruby''s will as the air changed direction and sky collapsed in an attempt to defeat David.


    But David smiled and only side-stepped to avoid all the attacks that were thrown in his direction.


    Cold sweat had started to roll down Ruby''s rosy cheeks.


    ''Why can''t I defeat him?'' she questioned in her head as she mobilized the power of the world once again to launch a devastating attack. The surroundings seemed to have been completely razed to the ground by her tyrannical power.


    No matter how many times she challenged David in the past decade, she had never been able to defeat him. At this point, he had genuinely become a mental demon for her.


    Was the gap so big that it couldn''t be covered with her almost over a million years of life experiences?


    Suddenly, Ruby stopped and looked at the young man in front with a complicated gaze.


    Her hand was firmly grabbed by David.


    Before David could say anything, Ruby coughed and said in an almost mosquito-like voice:


    "Let''s make babies together, manager."


    Hearing those words, David felt goosebumps all over his body, and his hair stood on end like a cat whose tail had been suddenly stepped upon.


    While David was feeling momentarily lost, Ruby moved like a demonic mirage and immediately closed the distance between them.


    Before he could even react, David felt a soft mountain of flesh striking his chest and a soft sensation assaulting his lips.

 Chapter 202 - 202: Fulfilling her wish

    David looked at the ceiling of the room with a lost expression on his face; it was difficult to tell what he was really thinking.


    His expression matched the desolate atmosphere of the room, which had nothing except a single wooden bed and a simple-looking carpet.


    Suddenly, he let out a sigh and turned his head to look at the almost naked Ruby, who quietly lay in the bed with her eyes closed and a peaceful expression on her face.


    "I wonder what''s going inside this girl''s head," David thought while getting up from the bed. She was really serious about making babies.


    David couldn''t understand where all the seriousness was coming from, but he couldn''t agree to her wishes.


    He just couldn''t randomly have a child; being a father required careful consideration¡ªnot everyone was fit to be a father.


    David didn''t want to be an irresponsible father. He wanted to be someone who could fulfill every wish of his child and give the best possible childhood ever, not a father who was constantly busy with work.


    His schedule right now was too tight, and he might not be able to give the child the required attention needed from a father. Once the hundred-year deadline passed, he might consider the option again.


    Ruby also seemed to have understood his thoughts and didn''t push him too much; they silently enjoyed the touch of each other''s bodies.


    David had to say, he was really surprised by Ruby''s performance in bed. She was a completely different person¡ªshe was like a wild, untamed tigress.


    He slightly grinned and walked out of the room. Suddenly his smile stiffened; Mary seemed to be waiting outside the room.


    David felt a little guilty. All these years she had constantly tried to woo him, and her feelings even seemed sincere.


    After spending decades with her, this was something which David could judge.


    And now he had given himself to Ruby first.


    David sighed once again and stepped out of the room.


    And indeed, just as he exited Mary''s room, Mary came running in his direction at lightning speed, almost creating a sonic boom in the hall.


    Lucas and Zose, who were meditating at the entrance, also looked at her in surprise, but after a moment they immediately turned their heads away.


    Mary hugged David''s body tightly with all the strength that she could muster; her head was buried in his chest.


    Given his cultivation, which was miles ahead of hers¡ªalready at the peak of Yin and Yang Realm¡ªif he wanted, David could easily avoid her.


    But his heart suddenly softened, especially after seeing the wetness at the corner of her eyes.


    In the next moment, David raised his hand gently and patted her head.


    It was time to reward Mary for her sincere feelings.


    Thinking up to this point, he immediately lifted Mary in his arms and blinked out of existence, appearing inside his room.


    At this time, Borrito had also walked closer to Lucas and Zose, after finishing dealing with one customer.


    During the past year, the popularity of the bank had soared; as a result, all sorts of people visited the bank every day.


    David alone couldn''t deal with so many people, so he asked his people to manage them.


    "Is father going to eat her?" Borrito innocently said while taking a puff from his eternally lit cigarette.


    Thankfully Claire wasn''t here¡ªshe had gone out to meet her parents¡ªotherwise he would have had to deal with her tantrum as well.


    ...


    One month passed away in the blink of an eye. After wrestling on the bed for ten days and nights straight, David finally managed to leave her room.


    David was more than satisfied; all the tension accumulated in his body seemed to have disappeared like snow under the shining sun. David felt incredibly relaxed.


    He flicked his wrist and brought out a cup of coffee and started to slowly sip. Today was a special day, as today the project to connect all the one hundred and eighty cities would finally be completed.


    Rexton, Lyla, Solorius, and his master had worked incredibly hard all these years; because of their efforts, the project was nearly going to be completed.


    David was surprised by the speed at which things were progressing. He was expecting to face strong resistance from cultivators all over the cities, but everything went smoothly.


    He had a feeling that a strange power was supporting him from behind.


    Suddenly, while he was thinking, the void around him shivered and a blue screen appeared in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Talk no Jutsu, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Nobuto''s memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have four hours left to make a choice.]


    David looked at the screen with a nonchalant look in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the big blue window disappeared and another small window appeared in its place.


    [Crystallization of life needed for Breakthrough - 679/4000]


    He was still a considerable distance away from the next Breakthrough. At this rate, it might take him at least six years of accumulation before he could break through.


    At that thought, his eyes turned solemn.


    With each Breakthrough, the speed at which his Crystallizations of life pumped mana inside his Spiritual Space also increased.


    Right now, his humongous spiritual space was roughly 1/10 filled with mana, and with each passing moment, the mana sea level seemed to increase.


    This development had left David secretly horrified in his heart.


    If this continued like this, then he was going to meet his end soon, faster than he could have ever expected.


    ¡­..


    The Nightblade city was filled with increasing hustle and bustle; a celebratory atmosphere seemed to have enveloped the entire city.


    Led by Arthur, Emilia and the girl in fiery clothes moved swiftly, and they finally arrived outside the Bank of Eternal Origin.


    "Are you sure this is the place?" Arthur suddenly asked with displeasure.


    In the last ten years, they had gone all over the place searching for the source of disturbance, but every time they failed.


    Arthur even started to believe that the blonde was deliberately making things difficult for him; his earlier good impression of Ruby had completely disappeared.


    The fiery-dressed girl looked at this scene and gloated inside. She wanted nothing more than for Emily to suffer.


    Arthur took the lead and immediately made his way inside. Just as he took the first step, he noticed an almost suffocating aura that made his scalp tingle in fear. Arthur froze and looked ahead with wide-opened eyes.


    In front of him stood a gigantic Origin Guard with his complete body covered under thick, glossy black armor.


    Although the Origin Guard wasn''t paying attention to Arthur, his mere presence alone made the world quake in fear. After all, now that David was at the Yin and Yang Realm, the cultivation of Origin Guard had also increased to the Earthly Destiny Realm.


    The two girls were surprised by Arthur''s reaction. Curious, they also followed Arthur''s gaze, and their eyes landed on the Origin Guard in the distance.


    The two girls felt a sharp feeling in their throats which made their expressions turn ugly.


    Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined encountering such a person.


    David had long noticed their presence; he was greatly surprised to find Emilia in the group, the same girl who was eager to show him around in Deadwood city.


    But after a casual glance, he didn''t care. Emilia seemed to have completely changed from before. If it wasn''t for the thread attached to her, David wouldn''t even recognize her. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But after taking a casual glance, he turned his head away and focused on the window in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallization of Life (Fly high, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract James'' memories from his birth till his death


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime


    4 - Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have nine hours left to make a choice.]

 Chapter 203 - 203: I will not apologize

    [Crystallization of Life needed for Breakthrough - 680/4000]


    David turned his head away, and the window disappeared.


    "Well, it was time to welcome the guest," David muttered with a smile on his face. With how powerful his divine sense was now, he was long aware of Arthur and his group''s motives and presence.


    When he had first detected them, David was surprised for a moment; he wasn''t expecting to encounter Emilia here.


    Surprise was all that he felt, after all, their encounter had been very brief, so their relationship wasn''t that deep.


    At this time, the giant gates of the bank were forcefully pushed open, and three figures barged inside.


    Lucas and Zose, who were playing chess on the sidelines, were caught by surprise by such rude actions.


    Lucas was about to teach them a lesson when he suddenly felt a hand landing on his shoulder.


    Surprised, he turned his head only to see Zose looking at him with a solemn expression.


    "What''s wrong with you, old man?" Lucas was puzzled by Zose''s expression. During the past years, their relationship had gotten closer, but he had never seen such an expression on Zose''s face.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Lucas''s face, Zose had the urge to beat this bastard to death. No wonder he was still a lowly Golden Core Realm cultivator¡ªafter years, he had no foresight to judge the situation at all.


    Zose ignored Lucas and focused on the three people at the entrance, each of them radiating a terrifying aura, especially the young-looking man at the front.


    However, Zose wasn''t afraid. If this was another place, then he might have already been here...


    When his train of thought reached this point, his eyes subconsciously landed on the ten-feet-tall monstrosity dressed in glossy black armor.


    The feeling that Origin Guard gave these days to Zose was completely different from anything he had ever felt before.


    It was as if he was facing the world itself.


    "Come out, let me see who is affecting our sect''s fortune," an arrogant voice of a lady sounded. The one who had spoken was none other than the girl dressed in a fiery gown, her eyes filled with clear disdain.


    During all this time, although the revenue generated by the bank had grown tremendously, the interior of the bank had remained the same as it was before, without any change.


    So it was understandable why the girl''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Her voice was low but still made the eardrums of Lucas and Zose tremble.


    Although Arthur didn''t say anything, his thoughts were no different from the girl''s.


    He was also interested in seeing who could affect the fortunes of an immortal sect such as his.


    Although his Green Heaven sect had stood for hundreds of thousands of years, there would still be some creatures who could threaten the sect''s fortunes in the future when they grew up. The task of Arthur and his team was to end these threats before they had the time to grow stronger.


    Arthur''s team wasn''t the only one dealing with these threats, but there were many other such teams moving throughout the Vast Expanse Region.


    It was only because of these efforts that sects like the Green Heaven sect could stand tall for hundreds of thousands of years without anyone shaking their foundation.


    The tone in which the girl dressed in fiery clothes spoke greatly irked Lucas, and he couldn''t stop himself from lashing out.


    "How dare you cause a ruckus in the bank! Are you stupid or something?" Lucas was furious. He had never seen such arrogant people in the bank; everyone who came to the bank acted extremely humbly, some would even flatter him with exaggerated smiles on their faces.


    Seeing Lucas''s behavior, Zose internally sighed, "This idiot!"


    Zose was sure David would be watching this scene secretly, so he also had to say something now; after all, he couldn''t appear ungrateful.


    "Respected madam, sir, please tell me about your problems. I would definitely solve them," Zose politely said. He could only act like this; he couldn''t afford to offend either of the two parties.


    As soon as Zose finished speaking, a cold and extremely chilly gaze landed on his body.


    "With whose permission did you speak? Did I allow you to speak?"


    These cold words sent a chill running down Zose''s spine.


    Zose suddenly regretted speaking; he suddenly had the urge to cry out loud.


    What do you mean by permission? Lady, are you not too fierce?


    "How arrogant!" Lucas furiously said. He was angered to death by the girl''s words; she didn''t seem to put them in her eyes at all.


    At this time, a frown appeared on Arthur''s face. Although he didn''t like the girl dressed in fiery clothes, she was still his teammate.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked ahead.


    A man with long black hair was walking toward them at a leisurely pace, a small smile playing at the corner of his lips, his eyes seeming to be filled with intrigue.


    Arthur''s heartbeats unconsciously quickened, and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Surprised, Arthur raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    With each step that the black-haired young man took forward, the pressure that Arthur felt doubled.


    Zose also sighed; he knew in his heart that he had disappointed David. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible! How could you be here?"


    At this time, a surprised shock filled with utter disbelief resounded throughout the hall.


    Emilia pointed her finger in David''s direction and spoke with her mouth open wide. For a moment, Emilia thought she was hallucinating, but the scene in front of her was as real as it could be.


    Hearing her surprised shout, Arthur, who was under tremendous pressure, suddenly looked in her direction with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    "Long time no see, Emilia. How are you these days?" David smiled and said in a casual tone, as if he didn''t care about these guys'' earlier attitude.


    Emilia, who all this time looked cold and distant, suddenly had a lost expression on her face.


    "So you''re the disturbance. Never knew even a Foundation Building Realm cultivator could become so annoying in the future," the girl dressed in fiery clothes haughtily spoke, not placing David in her eyes at all.


    With her reaction, it also became apparent why Arthur didn''t like her; such a woman was bound to attract trouble sooner or later.


    Although David was already a mighty Yin and Yang Realm cultivator, he would still keep his outward realm at Foundation Building just to mess around and also make clients feel close and comfortable in chatting with him.


    That didn''t mean he would tolerate disrespect. Hearing the fiery girl''s words, a frown appeared on his face.


    He glanced at her briefly and then turned towards Emilia and slowly said.


    "Emilia, on account of our past relationship, I can let this girl''s rude behavior slide once, but if she acts like this again, I will personally break her legs and throw her out." David spoke with an easygoing smile on his face, as if his words didn''t contain a naked threat at all.


    "What did you say?"


    A furious expression appeared on the girl''s face and she said, David words seem to have touched her bottomline and greatly angered her.


    "I thought you were only dumb but turns out you are deaf as well."


    "Truly pathetic! What sins you must have committed in your previous life to end up in such a state."


    Although it didn''t suite his image, this time he went all out and verbally attacked her.


    His words seemed to have worked as the girl''s face was filled with indescribable fury, at this moment she wanted nothing more than to tear apart David like a doll.


    It was at this moment, Arthur who had been quiet all this time, suddenly spoke, "Quickly kowtow and beg for senior forgiveness."


    Arthur ruthlessly barked these words with stone cold face, he had realized David wasn''t someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Although David''s existence threatened sect fortune, but that sect''s problem not his, he wasn''t going to sacrifice himself just for this.


    Arthur looked at the situation from the practical point of view, offending David was just plain stupid.


    David could deduce the young man''s thoughts and was amazed by the man''s ability to adapt to the changing situation.


    When he realized the situation was not in his favour, he was immediately ready to change sides to save his skin.


    This time the girls dressed in fiery clothes was greatly shocked and looked at Arthur in confusion, not understanding why he was saying such words.


    Arthur looked at her reactions and sighed in his heart, she was truly a naive girl.


    Lucas also wasn''t accepting the situation to change this fast, after all neither Dvaid or Origin Guard had taken action.


    "I can''t accept this, I will not apologize" the girl suddenly said, she had also realized that she was in trouble, Arthur behavior was too strange but still she couldn''t apologize.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Domineering

    "Just accept your mistake, Rosy," Arthur said, his tone a little forceful.


    Emilia also didn''t understand the reason behind Arthur''s reaction. After all, just some time ago, he had urged them to move faster to find the source of the disturbance. Now that they did, his attitude had completely flipped.


    Sensing the situation was not in her favor, the fiery-dressed Rosy gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, if he can defeat me in a duel, then I will apologize."


    Hearing her loud proclamation, the hall fell silent, with everyone showing different reactions to her words.


    Lucas and Zose had strange smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know exactly how strong David was, they knew his power was not something that this girl could match.


    Both of them exchanged glances with knowing looks in their eyes. They could already imagine the scene that was going to unfold.


    The proclamation made Arthur adjust his thought process. He didn''t immediately jump to stop her from speaking. Arthur had some other thoughts; he really was interested in seeing just how strong David was. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    David''s face remained calm. He asked indifferently, "Why should I fight with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosy was momentarily stunned, and then a victorious smile appeared on her face. If David was powerful, he wouldn''t have refused her challenge.


    However, she quickly thought of a way to provoke, "What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, David smiled faintly. He looked at Rosy and said, "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course," Rosy responded quickly. The more David tried to delay her, the more eager she became.


    "Alright, let''s switch places, then I will give you this opportunity," David lightly chuckled after watching the excited expression on her face. Then, he started walking toward the training ground inside the bank.


    Although the bank of Eternal Origin had not changed much, a special area designed for friendly duels was constructed.


    Although they had the option to take their fights on the Green Heaven web, the boys preferred to settle their differences in reality.


    As the bank revenue increased, David was able to fork out some extra spirit stones to increase the size of the bank''s internal space.


    At this moment, the training ground was quite lively with Mary and Sebastian sparring with each other.


    Noticing David''s arrival, Mary and Sebastian glanced in his direction and frowned. But noticing the situation, they refrained from saying anything and moved to the side.


    "Darling, who are these people?" Mary asked while frowning. If they were normal customers, there would be no need for them to come here.


    David smiled in her direction and didn''t speak much, trying to appear mysterious.


    Seeing this, Mary was greatly annoyed, thinking he was trying to pretend.


    These days, David was up to all sorts of weird things. Mary had no idea what he might do next.


    Arthur and Emilia, who were behind David, were looking at Mary with surprise, especially Arthur, who looked slightly dazed. Such a beautiful woman... Although Arthur had seen plenty of graceful women with beauty capable of shaking the entire Realms, none could match the peerless visage of the woman in front of him.


    Long black hair that slightly twisted and turned like a river gently meandering through a mountain slope, eyes that shone like a gemstone, capturing the hearts of anyone who laid their eyes on them.


    Arthur''s heart rate unconsciously accelerated, and his throat turned slightly dry.


    Suddenly, Arthur seemed to flash with golden light, and immediately he felt a chill run down his spine. The next moment, his eyes flashed with a look of intense horror, and the way he looked at Mary completely changed.


    "This woman..." Arthur muttered under his breath and immediately became alert of everything around him. He suddenly had the feeling of directly walking inside the lion''s den of his own accord.


    Unaware of Arthur''s mental condition, Rosy took a gentle leap and appeared in the Arena.


    However, not everyone was like Rosy. Some paid extremely close attention to Arthur, one of them being Emilia.


    "Indeed, something was definitely wrong here." Suddenly, the image from tens of years ago flashed in her head. The young man who looked so innocent had completely transformed into a completely different being.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got," Rosy eagerly looked at David, very much wanting to defeat David. At this time, she was already imagining his shocked and fearful expression.


    Even when there was no wind in the large hall, her dress seemed to sway slightly from side to side like shifting sand in the desert.


    Hearing her bold proclamation, David took one step forward, and in the next moment, he was in the area facing Rosy with indifferent eyes.


    "Let me clarify beforehand, light injuries while sparring are common. I hope you won''t blame me," Rosy stated matter-of-factly, looking very assured of her victory.


    David also looked at her actions and couldn''t understand where she was getting all this confidence from.


    He didn''t bother replying and only motioned her to begin. Such actions could be considered very rude normally, but David didn''t care about the formalities.


    While the two were getting ready to fight, Mary walked closer to Lucas and Zose and asked in a low voice, "Can anyone of you care to fully explain what the hell is going on?"


    At her question, both the poor guys, one guard and the other a sweeper, exchanged glances and decided to honestly tell everything they knew without holding anything back.


    From the arrogant duck''s sad stories, they already knew how terrifying this woman could be. They had no intentions of offending such a figure.


    Meanwhile, back on the stage, David was looking at the status report of the woman in front of him.


    [Name - Rosy Dew


    Age - 3000


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm


    Crystallisation of Life - Frost Iron Palm, a Heavenly King grade Crystallization of Life.


    Special Note - Do not be deceived by her appearance. Her small body packs a powerful punch, combined with her unique Crystallisation of Life which temporarily multiplies her power by a thousand-fold. You may find your head smashed like a watermelon.


    She also has a Grade Three Heaven and Earth Treasure, ''Blissful Greetings of Giant God'' in her possession]


    David glanced through the info and then landed on the bracelet on her left hand. Only around her hand was the mana the most chaotic.


    He decided to go all out and not underestimate her. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t confident.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Rosy moved, like a fierce tigress, charging toward her prey fiercely and ruthlessly.


    The people like Lucas and Zose were barely able to notice her sudden movement. When they were even able to react, Rosy was already in front of David, launching a punch in an extremely dominating fashion.


    Her tiny, cute little hands seemed to contain an extreme, almost otherworldly power that made the very air scream in horror as it was suddenly heated to a frightening temperature by her sudden movement.


    To onlookers who were still able to observe the scene, David''s body seemed to have frozen in fear, as his eyes showed not a single ripple.


    Some onlookers indeed seemed to have frozen, but not David. Instead, the extremely fast-moving Rosy moved extremely slowly under David''s eyes, like a snail.


    He watched her fist coming dangerously close to his face without doing anything.


    The air seemed to have almost solidified in front of her fist, becoming as hard as a stone. As her fist forcefully cut through it, the air exploded with sparks of fiery electricity flashing around her fist edges.


    Rosy''s small fist seemed to have turned into a small orb filled with apocalyptic power.


    "Die!!"


    Just as the fist was about to blast David to some corner of the shadow realm, he finally reacted, and raised his palm slowly to meet the incoming fist.


    Soon the palm and the fist contacted with each other, one flashing with earth-shaking intensity and the other looking completely simple and crude.


    Booooom!!


    A huge shockwave that almost sent Lucas flying filled the hall. The scene that Rosy imagined didn''t happen. Her fiery fist seemed to have struck a mountain, barely causing any ripple.


    Except for the slight shaking of clothes, David looked completely unharmed.


    "How is this possible?" Rosy questioned the reality in front of her with her mouth wide open.


    The attack that had never failed her in the past failed to do any damage to her opponent for the first time ever.


    Not just her, even her companions looked surprised. They had seen Rosy in action many times before. Especially Arthur, although he was already expecting David to be strong, he wasn''t expecting this level of strength.


    The scene made him feel despair for the first time after a long amount of time.


    When the commotion died down, David raised his eyebrow and asked in a confused voice, "This is it?"


    The hall suddenly seemed to have fallen completely silent.

 Chapter 205 - 205: Several millions

    David''s simple words were like a sharp sword that pierced Rosy''s heart; her earlier confident and pompous look had completely disappeared, her look now a little dull.


    Even the lackeys like Zose and Lucas were left completely exasperated by the sudden turn of events.


    Both of them knew just how strong David was, but they never expected the fight to end in such an anticlimactic manner.


    Hisss! Arthur took a deep breath and hurriedly shouted, "Why are you standing still like a doll? Hurry up and apologize to the Senior."


    Arthur felt as if the floor had turned into lava. The simple and gentle smile of David sent chills running down his spine. He couldn''t believe just how stupid this girl was. The Senior clearly wanted to forgive her, and she was still staring dumbly in the air.


    And as to how Arthur came to this conclusion, it was simple: because they were still breathing. If David really was offended, they would have long gone to meet their maker.


    Emilia was just dumbfounded; her cultivation wasn''t as profound as Rosy''s or Arthur''s, so it was difficult for her to even keep up with David''s movements.


    At least she was able to see something. For someone like Lucas who was still at the Golden Core Realm, the fight seemed to have ended almost instantly.


    Rosy seemed to have gotten numb; she completely ignored Arthur''s urgent shout and only blankly looked at David''s figure in the distance.


    Seeing her dazed expression, David frowned, wondering if she had finally lost it. At this time, Arthur had coincidentally glanced in David''s direction only to see his frowning expression; immediately, his heart turned cold.


    ''You stupid bitch...'' Arthur cursed in his head and suddenly his body moved and appeared behind Rosy in an instant.


    Slap! A loud and sonorous sound of flesh striking flesh reverberated through the surroundings.


    "Don''t you hear me?" After slapping some sense into the poor girl''s head, Arthur spoke once more, this time his tone was a little forceful.


    Clarity seemed to have finally returned to Rosy''s eyes. First, she looked at Arthur who had just slapped her and then turned her gaze to look at David in the distance.


    She tried to open her mouth to speak, but no words came out. Arthur looked at her reaction, and his eyes turned even colder. ''This bitch!''


    Arthur had suddenly turned stone cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He had a feeling as if Rosy was purposefully acting like this in order to get him killed.


    David had no time to pay attention to the ongoing drama; his eyes were on the blue window floating in front of him.


    [Regretfully! You lost one of your clients today. However, the Bank of Eternal Origin can never suffer a loss.


    Even if he died, the client will have to pay back somehow, therefore his soul was captured. You now have the following options, keep in mind that you can only choose one.


    1 - Extract Client''s Crystallion of Life (Forever Hard, Grade - Uncommon)


    2 - Extract Oulua''s memories from his birth till his death.


    3 - Any item that client owned in his lifetime.


    4- Do Nothing, let the compound interest do its thing and decide again when the Client dies in his next life.


    Please note as capturing the soul and imprisoning it requires a large amount of mana because of which you only have fifty-four hours left to make a choice.]


    He was left disappointed by the information, the guy''s pathetically weak, without hesitating, he decided to consume the Crystallisation of life, immediately a new window popped in front of him but he ignored it to focus once back in the drama.


    Right at this moment, Arthur slapped Rosy again.


    David was getting annoyed by this bullshit; he suddenly sighed and said in a cold piercing voice. "I have had enough of your drama, if you want to live then stand up nicely and introduce yourself one by one, If I am impressed by the introduction then¡­"


    He didn''t finish the rest of his words as there was really no need to.


    ''Dammn, I am becoming a badass.'' David was inwardly pleased by his own performance.


    Arthur was shaken by his words and in the next moment a relieved expression appeared on his face.


    He immediately walked and stood in front of David like a Status waiting for David''s permission to speak.


    After looking at his behavior the look in David''s eyes turned slightly softer. At least this guy was aware of his position and knew how to please people.


    Still in disbelief, Rosy moved like a puppet and stood beside Arthur, one of her hands was in cheeks.


    Emily wanted to say something, however she hesitated for a moment and no words came out of her mouth.


    David looked at her and could guess what she wanted to say but he had no urge to help her.


    After all she didn''t try to stop Rosy when she was acting high and mighty, if he wasn''t strong enough she might look at him with pity in her eyes.


    Arthur looked at David''s cool and calm appearance and felt immense pressure on his shoulders, almost suffocating him to death.


    Next moment he gritted his teeth and said, "I am Arthur, a leader of the disturbance control team of Green Heaven sect."


    After him the girls also spoke but their introduction was very brief, barely giving any information, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to but right now Rosy''s mental condition was completely in shambles she had now energy to say anything."Rosy."


    "Emily." Emily didn''t say anything as according to her David already knew about everything and indeed he did know and if he was really curious about her, he just needed to take a look at her status report.


    At the three introductions, David just nodded his head wordlessly.


    Mary was also looking at the three of them closely, she could feel a strong otherworldly aura on three''s body. It didn''t take long for her to understand their origins.


    She exchanged glances with Sebastian and saw solemnity flashing in her fellow old monstrosity eyes.


    They couldn''t even tell the exact cultivation of the youths standing in front of them, not to say anything about the forces standing behind. Them.


    She wasn''t the only one with such concern because of this very reason David refrained himself from directly vaporizing the arrogant girl.


    "One million mid-grade spirit stones per person if you want to live." David took a light sip from his coffee and said in a low voice.


    He knew that was a lot of spirit stones, hell even the absolute peak powerhouses at the mortal collapse realm might not have such wealth.


    Zose heard David''s indifferent words and was inwardly impressed; he muttered under his breath, "Indeed the master had no intentions of letting these people go." His eyes flashing with mysterious light.


    Although Zose''s voice was really low, but to the guys at Yin and Yang realm, his words were clear as day.


    David almost fell on the ground head first after hearing the words. ''Brother, can you please not speak.''


    Arthur on the other hand looked confused as if he couldn''t understand the meaning behind Zose''s words. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''The Senior really wants to forgive us, that''s why he asked for such a small sum of money.'' The more Arthur thought about it, the more sure of it Arthur became.


    To David and for other cultivators, one million spirits might be a lot but for crazy tycoons like Arthur it was still a significant amount but not much.


    Before David could say anything, Arthur vigorously nodded and said, "I accept."


    Beside him, Rosy also nodded mindlessly. Emily just stayed still and watched how things unfolded.


    Seeing him immediately agree, David was left speechless and suddenly a strong feeling of regret filled his heart.


    Damn it, i should have asked for at least several millions. Of course this was just momentary thought he had no intentions going back in his words as it would effect his image now.


    Seeing that Dvaid didn''t say anything else and calmly look in his direction, Arthur flipped his hands and a beutiful ring made of wood with exquisite carvings in its surface appeared in his hands.


    He suddenly bowed in David'' direction and left ring floating in the air in front of him.


    David no longer hesitated and covered the ring with his strands of mental energy wrapped around the ring, he confirmed inside there were three million spirit stones with not a single one less.

 Chapter 206 - 206: contemplating

    If you think David couldn''t reject the couple''s kindness, then you are wrong. He was just afraid of Theodore''s wife, who knows when she might go mental.


    So, considering all these things, David showed a forceful smile on his face and nodded towards the couple.


    After performing the formalities, David once again focused on the sky in front of him.


    In just a breath of time, an outline of a figure was clearly visible in the distance. The figure was dressed in golden armor, exuding a majestic aura that made people instinctively want to bow their head.


    As he moved forward, the air seemed to split in two parts in front of him, as if it was being cleaved by a sharp blade with a terrifying edge.


    All the people gathered here were shaken by the grand momentum of the figure in golden armor, except the immortal lady and David. Even the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had a solemn expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization stepped forward and said in a loud but respectful tone, "We greet the Heavenly general." Followed by these words, he performed a bow, with his head almost hitting the ground.


    At his words, the faces of the Lotus sisters and Alchemist Theodore changed. If they were to believe the words of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader, then the man in front of him was a super powerful expert.


    It was common knowledge in the territory of the Divine Might Heavenly Empire, or even in the territory of the Alchemist Union, that to be appointed as the Heavenly general of the empire, cultivation at the Yin and Yang realm was the minimum.


    Once they understood this point, another question popped up in their head: why was such a mighty figure here, after all, the Nightblade city was at the outer fringes of the Empire, almost bordering the territory of the Alchemist Union.


    When the golden-armored general was only one kilometer away from them, he removed his helmet and revealed his handsome face.


    David looked at this scene and frowned. Such a close distance¡ªyeah, one close distance was uncomfortably close for someone as strong as David. He could even hear the heartbeat of the other guy without even focusing.


    He smelled a conspiracy. The guy wasn''t here with good intentions.


    Without hesitating for even a single moment, he activated his Crystallization of Life golden eyes, and immediately his vision was filled with a deep shade of red.


    Seeing this scene, David felt bad, not for himself but for the guy in front of him. The guy had no idea who he was messing with.


    David could even guess the internal thoughts of the other party.


    While David was examining the Heavenly general, the general was also looking in David''s direction with a smile on his face.


    ''What a good actor.'' David inwardly rolled his eyes and sneered. If it wasn''t for the Crystallization of Life, he would definitely have been fooled by this guy, as David was still a youngling compared to these guys who might have lived for who knows how many millennia.


    Suddenly, a frown appeared on David''s face. Except for him and his supposed mother-in-law, all the people were performing a bow according to the imperial etiquettes.


    He and his supposed mother-in-law, whose name he had forgotten, stood out like two sore thumbs.


    David immediately felt a few gazes landing on his body.


    "So you are the Inheritor of Blood Moon Ancestor''s legacy," the Heavenly general suddenly said and looked meaningfully at David.


    David stood still, neither denying nor accepting the other party''s claims. Of course, he didn''t really need to act like this, as the information was already out in the open. Out of nowhere, David had the sudden urge to pull the leg of this two-faced bastard.


    Thinking about these things, a smile threatened to blossom on his face, but he resisted the urge with all his might, after all, the smile would break his character.


    Witnessing David''s laid-back attitude, the eyes of the Heavenly general narrowed, and the smile on his face also stiffened.


    "Young man, there is no need to pretend. The Divine Might Heavenly Empire is already aware that you are in possession of the legacy, so there is no need to hide it," the general spoke coldly. Although he didn''t say anything explicitly, David could read between the lines and sense a threat hidden in his words.


    "The Heavenly general is right. Young man, you should hand over the inheritance to the empire. Don''t try to chew more than you can swallow."


    At this time, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization also echoed from the side, supporting the general.


    David was surprised by the leader''s words, and then his eyes flashed with coldness. ''Just great.''


    He looked at everyone''s faces present to see if there was anyone else supporting the Heavenly general.


    And indeed, White Lotus, who had been silent all this time, also spoke, "The inheritance of the Blood Moon Ancestor should be shared with the world. It''s too much for a single person to swallow it all."


    From the side, Red Lotus wanted to say something but ultimately sighed and didn''t say anything in the end.


    All of them were trying to push David into a corner. The Heavenly general looked at this scene and his smile widened even more.


    He was satisfied with the Truth Seeker formation organization and White Lotus''s ass-kissing.


    Although he felt there was no need for such a thing, but hey, free help wasn''t to be rejected.


    ''What a good Morgan family,'' David cursed in his heart and clenched his fist, appearing very angry.


    To be honest, he somewhat understood the reasoning behind White Lotus''s actions. If he was also asked to choose between a random no-name teenager and already established super powers, he would also choose the latter option.


    But sadly for the Morgan family, this time the random no-name teenager was a character with a Divine system.


    David secretly gloated in his heart but still continued to watch the performance, acting as a complete bystander.


    Thankfully, not everyone was against him. Alchemist Theodore stood silent and even looked at him worriedly.


    ''Do they really think I am a helpless little child?''


    These were all David''s internal thoughts, but in reality, he seemed to have barely said anything and looked like a lost child who didn''t understand why everyone was speaking against him.


    The worry that White Lotus felt because of his mysterious background also vanished. Now she was completely sure that earlier she was only overthinking things.


    What could even this no-name kid do, so what if he can fight against tens of golden core realm experts?


    At this time, the terrifying silence was broken by David, who finally spoke for the first time.


    "I can give you the inheritance. But the inheritance is in this formation on my hand, and I can''t access it. How can I give it to you?" He pointed at the tattoo on his hand and said in a slightly confused voice.


    He seemed to have accepted his fate and hand over all the inheritance.


    Red Lotus looked at this and sighed with relief. At least this kid was sensible. She had some good impression of David and didn''t want him to meet his maker today.


    Hearing the confused voice of David, the Heavenly general was stunned for a moment when a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Just chop off your arm. What''s there to think about it?" The general spoke in such a tone as if chopping an arm was no big deal.


    "Why are you not hurrying? Do you want me to take action myself?" The Truth Seeker formation organization leader said, his voice tinged with impatience.


    He seemed to be blaming David for wasting his time.


    And when he saw David not taking action, he coldly snorted and flicked his wrist, following which a sharp blade appeared in his hand.


    The blade was unusually long with a complete silver build, filled with one glowing rune, a sign of a Heaven and Earth treasure.


    He seemed really interested in chopping off David''s arm.


    Before anyone could react, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader suddenly slashed in David''s direction.


    Boom!


    A huge complete white sword slash appeared in the air and moved towards David at breakneck speed.


    No one had expected the Truth Seeker formation organization leader to be so decisive in his actions.


    The sudden displacement generated a loud sonic boom that reverberated in the surrounding like heavenly thunder.


    All those who witnessed the slash felt as if their skin was pricked by nails.


    Under David''s vision, the slash turned bigger. Each passing moment, it turned bigger and soon his figure was completely devoured by the terrifying energy contained in the slash.


    Lotus sisters closed their eyes and silently mourned.


    Theodore wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by his wife, who looked at him deeply and didn''t say anything else.


    ....


    Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Do not unlock

    "I will go save him," Theodore shouted out loud, his face slightly furious. After all, David could be considered his relative, so how could he bear to let him die right in front of his eyes.


    His wife only shook her head and showed a strange expression on her face. In her perception, David barely seemed to have been harmed by the attack; he looked completely fine and dandy, except for some minor scratches on his clothes.


    "Good! The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization, you are indeed powerful."


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice resounded in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the voice, the eyes of the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization widened in disbelief, and before he could react, a feeling of extreme dread filled his heart, making his heart almost jump out in fright.


    Soundlessly, David appeared in front of him like an incarnation of death and grabbed the throat of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader. David''s hands were like two iron clamps, almost crushing the leader to death.


    "...Argh," The leader started to thrash his legs like a mindless chicken; he felt as if David was not holding his throat but his very soul itself.


    The situation had changed too fast for any of the onlookers present to react; it could even be said to have changed in an instant.


    One moment, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had launched a deadly attack; the next, he was grabbed by his throat and was being manhandled by David.


    The Lotus sisters sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down their spine; they had no idea how David had moved so fast. In their perception, David was still standing in his original position.


    "Told you to wait, didn''t I." Theodore''s wife suddenly smiled like a flower and spoke while looking at Theodore with a smug look on her face.


    "This...?" Theodore, on the other hand, was greatly shaken by David''s strength. The last time he saw David was only at the Golden Core Realm, but now the moment that he was excluded made Theodore''s heart palpitate in fear.


    Victoria turned her attention away from her stunned husband; her placid eyes landed on David''s figure.


    At this time, the Heavenly general also managed to react; the scene in front of him felt like a resounding slap to his face.


    His handsome face suddenly seemed to burn intensely; slowly, the feeling of shock and disbelief turned into rage. "How dare you." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These three words were filled with uncontrollable rage. According to the Heavenly general, it wasn''t the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization whose throat was in David''s iron-cold grip, but his own neck.


    All of the Heavenly general''s facial expressions were captured carefully by David; earlier, he didn''t want to make the guy''s life difficult, but the attitude of the leader had really pissed him off.


    Did the leader really think David was a pig on a chopping board meant to be killed at will?


    David completely ignored the Heavenly general''s furious shout and even strengthened his grip on the leader''s neck.


    The leader''s face looked like an inflated balloon that could pop at any moment.


    "Arrogant." The Heavenly general coldly snorted and then launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His small fist covered in green energy multiplied thousands of times in mid-air; in front of the gigantic fist, David was as small as an ant.


    Before the fist could even reach, the gust of wind generated by the sudden movement made his clothes flutter.


    The Heavenly general was truly furious as he had really gone all out from the start. If David wasn''t wrong, the green energy was definitely laws in action.


    But he wasn''t afraid; his heart suddenly accelerated not in fear, but in sheer excitement.


    ''Try Killing me if you can, you fucking bastard.'' David wanted to shout these hot-blooded words out loud, but he resisted the urge.


    Sizzle! Crack!


    David closed his eyes for a split second, and when he opened them again, purple lightning flashed in both of his hands with a tinge of strong gray mixed in.


    Now his comprehension of law had crossed the 10% mark; his normal attacks contained the power to completely annihilate anything as long as David was sufficiently strong.


    David had a feeling that if he had enough mana, he could even erase the Green Heaven World from the face of this universe.


    "Argh! My face, what strange power is this, you demon." The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization cried out in pain; his neck suddenly seemed to have started to disappear as if it was being slowly erased from existence.


    "Help me, Heavenly general." His body suddenly exploded with strength, but even then he could not escape David''s grasp. So in the end, he could only turn to the Heavenly general.


    David paid no heed to the pitiful guy; in his eyes, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader was already dead. Without dilly-dallying, he launched a punch of his own to counter the Heavenly general''s ruthless attack.


    His small fist glowing in purple and gray met with the Heavenly general''s gigantic fist.


    Time seemed to have suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing us to appreciate the scene carefully. It looked as if a tiny ant was trying to fight a human adult.


    In such a situation, the fate of the ant could be easily predicted.


    However, when the time required to meld and the fists clashed with each other, the scene was completely different.


    The clash sent a terrifying shockwave blasting through the air; the residents of the Nightblade City were the first to bear the brunt of the clash. They felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    Mary, Sebastian, Ruby, and even Zose appeared outside the building one by one and looked at the sky while frowning.


    They felt an extremely familiar aura in the sky. Suddenly, Mary jumped into the air and rushed towards the sky, ignoring the rules of the city.


    For a moment, Ruby and Sebastian exchanged silent glances and also took to the air.


    Zose hesitated for a moment and also followed the trio from behind.


    ¡­


    Unbelievably, the two were equally matched, and if you looked at the scene closely, David appeared to be in an advantageous position as well.


    This situation made the Heavenly general clench in fright. Just now, when his hand touched the fist of the black-haired young man, a breath of absolute annihilation enveloped his body. If he failed to react in time...


    Never in his life had the Heavenly general encountered such a situation.


    "What are you!" The general asked in a fearful tone while examining his fist, which seemed to have been burned.


    "You are really curious for a dead man." At the Heavenly general''s inquiry, David smiled coldly.


    Instead of getting angry and shouting like an entitled prick, he looked around his surroundings in panic.


    The clash just now had made him re-evaluate the young man in front of him. The Heavenly general wasn''t stupid; he had been through countless life and death struggles and could easily judge when the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    The speed at which he suddenly retreated increased tremendously.


    The Lotus sisters had their mouths agape; the high and mighty Heavenly general was running away with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Suddenly, the white Lotus wanted to go back in time and give her past self a good slap in the face.


    How could she fail to judge such an important thing? In barely a few seconds, her face displayed myriad emotions, making one think if the human body was even capable of reacting in such a way.


    "Huh!" the Heavenly general, who was running, abruptly stopped. A huge figure covered in glossy metallic armor filled with mysterious engravings on its surface had appeared in mid-air, blocking his way.


    And from the undulating waves of pressure released by the figure, he was at the peak of...


    Although David was confident in dealing with this arrogant general, he decided to call the Origin Guard just in case; it never hurt to be a little extra careful.


    "Don''t go this far; otherwise, you would not be able to bear the consequences." The Heavenly general spoke with a panicked expression on his face. He was truly panicked now. If it was the black-haired young man alone, then he might have a chance to escape, but now with the addition of this mysterious figure, the chances of escaping were pitifully low, so he now resorted to intimidation techniques.


    "Come and accept your death now; I will make sure that it is completely painless." David snickered and spoke like a third-rate villain with a small grin at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Heavenly general to react and blinked out of existence, appearing dangerously close to the Heavenly general like a ghost.


    "Don''t kill me, I..." The Heavenly general roared, but his words were abruptly stopped, and in the next moment, the Heavenly general''s headless body fell to the ground..

 Chapter 208 - 208: Do not unlock

    "I will go save him," Theodore shouted out loud, his face slightly furious. After all, David could be considered his relative, so how could he bear to let him die right in front of his eyes.


    His wife only shook her head and showed a strange expression on her face. In her perception, David barely seemed to have been harmed by the attack; he looked completely fine and dandy, except for some minor scratches on his clothes.


    "Good! The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization, you are indeed powerful." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent voice resounded in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the voice, the eyes of the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization widened in disbelief, and before he could react, a feeling of extreme dread filled his heart, making his heart almost jump out in fright.


    Soundlessly, David appeared in front of him like an incarnation of death and grabbed the throat of the Truth Seeker formation organization leader. David''s hands were like two iron clamps, almost crushing the leader to death.


    "...Argh," The leader started to thrash his legs like a mindless chicken; he felt as if David was not holding his throat but his very soul itself.


    The situation had changed too fast for any of the onlookers present to react; it could even be said to have changed in an instant.


    One moment, the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization had launched a deadly attack; the next, he was grabbed by his throat and was being manhandled by David.


    The Lotus sisters sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down their spine; they had no idea how David had moved so fast. In their perception, David was still standing in his original position.


    "Told you to wait, didn''t I." Theodore''s wife suddenly smiled like a flower and spoke while looking at Theodore with a smug look on her face.


    "This...?" Theodore, on the other hand, was greatly shaken by David''s strength. The last time he saw David was only at the Golden Core Realm, but now the moment that he was excluded made Theodore''s heart palpitate in fear.


    Victoria turned her attention away from her stunned husband; her placid eyes landed on David''s figure.


    At this time, the Heavenly general also managed to react; the scene in front of him felt like a resounding slap to his face.


    His handsome face suddenly seemed to burn intensely; slowly, the feeling of shock and disbelief turned into rage. "How dare you."


    These three words were filled with uncontrollable rage. According to the Heavenly general, it wasn''t the leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization whose throat was in David''s iron-cold grip, but his own neck.


    All of the Heavenly general''s facial expressions were captured carefully by David; earlier, he didn''t want to make the guy''s life difficult, but the attitude of the leader had really pissed him off.


    Did the leader really think David was a pig on a chopping board meant to be killed at will?


    David completely ignored the Heavenly general''s furious shout and even strengthened his grip on the leader''s neck.


    The leader''s face looked like an inflated balloon that could pop at any moment.


    "Arrogant." The Heavenly general coldly snorted and then launched a punch in David''s direction.


    His small fist covered in green energy multiplied thousands of times in mid-air; in front of the gigantic fist, David was as small as an ant.


    Before the fist could even reach, the gust of wind generated by the sudden movement made his clothes flutter.


    The Heavenly general was truly furious as he had really gone all out from the start. If David wasn''t wrong, the green energy was definitely laws in action.


    But he wasn''t afraid; his heart suddenly accelerated not in fear, but in sheer excitement.


    ''Try Killing me if you can, you fucking bastard.'' David wanted to shout these hot-blooded words out loud, but he resisted the urge.


    Sizzle! Crack!


    David closed his eyes for a split second, and when he opened them again, purple lightning flashed in both of his hands with a tinge of strong gray mixed in.


    Now his comprehension of law had crossed the 10% mark; his normal attacks contained the power to completely annihilate anything as long as David was sufficiently strong.


    David had a feeling that if he had enough mana, he could even erase the Green Heaven World from the face of this universe.


    "Argh! My face, what strange power is this, you demon." The leader of the Truth Seeker formation organization cried out in pain; his neck suddenly seemed to have started to disappear as if it was being slowly erased from existence.


    "Help me, Heavenly general." His body suddenly exploded with strength, but even then he could not escape David''s grasp. So in the end, he could only turn to the Heavenly general.


    David paid no heed to the pitiful guy; in his eyes, the Truth Seeker formation organization leader was already dead. Without dilly-dallying, he launched a punch of his own to counter the Heavenly general''s ruthless attack.


    His small fist glowing in purple and gray met with the Heavenly general''s gigantic fist.


    Time seemed to have suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing us to appreciate the scene carefully. It looked as if a tiny ant was trying to fight a human adult.


    In such a situation, the fate of the ant could be easily predicted.


    However, when the time required to meld and the fists clashed with each other, the scene was completely different.


    The clash sent a terrifying shockwave blasting through the air; the residents of the Nightblade City were the first to bear the brunt of the clash. They felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    Mary, Sebastian, Ruby, and even Zose appeared outside the building one by one and looked at the sky while frowning.


    They felt an extremely familiar aura in the sky. Suddenly, Mary jumped into the air and rushed towards the sky, ignoring the rules of the city.


    For a moment, Ruby and Sebastian exchanged silent glances and also took to the air.


    Zose hesitated for a moment and also followed the trio from behind.


    ¡­


    Unbelievably, the two were equally matched, and if you looked at the scene closely, David appeared to be in an advantageous position as well.


    This situation made the Heavenly general clench in fright. Just now, when his hand touched the fist of the black-haired young man, a breath of absolute annihilation enveloped his body. If he failed to react in time...


    Never in his life had the Heavenly general encountered such a situation.


    "What are you!" The general asked in a fearful tone while examining his fist, which seemed to have been burned.


    "You are really curious for a dead man." At the Heavenly general''s inquiry, David smiled coldly.


    Instead of getting angry and shouting like an entitled prick, he looked around his surroundings in panic.


    The clash just now had made him re-evaluate the young man in front of him. The Heavenly general wasn''t stupid; he had been through countless life and death struggles and could easily judge when the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    The speed at which he suddenly retreated increased tremendously.


    The Lotus sisters had their mouths agape; the high and mighty Heavenly general was running away with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Suddenly, the white Lotus wanted to go back in time and give her past self a good slap in the face.


    How could she fail to judge such an important thing? In barely a few seconds, her face displayed myriad emotions, making one think if the human body was even capable of reacting in such a way.


    "Huh!" the Heavenly general, who was running, abruptly stopped. A huge figure covered in glossy metallic armor filled with mysterious engravings on its surface had appeared in mid-air, blocking his way.


    And from the undulating waves of pressure released by the figure, he was at the peak of...


    Although David was confident in dealing with this arrogant general, he decided to call the Origin Guard just in case; it never hurt to be a little extra careful.


    "Don''t go this far; otherwise, you would not be able to bear the consequences." The Heavenly general spoke with a panicked expression on his face. He was truly panicked now. If it was the black-haired young man alone, then he might have a chance to escape, but now with the addition of this mysterious figure, the chances of escaping were pitifully low, so he now resorted to intimidation techniques.


    "Come and accept your death now; I will make sure that it is completely painless." David snickered and spoke like a third-rate villain with a small grin at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Heavenly general to react and blinked out of existence, appearing dangerously close to the Heavenly general like a ghost.


    "Don''t kill me, I..." The Heavenly general roared, but his words were abruptly stopped, and in the next moment, the Heavenly general''s headless body fell to the ground...

 Chapter 209 - 209: Do not unlock

    "Just accept your mistake, Rosy," Arthur said, his tone a little forceful.


    Emilia also didn''t understand the reason behind Arthur''s reaction. After all, just some time ago, he had urged them to move faster to find the source of the disturbance. Now that they did, his attitude had completely flipped.


    Sensing the situation was not in her favor, the fiery-dressed Rosy gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, if he can defeat me in a duel, then I will apologize."


    Hearing her loud proclamation, the hall fell silent, with everyone showing different reactions to her words.


    Lucas and Zose had strange smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know exactly how strong David was, they knew his power was not something that this girl could match.


    Both of them exchanged glances with knowing looks in their eyes. They could already imagine the scene that was going to unfold.


    The proclamation made Arthur adjust his thought process. He didn''t immediately jump to stop her from speaking. Arthur had some other thoughts; he really was interested in seeing just how strong David was.


    David''s face remained calm. He asked indifferently, "Why should I fight with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosy was momentarily stunned, and then a victorious smile appeared on her face. If David was powerful, he wouldn''t have refused her challenge.


    However, she quickly thought of a way to provoke, "What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, David smiled faintly. He looked at Rosy and said, "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course," Rosy responded quickly. The more David tried to delay her, the more eager she became.


    "Alright, let''s switch places, then I will give you this opportunity," David lightly chuckled after watching the excited expression on her face. Then, he started walking toward the training ground inside the bank.


    Although the bank of Eternal Origin had not changed much, a special area designed for friendly duels was constructed.


    Although they had the option to take their fights on the Green Heaven web, the boys preferred to settle their differences in reality.


    As the bank revenue increased, David was able to fork out some extra spirit stones to increase the size of the bank''s internal space.


    At this moment, the training ground was quite lively with Mary and Sebastian sparring with each other.


    Noticing David''s arrival, Mary and Sebastian glanced in his direction and frowned. But noticing the situation, they refrained from saying anything and moved to the side.


    "Darling, who are these people?" Mary asked while frowning. If they were normal customers, there would be no need for them to come here.


    David smiled in her direction and didn''t speak much, trying to appear mysterious.


    Seeing this, Mary was greatly annoyed, thinking he was trying to pretend.


    These days, David was up to all sorts of weird things. Mary had no idea what he might do next.


    Arthur and Emilia, who were behind David, were looking at Mary with surprise, especially Arthur, who looked slightly dazed. Such a beautiful woman... Although Arthur had seen plenty of graceful women with beauty capable of shaking the entire Realms, none could match the peerless visage of the woman in front of him.


    Long black hair that slightly twisted and turned like a river gently meandering through a mountain slope, eyes that shone like a gemstone, capturing the hearts of anyone who laid their eyes on them.


    Arthur''s heart rate unconsciously accelerated, and his throat turned slightly dry.


    Suddenly, Arthur seemed to flash with golden light, and immediately he felt a chill run down his spine. The next moment, his eyes flashed with a look of intense horror, and the way he looked at Mary completely changed.


    "This woman..." Arthur muttered under his breath and immediately became alert of everything around him. He suddenly had the feeling of directly walking inside the lion''s den of his own accord.


    Unaware of Arthur''s mental condition, Rosy took a gentle leap and appeared in the Arena.


    However, not everyone was like Rosy. Some paid extremely close attention to Arthur, one of them being Emilia.


    "Indeed, something was definitely wrong here." Suddenly, the image from tens of years ago flashed in her head. The young man who looked so innocent had completely transformed into a completely different being.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got," Rosy eagerly looked at David, very much wanting to defeat David. At this time, she was already imagining his shocked and fearful expression.


    Even when there was no wind in the large hall, her dress seemed to sway slightly from side to side like shifting sand in the desert.


    Hearing her bold proclamation, David took one step forward, and in the next moment, he was in the area facing Rosy with indifferent eyes.


    "Let me clarify beforehand, light injuries while sparring are common. I hope you won''t blame me," Rosy stated matter-of-factly, looking very assured of her victory.


    David also looked at her actions and couldn''t understand where she was getting all this confidence from.


    He didn''t bother replying and only motioned her to begin. Such actions could be considered very rude normally, but David didn''t care about the formalities.


    While the two were getting ready to fight, Mary walked closer to Lucas and Zose and asked in a low voice, "Can anyone of you care to fully explain what the hell is going on?"


    At her question, both the poor guys, one guard and the other a sweeper, exchanged glances and decided to honestly tell everything they knew without holding anything back. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the arrogant duck''s sad stories, they already knew how terrifying this woman could be. They had no intentions of offending such a figure.


    Meanwhile, back on the stage, David was looking at the status report of the woman in front of him.


    [Name - Rosy Dew


    Age - 3000


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm


    Crystallisation of Life - Frost Iron Palm, a Heavenly King grade Crystallization of Life.


    Special Note - Do not be deceived by her appearance. Her small body packs a powerful punch, combined with her unique Crystallisation of Life which temporarily multiplies her power by a thousand-fold. You may find your head smashed like a watermelon.


    She also has a Grade Three Heaven and Earth Treasure, ''Blissful Greetings of Giant God'' in her possession]


    David glanced through the info and then landed on the bracelet on her left hand. Only around her hand was the mana the most chaotic.


    He decided to go all out and not underestimate her. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t confident.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Rosy moved, like a fierce tigress, charging toward her prey fiercely and ruthlessly.


    The people like Lucas and Zose were barely able to notice her sudden movement. When they were even able to react, Rosy was already in front of David, launching a punch in an extremely dominating fashion.


    Her tiny, cute little hands seemed to contain an extreme, almost otherworldly power that made the very air scream in horror as it was suddenly heated to a frightening temperature by her sudden movement.


    To onlookers who were still able to observe the scene, David''s body seemed to have frozen in fear, as his eyes showed not a single ripple.


    Some onlookers indeed seemed to have frozen, but not David. Instead, the extremely fast-moving Rosy moved extremely slowly under David''s eyes, like a snail.


    He watched her fist coming dangerously close to his face without doing anything.


    The air seemed to have almost solidified in front of her fist, becoming as hard as a stone. As her fist forcefully cut through it, the air exploded with sparks of fiery electricity flashing around her fist edges.


    Rosy''s small fist seemed to have turned into a small orb filled with apocalyptic power.


    "Die!!"


    Just as the fist was about to blast David to some corner of the shadow realm, he finally reacted, and raised his palm slowly to meet the incoming fist.


    Soon the palm and the fist contacted with each other, one flashing with earth-shaking intensity and the other looking completely simple and crude.


    Booooom!!


    A huge shockwave that almost sent Lucas flying filled the hall. The scene that Rosy imagined didn''t happen. Her fiery fist seemed to have struck a mountain, barely causing any ripple.


    Except for the slight shaking of clothes, David looked completely unharmed.


    "How is this possible?" Rosy questioned the reality in front of her with her mouth wide open.


    The attack that had never failed her in the past failed to do any damage to her opponent for the first time ever.


    Not just her, even her companions looked surprised. They had seen Rosy in action many times before. Especially Arthur, although he was already expecting David to be strong, he wasn''t expecting this level of strength.


    The scene made him feel despair for the first time after a long amount of time.


    When the commotion died down, David raised his eyebrow and asked in a confused voice, "This is it?"


    The hall suddenly seemed to have fallen completely silent....

 Chapter 210 - 210: Do not unlock

    "Just accept your mistake, Rosy," Arthur said, his tone a little forceful. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emilia also didn''t understand the reason behind Arthur''s reaction. After all, just some time ago, he had urged them to move faster to find the source of the disturbance. Now that they did, his attitude had completely flipped.


    Sensing the situation was not in her favor, the fiery-dressed Rosy gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, if he can defeat me in a duel, then I will apologize."


    Hearing her loud proclamation, the hall fell silent, with everyone showing different reactions to her words.


    Lucas and Zose had strange smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know exactly how strong David was, they knew his power was not something that this girl could match.


    Both of them exchanged glances with knowing looks in their eyes. They could already imagine the scene that was going to unfold.


    The proclamation made Arthur adjust his thought process. He didn''t immediately jump to stop her from speaking. Arthur had some other thoughts; he really was interested in seeing just how strong David was.


    David''s face remained calm. He asked indifferently, "Why should I fight with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosy was momentarily stunned, and then a victorious smile appeared on her face. If David was powerful, he wouldn''t have refused her challenge.


    However, she quickly thought of a way to provoke, "What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, David smiled faintly. He looked at Rosy and said, "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course," Rosy responded quickly. The more David tried to delay her, the more eager she became.


    "Alright, let''s switch places, then I will give you this opportunity," David lightly chuckled after watching the excited expression on her face. Then, he started walking toward the training ground inside the bank.


    Although the bank of Eternal Origin had not changed much, a special area designed for friendly duels was constructed.


    Although they had the option to take their fights on the Green Heaven web, the boys preferred to settle their differences in reality.


    As the bank revenue increased, David was able to fork out some extra spirit stones to increase the size of the bank''s internal space.


    At this moment, the training ground was quite lively with Mary and Sebastian sparring with each other.


    Noticing David''s arrival, Mary and Sebastian glanced in his direction and frowned. But noticing the situation, they refrained from saying anything and moved to the side.


    "Darling, who are these people?" Mary asked while frowning. If they were normal customers, there would be no need for them to come here.


    David smiled in her direction and didn''t speak much, trying to appear mysterious.


    Seeing this, Mary was greatly annoyed, thinking he was trying to pretend.


    These days, David was up to all sorts of weird things. Mary had no idea what he might do next.


    Arthur and Emilia, who were behind David, were looking at Mary with surprise, especially Arthur, who looked slightly dazed. Such a beautiful woman... Although Arthur had seen plenty of graceful women with beauty capable of shaking the entire Realms, none could match the peerless visage of the woman in front of him.


    Long black hair that slightly twisted and turned like a river gently meandering through a mountain slope, eyes that shone like a gemstone, capturing the hearts of anyone who laid their eyes on them.


    Arthur''s heart rate unconsciously accelerated, and his throat turned slightly dry.


    Suddenly, Arthur seemed to flash with golden light, and immediately he felt a chill run down his spine. The next moment, his eyes flashed with a look of intense horror, and the way he looked at Mary completely changed.


    "This woman..." Arthur muttered under his breath and immediately became alert of everything around him. He suddenly had the feeling of directly walking inside the lion''s den of his own accord.


    Unaware of Arthur''s mental condition, Rosy took a gentle leap and appeared in the Arena.


    However, not everyone was like Rosy. Some paid extremely close attention to Arthur, one of them being Emilia.


    "Indeed, something was definitely wrong here." Suddenly, the image from tens of years ago flashed in her head. The young man who looked so innocent had completely transformed into a completely different being.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got," Rosy eagerly looked at David, very much wanting to defeat David. At this time, she was already imagining his shocked and fearful expression.


    Even when there was no wind in the large hall, her dress seemed to sway slightly from side to side like shifting sand in the desert.


    Hearing her bold proclamation, David took one step forward, and in the next moment, he was in the area facing Rosy with indifferent eyes.


    "Let me clarify beforehand, light injuries while sparring are common. I hope you won''t blame me," Rosy stated matter-of-factly, looking very assured of her victory.


    David also looked at her actions and couldn''t understand where she was getting all this confidence from.


    He didn''t bother replying and only motioned her to begin. Such actions could be considered very rude normally, but David didn''t care about the formalities.


    While the two were getting ready to fight, Mary walked closer to Lucas and Zose and asked in a low voice, "Can anyone of you care to fully explain what the hell is going on?"


    At her question, both the poor guys, one guard and the other a sweeper, exchanged glances and decided to honestly tell everything they knew without holding anything back.


    From the arrogant duck''s sad stories, they already knew how terrifying this woman could be. They had no intentions of offending such a figure.


    Meanwhile, back on the stage, David was looking at the status report of the woman in front of him.


    [Name - Rosy Dew


    Age - 3000


    Cultivation - Yin and Yang Realm


    Crystallisation of Life - Frost Iron Palm, a Heavenly King grade Crystallization of Life.


    Special Note - Do not be deceived by her appearance. Her small body packs a powerful punch, combined with her unique Crystallisation of Life which temporarily multiplies her power by a thousand-fold. You may find your head smashed like a watermelon.


    She also has a Grade Three Heaven and Earth Treasure, ''Blissful Greetings of Giant God'' in her possession]


    David glanced through the info and then landed on the bracelet on her left hand. Only around her hand was the mana the most chaotic.


    He decided to go all out and not and Zose were barely